Full text of "History of Clinton County, Indiana. Together with sketches of its cities, villages and towns, educational, religious, civil, military, and political history, portraits of prominent persons, and biographies of representative citizens. Also a condensed history of Indiana, embodying accounts of prehistoric races, Indian wars, and a brief review of its civil and political history"

ATTEINTION! !
BARCODE IS ON NEXT PAGE

illliiiilii

COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY

3 1833 01921 9366

977.201 r.6AT:\

I History of Clinton Couni
Indiana

HISTORY

CLINTON COUNTY,

INDIANA

TOGETHER WITH SKETCHES OF ITS CITIES, VILLAGES AND TOWNS,

EDUCATIONAL, RELIGIOUS, CIVIL, MILITARY, AND POLITICAL

HISTORY, PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT PERSONS, AND

BIOGRAPHIES OF REPRESENTATIVE CITIZENS.

ALSO A CONDENSED

HISTORY OF INDIANA,

EMBODYING ACCOUNTS OF PREHISTORIC RACES, INDIAN WARS, AND A
BRIEF REVIEW OF ITS CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY.

IIiI<V»TRATi:D.

CHICAGO:

INTER-STATE PUBLISHING CO.

1886.

■ n County PuUk
ti IVayne, IndSana

PREFATORY.

In placing this volume before their patrons the publishers feel
that their work will stand the test of candid criticism. They have
spared neither endeavor nor expense that could add to the value
of the HiSTOKT OF Clinton County, to make it all that it should
be; and they therefore feel assured that those citizens who have
for nearly a year watched with a friendly interest the progress of
the work, will not be disappointed with the product of that long
period of careful, concentrated labor. That this volume, contain-
ing as it does, in its 900 broad pages, thousands of dates and
names, should be absolutely free from trivial error„they do not
claim, and suppose the citizens of Clinton County do not expect;
but the publishers have a right to believe, such has been the care
bestowed upon the work by competent, experienced writers, print-
ers and proof-readers, that even the petty and unimportant class
of errors have been mostly avoided, and that essential misstate-
ment of facts will nowhere be found. The riches of historical lore,
gathered from more than 2,000 pioneers or their descendants, by
the writers of the History of Clinton County, have been returned
to them in what has seemed an appropriate and acceptable form.
It has been the study of the publishers, by the aid of all that is
most excellent in the art of typography and the bookbinder's skill,
to send forth this work as its worth deserves.

Whatever may be the verdict of those who do not realize the
extent of our work, and therefore make no allowance for the many
different ways that errors may occur, we feel sure that all thought-
ful and just people will appreciate our efforts, will recognize the
great public benefit that has been accomplished, and will value the
work as a memorial in the years to come of the lives and advent-
ures of the early pioneers, of the lives of men prominent in politi-

PREFATORY.

cal and business circles, and of individuals of less note, but none
the less necessary to the county's history, that would otherwise
have passed into oblivion. In com]iliance with the expressed wish
of many of the citizens of Clinton County, we have thought best
to supplement our work with a succinct history of the State of
Indiana, in which we have begun the tracing of historical events
at the earliest period, following down the stream .of time to the
present, noting many important incidents which will doubtless be
of much interest to all.

Respectfully,

INTER-STATE PUBLISHING CO.
Chica.00, November, 1886.

Ji=^

-±iL.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

HISTOSy OF IXDIAXA.

FORMER OCCUPANTS.

Pre-Historic Races— First Immigration— Second Immigration— The Tartars— Relics ot tlie
Monnd Builders— The Indians— Manners and Cnstoms lT-36

EXPLORATION BY THE WHITES.

Eftriiest Explorers— Oaabache-Vincennes-National Policies— The Great French Scheme—
Pontiac'B War— British Policy— American Policy- Indian Savagery 37-51

EXPEDITION OF COLONEL GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.

Against Kaskaskia- Vincennes- Ingenioue Ruse Against the Indians— Subseqaent Career
ofHamilton-Gibault-Vigo 5«-67

GOVERNMENT OF THE NORTHWEST.

Ordinance of 1787— Liquor and Gaming Laws 67-74

MILITARY HISTORY, 1790-1800.

Expedition of Harmar, Scott and Wilkinson- Expeditions of St. Clair and Wayne— Gen-
eral Wayne's Great Victory ''5-81

TERRITORIAL HISTORY.

Organization of Indiana Territory- First Territorial Legislature— The Western Sun— Indi-
ana in 1810 : 8e.66

GOVERNOR HARRISON AND THE INDIANS.

Treaties of Peace— Harrison's Campaign- Battle of Tippecanoe 87-100

WAR OF 1812 WITH GREAT BRITAIN.

Declarationof War— Siege of Fort Wayne-Expedition Against the Indians— Close of the
War 101-lOS

TECUMSEH.

The Most Noted Indian— A Shawnee Warrior— Desire to Confederate all the Tribes— Con
ference with Governor Harrison— His Arrangement with the I'rophet, but Pinal Disap-
pointment 111-116

CIVIL MATTERS OF 1812-1815.

Message of John Gibson— Message of Governor Posey— Hospitality Toward the Indians —
Population in 1815— General View— Close of Territorial History 116-130

ORGANIZATION OF THE STATE.

Constitntional Convention- First G-neral Assembly— Governor's Message— Rush of Immi-
grants to the New State— General Prosperity 131-186

BL4.CK HAWK WAR.

Removal ot Indians West of the Mississippi— Unwilling to Leave Their Hunting Grounds-
An Attempt to Defy the Decrees of Government— The Militia Called Out- Capture of
Black Hawk 1«»-1«0

LAST H-XODUS OF THE INDIANS.

Kmlgration under Command of Colonel Pepper and General Tipton— Indian Titles— 6,000.-
000 Acres Ceded to the United Slates 181-lM

CONTENTS.

LAND SALES.

First Land Sale— Settlers vs. Land Specnlatore— An Indian Scare— Harmony Com-
mnnity 133-135

MEXICAN WAR.

Cause of the War— Troops Called Oat— Incidents of the War— Bravery of the Soldiers— The
Troopsfromlndiana— Cost ofthe War 136-143

SLAVERY, AND IXDIANA IN THE WAR OP THE REBELLION.

Fifteenth Amendment— Indiana Patriots Amone the First to Respond to the Call for Troops
—Indiana's "War Governor" to the Front— 10,000 -Men from Indiana— Three Months' Keg-
imente- Three Years' Regiments— Minute Men- Six Months' Regiments- One Hundred
Days' Volnnteers-The President's Call of July, 1864— Call of December, 1864— Inde-
pendent Cavalrv Company — Colort^d Troops — Light Artillery— Battles in which Indiana
Soldiers Fonghi^After the Waf. 144-193

FINANCIAL.

Early Taxes- State Bank— Wealth and Progress— Internal Improvements— Canals— Turn-
pikes— Railroads 194 905

GEOLOGY.

Development of Mineral Resources— Rich Iron Mines— Coal— Lime 205-ffl!)

AGRICULTURAL.

State Board of Aerioulture— Exposition— Indiana Horticultural Society— Indiana Pomo-
logical Society 309-315

EDUCATION.

Public Schools— Indiana State University— Purdue University— Indiana State Normal
School— Northern Indiana Normal School and Business Institute, Valparaiso— Denom-
inational and Private Institutions S15-232

BENEVOLENT AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS.

Institute for the Education of the Blind— Institute for the Deaf and Dumb- Hospital for the
Insane— The State Prison South— The State Prison North— Female Prison and Reforma-
tory-Indiana House of Refuge 23»-ai4

HISTORY OF ClilNTOX COUXTY.

CHAPTER I.

lUTRODCCTOKT.

Changes in Fiftv Years— Life in the Crowded East— Courage Of the Pioneers— Their
Labors and Rewards— A Pen Picture 245-249

CHAPTER II.
SciENTinc,

Boundaries— Surface and Soil— Timber— Water Courses- Second Growth of Timber-
Wagon and Rail Roads— Climate— Geology — Animals — Birds — Fishes — Eepliles 250-269

CHAPTER III.

INDUKS.

The First Poaaessora of the Soil— History of the Miamis- A Powerful Tribe— Indian
Wars— Treaties— Purchase of their Lands— Remnant of the Tribe— A Dying People. ..270-277

CHAPTER IV.
The Pionekeb.

Names of First Settlers- Early Mills-Character of the Pioneers- Old SetUers Union of
Clinton County- Summary of Proceedings— Historical Reminiscences by Members.. 278-298

CHAPTER V.
PioNEEK Life.

The Log Cabin— Sleeping Accommodations- Cooking— Women's Work— Dress and
Manners- Familv Worship— Hospitalitv-Trade-Monev — Milling— Agricultural Im-
plements— Hog liilling-Prairie Fires-Wild Hogs— Native Animals Wolf Hunte-

Snakes-Shakes— Education— Past the Picuires- Spelling School— Guarding Against
Indians- The Bright Side- What the Pioneers Have Done— Military Drill— Jack, the
Pbiloeopherof the Nineteenth Century— Too Full for Uf i^n „nc

Sv^

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER VI.
CrviL History.

Act Creating Clinton County— Supplementary Act— Before 1830— Selection of the County
Seat— First Election-First Meetinar of the Commissioners- Principal Acts of the Com-
missioners at Their Early Sessions— County Seal— Licenses— Creating Townships-
Laying Out Frankfort and Selling Lots— First Tax Levy— Clearing the Square— Tem-
porary Conrt-Honse— First Keport of County Treasurer— Division of County into Com-
missioners' Districts— Additional Townships 337-34?

CHAPTER VII.
Political.

CHAPTER VIII.

Official Rbgister.

List of Incumbents of the Several County Offices With Tc
; County— District Judsrea- Associite Judg(
"" ■ " ■"' -Survey

of Service, Since the Or-
- _ Probate Judges- Clerks-
Auditors - Recorders — Treasurers — Sheriffs — Surveyors— Commissioners-Senators-
Representatives .. 369-:Sr2

The Civil W.ui.

CHAPTER IX.

The First Shell— Call to Arms— Patriotic Response— First Company from Clinton— Ros-
ter— History of Three Months' Service— Histories of Regiments in which Clinton County
was Represented- Tenth— Fortieth— Forty-Fifth (Third Cavalry)— Seventy-Second—
Eighty-Sixth— One Hundredth— One Hundred and Fiftieth— One Hundred and Fifty-
Fourth— County Action_—Bounties and Relief -Calls for Troops— Drafts— Militia En-
rollment 373-:j');

CHAPTER X.

A Necessity to Our Age— Recent 1
ism- Frankfort Argus—Ob^'-rri}
Crescent- "Air-Line Papers"-'
ne;'- Frankfort ^yetklu r«i".'-
rim«s— Frankfort Democrat— i:

-History of Clinton County's -Journal-
- 1 h n ton Xews— Compiler— V::&n^ion
li^ nab icuii — rliiUon Repahlican Ban-
■ I ' 'It .— Frankfort i?n»ne;'— Frankfort
-LoUax C'OMrie/'-Other Papers, .391-406

aI.

Administration of Justice in Clinton County— Earlv Court Matters— First Cases— Early
T.._: .- -Clinton County Bar— First Attorneys— Brief Mention of Those Who Belong to

; Bar— Personal Sketches ,

CHAPTER XII.
The Medical Profession.

The Pioneer Physician and Hla Lot— First Physicians of Frankfort— Present Practition-
;and Present Practitioners of Other Places in the County— Clinton County

Medical Society— Biographical Mention.

CHAPTER XIII.
Educational.

Introductory Remarks— Progress in Educational Methods and Staidards- Importance
of Good Schools— Early Schools— Text Books— Improvements— Educational Statistics,
Showing Number of Schools, Teachers, Pupils, etc., and Expenditures for Different
Purposes 471-475

CHAPTER XIV.
Agriclt-tural.

Clinton an Agricultural County— Statistics of Agriculture of 1886— Clinton County Agri-
cultural Society— Organization— Fairs, 187^-1885— Middle Fork Agricultural and Horti-
cultural Society 476-483

CHAPTER XV.
Railroads.

Introductory— Cincinnati, Indianapolis, St. Louis & Chicago— Terre Haute & Logans-
port— Lake Erie & Western— Toledo, St. Louis & Kansas City— Louisville, New Albany
& Chicago— Remarks— Honor to Whom Honor is Due— Liberality of the County, Town-
ships and Citizens— The Profltable Results 484^90

CHAPTER XVL

-First Jail— Second Court-House—Second Jail-
Present Jail— Sale of OldCourt-House— New Conrt-House- Description— Laying of the
Corner-stone— Address of Welcome— Extract From .the Oration of the Day— County
Poor Farm— Valuation and Taxation of the County, 1843 and 1885— Early Methodism in
Clinton County— Early Roada-Popiilation -County Debt— Financial Statement 491-510

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XVII.
City of Fkankfort.

From Small Beginnings— Site Selected by a Commission— Early Sale of Lots— Purchas-
ers and Prices— First Buildings, Hotels and Stores— Railroad Building and Recent Pros-
perity-Incorporation— City Officers and Councilmen for Each Tear— Description of
?ity — Frankfort Public Schools- Churches- Secret Orders — Banks— First ^National —

Farmers— Business Directory— Press— Professional Men— Biographical.

CH.\PTEE XVIII.

Center TowssHrp.

Geographical Description— Early Settlement— List of Pioneers— Location of County
Seat— First Events— First Churches and School — First Death— Railroads — Population-
Valuation and Taxation, ISSB— Statistics of Agricolture-Political— Biographical 59S-608

CHAPTER XIX.

Forest Township.

Youngest of the Sisterhood of Townships— Circumstances of its Creation— Boundaries
Hize, Soil, etc. — Early Settlement— Churches — Township Officers- Agricultural Statis-
tics—Population—Political—Valuation and Taxation of Property— Forest S'lilage - His-
tory-Odd Fellows— Churches— Biographical 009-635

CH-iPTJER XX.
Jackson Towsship.

GeoTaphT and Topography— Early Settlement— Catalogue of the Pioneers— Early
Events— First Religious Meeting and School— First Birth, Death and Marriage— Mar-
ried "Fall Up"— Organization— Population— Valuation and Taxation, 1845 and 1686-
Political— Static ticB of Agriculture— Churches— Biographical 6--!6-645

CHAPTER XXI.

Johnson Township.

Geographical Description— Early Settlement— Pioneers— First Events— Items of Early

History— Postofflce Organization of Township— Railroad Facilities— Population—

Agricultural Statistics— Political— Valuatic ' "' .«...„,. .,,._,_,,,.•■-,,,.

— Ijnsiness -Societies— Hillisburg— Mason

CHAPTER XXII.

KiRKUN Township.

Schools -Organization— First Marriage, Birth and Death— Improvements— Railroad-
Population— Political— Statistics of Agriculture- Valuation and TaxaUon of Property,
1845-'86— Township Officers- Kiridin Village— History — Business— School— Lodges—
Churches- Biographical 055-701

CHAPTER XXIII.
Madison Toavnship.

Geographical Description-First Settlement— Pioneers— First Events- Winship« Mills
Postoffice-Organization -First Election— First and Present Officers— Agricultural—
Population— Political— Valuation and Taxation -Mulberry Village-Early History-
Business Men of 18S6— Mills— Hamilton— Biographical 703-735

CHAPTER XXIV.
Michigan Township.

Qeo<Taohv and Topography— Early Settlement— List of Pioneers— Organization of
Tow'nship-Earlv Township Officers- First Events— The March of Prosrees-Agncultural
Stalist'cs— Popniation— Political— Valuation and Taxation, 1845 and 188B— Michigantown
-Business-Secret Orders— Churches— Boyleston Village— Biographical 736-, 68

Owes Township.

CHAPTER XXV.

-Early Settlement- First

nte— Organization— Railroad

_ 1845 and 1886— Statistics of
^"riciiltm"e -KUimore 'ViUage-Moran Village— Sedalia ViUage— Biographical 769-786

CHAPTER XXVI

Perrt Towns:

Geooraohical Description— First Settlement— Subsequent Arrivals— Early Events- Or-
sanization-Agricultnral Stalislics-Population— PoliUcal-Valuation and Taxation,

ical.

787-821

CH.\PTER XXVIl.
Ross Township.

GeoTaphy and Toposraphy— Solomon Miller, the Pioneer of tlieTownehip— Other Early
Settfers— First Events— Organization of Township— First and Present Townehip Officers
—Political— Statistics of Agriculture-Population, Valuation and Taxation, 181.=> and 1886
— Rossville— Business- Societies-Churches- Edna Mills-Biographical SR-848

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

nOAR CkEEK TOWNBHrP.

Geographical Description— Early Settlement— Subsequent Arrivals— First Evente-
Popnlation -Political Record- ARricultural Statistics- Valuation and Taxation, 1815
and 1886— Pickard'B Mills Village— Biographical 849-866

CHAPTER XXIX.
Warren Township.

Geography and Topography— Productiveness— Timber— First Settlers— Early Events
—Population— Political— Valuation and Taxation of Proiierty, 1815 and 1886— Middle
Fork Village— Church— bocieties-GeetingeviUe-Biograpbical 866-890

CHAPTER KXX.

Washington Toivnship.

Description -Origin of Name— Early Settlement-William Clart

iption— urigm or JName — liariy oeuiemenc— wiuiam ^larE ana Hia Followers —
Growth of the Settlement— Early Events— Organization— Township Officers- Statistics
ricultttre— Population— Railroada-Valaation and Taxation, 1845 and 18S6— Pollti-

c&l-5e£Eeraon VUlage— History— An Interesting Kuin— Biographical.

BIOtirRAPHICAIi SKETCHES.

Allen,David 898

AUen.D F 533

Allen, H.C T94

Allen, -Moses 795

Allen, M.K 898

Alter, Benjamin 873

Alter.David (il4

Anderson, Samuel 798

App, J.51 707

Armstrong, I. D 533

Ashley, W. P 535

Ashman, George 631

Ashman, George ti:;2

Aehpaw, J. R 616

Atkinson, J ohn 536

Avery, Jacob 74J

Avery, W. A 536

Ayers, Samuel 537

Boyles,M. A 77:

Braden, W. M 9,1'

Brafford, J. M 54:

Brant^D. a'.'.'..'.'.'..'...'/.'.'. 741

Britton, Daniel 74

Brock, A. D 63-

Brookie,H. R...; 63:

Brookle, J. A 63'

Bi-ookie, R. A 63:

Brumbaugh, O. E 43

Bryant, Dm W. C 54

Buck, Nicholas ni

Buntin, Elihu (1?.:

BurnSjJohn 'i'

Daniels, L. H.
Davis, G. E....

538

Bailey, F. P

Bailor, S. M... .
Baird, J. A. B...

Bnker, Abner

Barner, D. P....

Barner, John 4ii

Barnett, John 63

Barnett,J. W 74

Bate, Josiah 87::

Baum, Daniel 70:

Bayless, J Q

Beard, Adam 874

Beard, M. B 4^0

Bell, A.J T.i

BeU,J. M 774

Bell,W.F 775

Bennett, William 708

Berry, James 6 )3

Bejdler, William 839

Bickley, C. H 665

Bickley, Joseph 666

Blacker, G. B SCO

Blacker, J. D S'll

Blake, J. A .:i:i9

Blvetone, Aaron 74 i

Blystone, G. A 741

Bond.B. J 666

Bond, J. P 6'i7

Bond, J. P 745

Bond, J. R 745

Bond, J. W 603

Bonil.M. U 667

Boone, R. G 540

Boulden, J. N 668

Bowen, Sanford 541

Cain, George

Caldwell, F. D

Caldwell, J. J

Calloway, Catharine
Calloway, Joseph .

Carrick, Robert

Carson, tiev. J. K. 1'

Carter, D. B

Carter, E. P

Carter, R. J

Catron, A^idrew

Catron, J. L

Cairon, Valentine. ..

C.itterlin, N. T

Choat, Lewis

Clark, Cyrus

Clark, J. K

Clark, J. M

Clark,J. P

Clark, W. D

Claybaugh, Joseph..
Clendenning, A. J...

Co,,pstick. A. H

Coble, A. H

Cohee, Hezekiah

Cohee, J. U

Cohee, Wilson

Colby, W. A

Coldwell.S.C

Cole, J. W

Comly, W. M

Cook, Isaac

> ooper, J. iS

Cooper, W. E

Cooper, W. T

Coyner, Jacob

Coyner, Martin

Cripe, D. E

Crissenberry, J. T..
CruU, W. J

6)8

Davie, Hamilton.
Davis, Hueston...

Davis, J. A

Davis, M.P 619

Davis, N. C 448

Davis, S. M 630

Dearth, W. L 5.55

Douglas, B. F 556

Douglas, I. W 449

Dow, E. P 877

Dunbar, W. T 805

Dunn,W.P 449

Durbin, Thomas 637

Fickle, Isaac

.... 907

Finney, J. V

.... 631

.... 605

Fisher,J.J

.... 451

Fisher, S. B

... 451

Fisher, S.P

Forsyth, J. L

.... 558

Fowler, G.Y

.. . 404

Fraz.er, M. C

670

Gable,F.M

.... 833

Gjugwer, George

Gangwer, Monroe....
Garl, E. E

tiard, Jeese

.... 559

Gard, Oliver

.... 452

Gard,P. W

.... 483

Gaskell,N.J

.... 561

Geiger, Frederick....
Gentry, W. A

.. . 833

.... 454

Gocbenauer, David...

Goldsberry, F. M

Gordon, A. M

.... 8r7

Gordon, Rev. B. L....

.... 878

Gray.J. M

.... 879

CONTENTS.

HalUday, G. D 561

Halliday.S. B 6-32

Hamilton, Prancie 834

Hamilton, G. H 404

HamUton, H. R WS

Hammond, J. W 5BS

Harding, Samuel 672

Harland, A. J 835

Harlaiul, J. W 563

Harland, J. W., Jr 435

Harnsberger, P. A » 750

Harris.J. W 806

Harshman, Enos 808

Hart, J. G 672

Hartzog, S. C 564

Hayden, B. F 809

Hays, J. M a36

Hays, J. S 837

HeaYilon, Amos 909

Heavilon, Joseph 911

Heavilon, Taylor 912

Hedgcock, J. A 565

Hedgcock, J. S 751

Heichei-t, L. V 505

Hendricks, Nathan 6T3

Hendricks, Samuel 880

Hesser, J. A .-. 675

Hiatt, C. T 751

Hines, W. E ■.. 425

Bockman, J. T 427

HoUcraft, Abraham 677

Hornaday. W. H 455

Huff, A. J 566

Hufflne.W. A 678

Irwin.J. L 637

Irwin, J. N 679

Irwin, K. S 638

Jacoby, Moses . , 715

Jacoby, William 716

Jacobs, Leander 913

Jenkina, J. M 6S8

Johnson, David 6ii5

Johnson, E. H 810

Johnson, J. S 606

Johnson, L. F 811

Johnson ip. S 606

Jordan, W. N 717

Kelley, William 752

Kent.J. V 428

Keys,T.P 566

Kinder, Rev. John 639

King.James 680

King, j! W................ 681

Knapp, G. D 881

Kramer, Edward 568

Kramer, W. B. and L. N. . 569

K/eisher, Daniel 838

Kreisher, S. H 753

Kyger, Samuel 606

Lane, Jesse 813

Lannm, David 814

Latshaw, Aaron S39

Lawson.J.W 570

Layman, Rev. John 754

Lechlltner, David 717

Leisure, Adam 670

Llpp, John 755

Littleton, A. C 866

Littleton, James 856

Loflin,John 466

Logan, N. A 756

Lowden, William 757

Louks, J.P 857

Lyon, 8. W 640

Mabbitt, W. L

llagill, Thomas

MaiBh, J. W ,

Major, G. M

Major, John

Major, Josiah

Major, Thomas

Manlove, Jasper

Martin, M. L

Masters, T. \V

Mathews, J. C

Mattix, Robert

Mattox, Q. B

McBride, W. T

McCarty,T. P

McClurg, Leander

McDavis, J ames

McKenzie, Darius

McKenzey, Nehemiah...

McKenzey, U. C

McKinney, J. C

Mr Kinney, W.V., Sr....
McKinney. W. v., Jr....

McMath.D. J

Meridith, J. W

Merritt, Samuel

Messier, J. W

Metzger,J. B

iMilborn, J. E

Mlller.A. J

Miller, Aaron

Miller, John

Miller, Rev. J. L

Miller, J. S

Miner, H. W

Miner.J. U

Mitchell, Leonidas

Moore, P. P

Moore, John

Moore, Thomas

Moore, W. W

Morris, W. 6

Morrison, H. Y

Morrison, James

Morrison, Hev. M. S...,

Morrison, O. A.J

Muudell, Adam

Myers, Isaiah

Neher.E. M

Nixon,P. M

Ogle, J. L

Ogle, S. C

Ohl, David

Osborne.D. W

Palmer, B. P

Paris.J. H

Parker, Joseph

Pence, John

Perrin, H. C

Peter, J. A

Peters, William

Petty.C. M

Pickering, J. C

Pickering', T. J

Pioer. T. C

Poffinbarger, Valentine,

Potter, A. A

Powell, W. L. M

Parner, John ".

Raper, Thomas

Reckard, J. L

Reed, J. C

Reed, WilUam...

Rex, John

Rex, Noah

Ricketts, John....
Rinehart, Allen...
Robbins.G. \V....
Robinson, T. P....
Robison, Andrew.

Roes, R. H

Rothenberger, Christian.
Eouek, Fred

Seager, John

Seager, R. W
Seawright, Wilson.
Shafor, W. "

Shearer.Hugh 654

Sheets, Michael..
Sheets, Phillip...

Sheffler, A. R

Sheridan, H. C . . .
Short, Solomon..
Sims, Alexander.
Sims, Lewis

, Stephen.

Sipe, Charles..
573 ! SUpber, David
573 Slipher, I. N..
^■^ Sliphi

Smith, G. A

Smith, George..

Smith, H. L

Smith, M. C

Smith, T.J

Snyder, John
Southard, J. E..
Sparks, Allen...
Sparks, Elijah..

Squire, J. W

Stafford, H. W..,
Stafford, J. E....

^taley, K. H

Staley, W. A

Starkey, D. L....

Stewart, J. H

Stewart, John W. .

Stotter, Amos

Stowere, Travis

Strange, Henry

Strange, HezeUah.

Strange, Seth

Strange, WUliam...
Strong, William....

722 Teegnarden, F. M...

915 I Temple, J. A

""■ Tharp, Levi

Thatcher, Anson

Thatcher, A. M

Thatcher, G. W. ..

Thatcher, John

Thompson, A. A

Thompson, David.. .

Thompson, R. W

Thompson, Thomas.

Turney, J. W.,

ssr

Vsnsickle, John

Wade, T. H

Walter, Alexander..

Watson, J. R

Wharney, James A.

Whitcomb, J. L

White, M. B

CONTENTS.

Wigle,H.H 889

WOee.P. M 864

Wilhelm, Christian 634

WiUlama, Allen 697

Wills, Charles 699

Wise, J. B 466

Wright, W.T 595

Wyncook, J. V 700

Xanders, Eev. W. H 734

Tonkey, W. P

Young, David

Tonng, Johnson . . .
Young, E. O

Zaring, Christian.

Zerfa8,D. A

ZerJas, Solomon . . .

Baker, Abner 900

Barner, John 416

Bate, Joslah 873

Buntin, Elihu 635

Cheat, Lewis 77T

Clark, Colonel Ueo. R 53

Early Explorers of Ind.Ter. 25

Fisher, S. B 451

Gard, P. W 423

Hamilton, H. R 908

Hieroglyphics of the Mound-
BuUders 39

ILiliUSTRATIOaiS.

HoUcraft, Abraham 677

Hunting Prairie Wolves . . 191
[Qdiaus Attacking Front-
iersmen 43

Morrison, H.T 431

Opening Indiana Forest. . 123

Pioneer Dwelling 179

Robison.A.M 884

Scene on the Ohio 233

Scene on the Wabash 146

Seager, John '

Short, Solomon '

Short, Mrs. Mary '.

Stafford, J. E .;. ;

Tecumseh - ■:

The Shawnee Prophet '

Vansickle, John !

Verlical Section of the

Rocks !

Young, K.O ■

HISTORY OF INDIANA:

FOEMER OCCUPANTS.

PEEHI8T0RIC RACES.

Scientists have ascribed to the Mound Builders varied origins
and though their divergence of opinion, may for a time seem incom-
patible with a thorough investigation of the subject, and tend to
a confusion of ideas, no doubt what^v^er can exist as to the compar-
ative accuracy of conclusions arrived at by some of them. Like
the vexed question of the Pillar Towers of Ireland, it has caused
much speculation, and elicited the opinioiis of so many learned:
antiquarians, ethnologists and travelers, that it will not be found
beyond the range of posfability to make deductions that may
suffice to solve the problem who were the prehistoric settlers of
America. To achieve this it will not be necessary to go beyond the
period over which Scripture history extends, or to indulge in those
airy flights of imagination so sadly identified with occasional
writers of eve^;;:! the Christian school, and all the accepted literary-
exponent's of modern paganism.

Thut this continent is co-existent with the world of the ancients
cannot be questioned. Every investigation, instituted under the
auspices of modern civilization, confirms the fact and leaves no
channel open through which the skeptic can escape the thorough
refutation of his opinions. China, with its numerous living testi-
monials of antiquity, with its ancient, though limited literature
and its Babelish superstitions, claims a continuous history from
antediluvian times; but although its continuity may be denied
witli every just reason, there is nothing to prevent the transmission
of a hieroglyphic record of its history prior to 1656 anno mtaidi,
since many traces of its early settlement survived the Deluge, and
became sacred objects of the first historical epoch. This very sur
vival of a record, such as that of which the Chinese boast, is not
at variance with the designs of a God who made .and ruled the
universe; but that an antediluvian people inhabited this continent,

20 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

devour the budding tops of those great trees. Other efforts in this
direction may lead to great results, and culminate probably in the
discovery of a tablet engraven by some learned Mound Builder,
describing in the ancient hieroglyphics of China all these men and
beasts whose history excites so much speculation. The identity of
the Mound Builders with the Mongolians might lead us to hope
for such a consummation; nor is it beyond the range of probability,
particularly in this practical age, to find the future labors of some
industrious antiquarian requited by the upheaval of a tablet, written
in the Tartar characters of 1700 years ago, bearing on a subject
which can now be treated only on a purely circumstantial basis.

THE SECOND IMMIGRATION

may have begun a few centuries prior to the Christian era, and
unlike the former expedition or expeditions, to have traversed north-
eastern Asia to its Arctic confines, and then east to the narrow
channel now known as Behring's Straits, which they crossed, and
sailing up the unchanging Yukon, settled under the shadow of
Mount St. Elias for many years, and pushing South commingled
with their countrymen, soon acquiring the characteristics of the
descendants of the first colonists. Chinese chronicles tell of such
a people, who went North and were never heard of more. Circum-
stances conspire to render that particular colony the carriers of a
new religious faith and of an alphabetic system of a representative
character to the old colonists, and they, doubtless, exercised a most
beneficial influence in other respects ; because the influx of immi-
grants of such culture as were the Chinese, even of that remote
period, must necessarily bear very favorable results, not only in
bringing in reports of their travels, but also accounts from the
fatherland bearing on the latest events.

With the idea of a second and important exodus there are many
theorists united, one of whom says: "It is now the generally
received opinion that the first inhabitants of America passed over
from Asia through these straits. The number of small islands
lying between both continents renders this opinion still more
probable; and it is yet farther confirmed by some remarkable traces
of similarity in the physical conformation of the northern natives
of both continents. The Esquimaux of North America, the
Samoieds of Asia, and the Laplanders of Europe, are supposed to
be of the same family ; and this supposition is strengthened by the
affinity which exists in their languages. The researches of Hum-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 21

boldt have traced the Mexicans to the vicinity of Behring's Straits ;
whence it is conjectured that they, as well as the Peruvians and
other tribes, came originally from Asia, and were the Hiongnoos,
who are, in the Chinese annals, said to have emigrated under Puno,
and to have been lost in the North of Siberia."

Since this theory is accepted by most antiquaries, there is every
reason to believe that from the discovery of what may be called an
overland route to what was then considered an eastern extension of
that country which is now known as the " Celestial Empire," many
caravans of emigrants passed to their new homes in the land of
illimitable possibilities until the way became a well-marked trail
over which the Asiatic might travel forward, and having once
entered the Elysian fields never entertained an idea of returning.
Thus from generation to generation the tide of immigration poured
in until the slopes of the Pacific and the banks of the great inland
rivers became hives of busy industry. Magnificent cities and
monuments were raised at the bidding of the tribal leaders and
populous settlements centered with happy villages sprung up
everywhere in manifestation of the power and wealth and knowl-
edge of the people. The colonizing Caucasian of the historic
period walked over this great country on the very ruins of a civil-
ization which a thousand years before eclipsed all that of which he
could boast. He walked through the wilderness of the West over
buried treasures hidden under the accumulated growth of nature,
nor rested until he saw, with great surprise, the remains of ancient
pyramids and temples and cities, larger and evidently more beauti-
ful than ancient Egypt could bring forth after its long years of
uninterrupted history. The pyramids resemble those of Egypt in
exterior form, and in some instances are of larger dimensions. The
pyramid of Oholula is square, having each side of its base 1,335
feet in length, and its height about 172 feet. Another pyramid)
situated in the north of Vera Cruz, is formed of large blocks
of highly-polished porphyry, and bears upon its front hiero-
glyphic inscriptions and curious sculpture. Each side of its
square base is 82 feet in length, and a flight of 57 steps conducts to
its summit, which is 65 feet in height. The ruins of Palenque are
said to extend 20 miles along the ridge of a mountain, and the
remains of an Aztec city, near the banks of the river Gila, are
spread over more than a square league. Their literature consisted
of hieroglyphics; but their arithmetical knowledge did not extend
farther than their calculations by the aid of grains of corn. Yet,

iiiJ HISTORY OF INDIANA.

notwithstanding all their varied accomplishments, and they were
evidently many,' their notions of religious duty led to a most demo-
niac zeal at once barbarously savage and ferociously cruel. Each
visiting, god instead of bringing new life to the people, brought
death to thousands; and their grotesque idols, exposed to drown
the senses of the beholders in fear, wrought wretchedness rather
than spiritual happiness, until, as some learned and humane Monte-
zumian said, the people never approached these idols without fear,
and this fear was the great animating principle, the great religious
motive power which sustained the terrible religion. Their altars
were sprinkled with blood drawn from their own bodies in large
quantities, and on them thousands of human victims were sacri-
ficed in honor of the demons whom they worshiped. The head
and heart of every captive taken in war were offered up as a bloody
sacrifice to the god of battles, while the victorious legions feasted
on the remaining portions of the dead bodies. It has been ascer-
tained that during the ceremonies attendant on the consecration of
two of their temples, the number of prisoners offered up in sacri-
fice was 12,210; while their own legions contributed voluntary
victims to the terrible belief in large numbers. Nor did this
horrit)le custom cease immediately after 1521, when Cortez entered
the imperial city of the Montezumas; for, on being driven from
it, all his troops who fell into the hands of the native soldiers were
subjected to the most terrible and prolonged suffering that could be
experienced in this world, and when about to yield up that spirit
which is indestructible, were offered in sacrifice, their hearts and
heads consecrated, and the victors allowed to feast on the yet warm
flesh.

A reference is made here to the period when the Montezumas
ruled over Mexico, simply to gain a better idea of the hideous
idolatry which took the place of the old Boodhism of the Mound
Builders, and doubtless helped in a great measure to give victory
to the new comers, even as the tenets of Mahometanism urged the
ignorant followers of the prophet to the conquest of great nations.
It was not the faith of the people who built the mounds and the
pyramids and the temples, and who, 200 years before the Christian
era, built the great wall of jealous China. No: rather was it that
terrible faith born of the Tartar victory, which carried the great
defenses of China at the point of the javelin and hatchet, who
afterward marched to the very walls of Rome, under Alaric, and

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

spread over the islands of Polynesia to the Pacific slopes of South
America.

THE TARTARS

came there, and, like the pure Mongols of Mexico and the Missis-
sippi valley, rose to a state of civilization bordering on that attained
by them. Here for centuries the sons of the fierce Tartar race con-
tinued to dwell in comparative peace until the all-ruling ambition
of empire took in the whole country from the Pacific to the Atlan-
tic, and peopled the vast territory watered by the Amazon with a
race that was destined to conquer all the peoples of the Orient,
and only to fall before the march of the arch-civilizing Caucasian.
In course of time those fierce Tartars pushed their settlements
northward, and ultimately entered the territories of the Mound
Builders, putting to death all who fell within their reach, and
causing the survivors of the death-dealing invasion to seek a refuge
from the hordes of this semi-barbarous people in the wilds and fast-
nesses of the North and Northwest. The beautiful country of the
Mound Builders was now in the hands of savage invaders, the quiet,
industrious people who raised the temples and pyramids were gone;
and the wealth of intelligence and industry, accumulating for ages,
passed into the possession of a rapacious horde, who could admire
it only so far as it offered objects for plunder. Even in this the
invaders were satisfied, and then having arrived at the height of
their ambition, rested on their swords and entered upon the luxury
and ease in the enjoyment of which they were found when the van-
guard of European civilization appeared upon the scene. Mean-
time the southern countries which those adventurers abandoned
after having completed their conquests in the North, were soon
peopled by hundreds of people, always moving from island to
island and ultimately halting amid the ruins of villages deserted
by those who, as legends tell, had passed eastward but never returned;
and it would scarcely be a matter for surprise if those emigrants
were found to be the progenitors of that race found by the Spaniards
in 1532, and identical with the Araucanians, Ouenches and Huil-
tiches of to-day.

BELIC8 OF THE MOUND BUILDERS.

One of the most brilliant and impartial historians of the Kepublic
stated that the valley of the Mississippi contained no monuments.
So far as the word is entertained now, he was literally correct, but

"24: HISTORY OF INDIANA.

in some liasty effort neglected to qualify his sentence by a refer-
ence to the numerous relics of antiquity to be found throughout
its length and breadth, and so exposed his chapters to criticism.
The valley of the Father of Waters, and indeed the country from
the trap rocks of the Great Lakes southeast to the Gulf and south-
west to Mexico, abound in tell-tale monuments of a race of people
much farther advanced in civilization than the Montezumas of the
sixteenth century. The remains of walls and fortifications found
in Kentucky and Indiana, the earthworks of Vincennes and
throughout the valley of the Wabash, the mounds scattered over
Alabama, Florida, Georgia and Yirginia, and those found in Illi-
nois, Wisconsin and Minnesota, are all evidences of the univer-
sality of the Chinese Mongols and of their advance toward a com-
parative knowledge of man and cosmology. At the mouth of
Fourteen-Mile creek, in Clark county, Indiana, there stands one of
these old monuments known as -the " Stone Fort." It is an
unmistakable heirloom of a great and ancient people, and must
have formed one of their most important posts. The State Geolo-
gist's report, filed among the records of the State and furnished
by Prof. Cox, says: "At the mouth of Fourteen-Mile creek, and
about three miles from Charleston, the county-seat of Clark county,
there is one of the most remarkable stone fortifications which has
ever come under ray notice. Accompanied by my assistant, Mr.
Borden, and a number of citizens of Charleston, I visited the ' Stone
Fort' for the purpose of making an examination of it. The locality
selected for this fort presents many natural advantages for making
it impregnable to the opposing forces of prehistoric times. It
occupies the point of an elevated narrow ridge which faces the
Ohio river on the east and is bordered by Fourteen-Mile creek on
the west side. This creek empties into the Ohio a short distance
below the fort. The top of the ridge is pear-shaped, with the
part answering to the neck at the north end. This part is not
over twenty feet wide, and is protected by precipitous natural walls
of stone. It is 280 feet above the level of the Ohio river, and the
slope is very gradual to the south. At the upper field it is 210 feet
high and one hundred steps wide. At the lower timber it is 120
feet high. The bottom land at the foot of the south end is sixty
feet above the river. Along the greater part of the Ohio river
front there is an abrupt escarpment rock, entirely too steep to be
scaled, and a similar natural barrier exists along a portion of the
northwest side of the ridge, facing the creek. This natural wall

g
O

H||p|| 1

]

s •-

(

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.. 27

is joined to the neck of an artificial wall, made by piling up, mason
fashion but without mortar, loose stone, which had evidently been
pried up from the carboniferous layers of rock. This made wall, at
this point, is about 150 feet long. It is built along the slope of the
hill and had an elevation of about 75 feet above its base, the upper
ten feet being vertical. The inside of the wall is protected by a
ditch. The remainder of the hill is protected by an artificial stone
wall, built in the same manner, but not more than ten feet high.
The elevation of the side wall above the creek bottom is 80 feet.
"Within the artificial walls is a string of mounds which rise to the
height of the wall, and are protected from the washing of the hill-
sides by a ditch 20 feet wide and four feet deep. The position of
the artificial walls, natural cliffs of bedded stone, as well as that of
the ditch and mounds, are well illustrated. The top of the enclosed
ridge embraces ten or twelve acres, and there are as many as five
mounds that can be recognized on the flat surface, while no doubt
many others existed which have been obliterated by time, and
though the agency of man in his efforts to cultivate a portion of
the ground. A trench was cut into one of these mounds in search
of relics. A few fragments of charcoal and decomposed bones, and
a large irregular, diamond-shaped boulder, with a small circular
indentation near the middle of the upper part, that was worn quite
smooth by the use to which it had been put, and the small pieces
of fossil coral, comprised all the articles of note which were revealed
by the excavation. The earth of which the mound is made resem-
bles that seen on the hillside, and was probably in most part taken
from the ditch. The margin next to the ditch was protected by
slabs of stone set on edge, and leaning at an angle corresponding to
the slope of the mound. This stone shield was two and one-half
feet wide and one foot high. At intervals along the great ditch
there are channels formed between the mounds that probably served
to carry off" the surplus water through openings in the outer wall.
On the top of the enclosed ridge, and near its narrowest part, there
is one mound much larger than any of the others, and so situated
as to command an extensive view up and down the Ohio river, as well
as affording an unobstructed view east and west. This is designated
as ' Look-out Mound.' There is near it a slight break in the cliff"
of rock, which furnished a narrow passage way to the Ohio river.
Though the locality afforded many natural advantages for a fort or
stronghold, one is compelled to admit that much skill was displayed
and labor expended in making its defense as perfect as possible at

28 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

all points. Stone axes, pestles, arrow-heads, spear-points, totums,
charms and flint flakes have been found in great abundance in
plowing the field at the foot of the old fort."

From the " Stone Fort " the Professor turns his steps to Posey
county, at a point on the Wabash, ten miles above the mouth,
called "Bone Bank," on account of the number of human bones
continually washed out from the river bank. " It is," he states
" situated in a bend on the left bank of the river; and the ground
is about ten feet above high-water mark, being the only land along
this portion of the river that is not submerged in seasons of high
water. The bank slopes gradually back from the river to a slough.
This slough now seldom contains water, but no doubt at one time
it was an arm of the Wabash river, which flowed around the Bone
Bank and afforded protection to the island home of the Mound
Builders. The Wabash has been changing its bed for many years,
leaving a broad extent of newly made land on the right shore, and
gradually making inroads on the left shore by cutting away the
Bone Bank. The stages of growth of land on the right bank of the
river are well defined by the cottonwood trees, which increase in size
as you go back from the river. Unless there is a change in the cur-
rent of the river, all trace of the Bone Bank will be obliterated.
Already within the memory of the white inhabitants, the bank has
been removed to the width of several hundred yards. As the bank
is cut by the current of the river it loses its support, and when the
water sinks it tumbles over, carrying with it the bones of the
Mound Builders and the cherished articles buried with them. No
locality in the country furnishes a greater number and variety of
relics than this. It has proved especially rich in pottery of
quaint design and skillful workmanship. I have a number of jugs
and pots and a cup found at the Bone Bank. This kind of work
has been very abundant, and is still found in such quantities that
we are led to conclude that its manufacture formed a leading indus-
try of the inhabitants of the Bone Bank. It is not in Europe
alone that we find a well-founded claim of high antiquity for the
art of making hard and durable stone by a mixture of clay, lime,
sand and stone; for I am convinced that this art was possessed by
a race of people who inhabited this continent at a period so remote
that neither tradition nor history can furnish any account of them.
They belonged to the Neolithic, or polished-stone, age. They lived
in towns and built mounds for sepulture and worship and pro-
tected their homes by surrounding them with walls of earth and

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

stone. In some of these mounds specimens of various kinds of
pottery, in a perfect state of preservation, have from time to time
been found, and fragments are so common that every student of
archaeology can have a bountiful supply. Some of these fragments
indicate vessels of very great size. At tlie Saline springs of Gal-
latin I picked up fragments that indicated, by their curvature, ves-
sels five to six feet in diameter, and it is probable they are frag-
ments of artificial stone pans used to hold brine that was manufac-
tured into salt by solar evaporation.

" Now, all the pottery belonging to the Mound Builders' age,
which I have seen, is composed of alluvial clay and sand, or a mix-
ture of the former with pulvef ized fresh- water shells. A paste
made of such a mixture possesses, in high degree, the properties of
hydraulic Puzzuoland and Portland cement, so that vessels formed
of it hardened without being burned, as is customary with modern
pottery."

The Professor deals very aptly with this industry of the aborig-
ines, and concludes a very able disquisition on the Bone Bank in
its relation to the prehistoric builders.

HIEROGLYPHICS OF THE MOUND-BUILDERS.

The great circular redoubt or earth-work found two miles west ol
the village of New Washington, and the "Stone Fort," on a ridge
one mile west of the village of Deputy, oflPer a subject for the anti-
quarian as deeply interesting as any of the monuments of a
decayed empire so far discovered.

au HISTORY OF INDIANA.

From end to end of Indiana there are to be found many other rel-
ics of the obscure past. Some of them have been unearthed and now
appear among the collected antiquities at Indianapolis. The highly
finished sandstone pipe, the copper ax, stone axes, flint arrow-heads
and magnetic plummets found a few years ago beneath the soil of
Cut-Off Island near Xew Harmony, together with the pipes of rare
workmanship and undoubted age, unearthed near Covington, all
live as it were in testimony of their owner's and maker's excel-
lence, and hold a share in the evidence of the partial annihilation
of a race, with the complete disruption of its manners, customs
and industries; and it is possible that when numbers of these relics
are placed together, a key to the phonetic or rather hieroglyphic
system of that remote period might be evolved.

It may be asked what these hieroglyphical characters really are.
Well, they are varied in form, so much so that the pipes found in
the mounds of Indians, each bearing a distinct representation of
some animal, may be taken for one species, used to represent the
abstract ideas of the Mound Builders. The second form consists
of pure hieroglyphics or phonetic characters, in which the sound is
represented instead of the object; and the third, or painted form of
the first, conveys to the mind that which is desired to be repre-
sented. This form exists among the Cree Indians of the far North-
west, at present. They, when departing from their permanent vil-
lages for the distant hunting grounds, paint on the barked trees in
the neighborhood the figure of a snake or eagle, or perhaps huskey
dog; and this animal is supposed to guard the position until the
warrior's return, or welcome any friendly tribes that may arrive
there in the interim. In the case of the Mound Builders, it is un-
likely that this latter extreme was resorted to, for the simple reason
that the relics of their occupation are too high in the ways of art to
tolerate such a barbarous science of language; but the sculptured
pipes and javelins and spear-heads of the Mound Builders may be
taken as a collection of graven images, each conveying a set of
ideas easily understood, and perhaps sometimes or more generally
used to designate the vocation, name or character of the owner.
That the builders possessed an alphabet of a phonetic form, and
purely hieroglyphic, can scarcely be questioned; but until one or
more of the unearthed tablets, which bore all or even a portion of
such characters, are raised from their centnried graves, the mystery
which surrounds this people must remain, while we must dwell in
a world of mere speculation.

niSTORr OF INDIANA. 31

Vigo, Jasper, Sullivan, Switzerland and Ohio counties can boast
of a most liberal endowment in this relation; and when in other
days the people will direct a minute inquiry, and penetrate to the
very heart of the thousand cones which are scattered throughout
the land, they may possibly extract the blood in the shape of metal-
lic and porcelain works, with hieroglyphic tablets, while leaving
the form of heart and body complete to entertain and delight un-
born generations, who in their time will wonder much when they
learn that an American people, living toward the close of the 59th
century, could possibly indulge in such an anachronism as is im-
plied in the term "New World."

THE INDIANS.

The origin of the Ked Men, or American Indians, is a subject
which interests as well as instructs. It is a favorite with the eth-
nologist, even as it is one of deep concern to the ordinary reader.
A review of two works lately published on the origin of the Indians
treats the matter in a peculiarly reasonable light. It says :

" Recently a German writer has put forward one theory on the
subject, and an English writer has put forward another and directly
opposite theory. The difference of opinion concerning our aborig-
inals among authors who have made a profound study of races is at
once curious and interesting. Blumenbach treats them in his
classifications as a distinct variety of the human family; but, in the
threefold division of Dr. Latham, they are ranked among the Mon-
golidffi. Other writers on race regard them as a branch of the great
Mongolian family, which at a distant period found its way from
Asia to this continent, and remained here for centuries separate
from the rest of mankind, passing, meanwhile, through divers
phases of barbarism and civilization. Morton, our eminent eth-
nologist, and his followers, Nott and Gliddon, claim for our native
Red Men an origin as distinct as the flora and fauna of this conti-
nent. Prichard, whose views are apt to differ from Morton's, finds
reason to believe, on comparing the American tribes together, that
they must have formed a separate department of nations from the
earliest period of the world. The era of their existence as a distinct
and insulated people must probably be dated back to the time
which separated into nations the inhabitants of the Old "World, and

fave to each its individuality and primitive language. Dr. Robert
Irown, the latest authority, attributes, in his "Races of Mankind,"
an Asiatic origin to our aboriginals. He says that the Western In-
dians not only personally resemble their nearest neighbors — the
Northeastern Asiatics — but they resemble them in language and
traditions. The Esquimaux on the American and the Tchuktchis
on the Asiatic side understand one another perfectly. Modern an-

l\^

bZ HISTORY OF INDIANA.

thropologists, indeed, are disposed to think that Japan, the Kuriles,
and neighboring regions, may be regarded as the original home of
the greater part of the native American race. It is also admitted
by them that between the tribes scattered from the Arctic sea to
Cape Horn there is more uniformity of physical features than is
seen in any other quarter of the globe. The weight of evidence
and authority is altogether in favor of the opinion that our so-
called Indians are a branch of the Mongolian family, and all addi-
tional researches strengthen the opinion. The tribes of both North
and South America are unquestionably homogeneous, and, in all
likelihood, had their origin in Asia, though they have been altered
and modified by thousands of years of total separation from the
parent stock."

The conclusions arrived at by the reviewer at that time, though
safe, are too general to lead the reader to form any definite idea on
the subject. No doubt whatever can exist, when the American In-
dian is regarded as of an Asiatic origin ; but there is nothing in the
works or even in the review, to which these works were subjected,
which might account for the vast difference in manner and form
between the Red Man, as he is now known, or even as he appeared
to Columbus and his successors in the field of discovery, and the
comparatively civilized inhabitants of Mexico, as seen in 1521 by
Cortez, and of Peru, as witnessed by Pizarro in 1532. The fact is
that the pure bred Indian of the present is descended directly
from the earliest inhabitants, or in other words from the survivors
of that people who, on being driven from their fair possessions, re-
tired to the wilderness in sorrow and reared up their children under
the saddening influences of their unquenchable griefs, bequeathing
them only the habits of the wild, cloud-roofed home of their de-
clining years, a sullen silence, and a rude moral code. In after
years these wild sons of the forest and prairie grew in numbers and
in strength. Some legend told them of their present sufferings, of
the station which their fathers once had known, and of the riotous
race which now reveled in wealth which should be tlieirs. The
fierce passions of tlie savage were aroused, and uniting their scat-
tered bands marched in silence upon the villages of the Tartars,
driving them onward to the capital of their Incas, and consigning
their homes to the flames. Ouce in view of the great city, the
hurrying bands halted in surprise; but Tartar cunning took in the
situation and offered pledges of amity, which were sacredly ob-
served. Henceforth Mexico was open to the Indians, bearing pre-
cisely the same relation to them that the Hudson's Bay Company's

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 33

villages do to the Northwestern Indians of the present; obtaining
all, and bestowing very little. The subjection of the Mongolian
race represented in North America by that branch of it to which
the Tartars belonged, represented in the Southern portion of the con-
tinent, seems to have taken place some five centuries before the
advent of the European, while it may be concluded that the war of
the races which resulted in reducing the villages erected by the
Tartar hordes to ruin took place between one and two hundred
^jears later. These statements, though actually referring to events
which in point of time are comparatively modern, can only be sub-
stantiated by the facts that, about the periods mentioned the dead
bodies of an unknown race of men were washed ashore on the Eu-
ropean coasts, while previous to that time there is no account
whatever in European annals of even a vestige of trans-Atlantic hu-
manity being transferred by ocean currents to the gaze of a won-
dering people. Towards the latter half ot the 15th century two
dead bodies entirely free from decomposition, and corresponding
with the Red Men as they afterward appeared to Columbus, were
cast on the shores of the Azores, and confirmed Columbus in his be-
lief in the existence of a western world and western people.

Storm and flood and disease have created sad havoc in the ranks
of the Indian since the occupation of the country by the white man.
These natural causes have conspired to decimate the race even more
than the advance of civilization, which seems not to affect it to any
material extent. In its maintenance of the same number of rep-
resentatives during three centuries, and its existence in the very
face of a most unceremonious, and, whenever necessary, cruel con-
quest, the grand dispensations of the unseen Ruler of the universe
is demonstrated; for, without the aborigines, savage and treach-
erous as they were, it is possible that the explorers of former times
would have so many natural diflSculties to contend with, that their
work would be surrendered in despair, and the most fertile regions
of the continent saved for the plowshares of generations yet un-
born. It is questionable whether we owe the discovery of this con-
tinent to the unaided scientific knowledge of Columbus, or to the
dead bodies of the two Indians referred to above; nor can their ser-
vices to the explorers of ancient and modern times be over-esti-
mated. Their existence is embraced in the plan of the Divinity
for the government of the world, and it will not form subject for
surprise to learn that the same intelligence which sent a thrill of
liberty into every corner of the republic, will, in the near future.

Li*

di \ HISTORY OF INDIAKA.

devise some method under which the remnant of a great and an-
cient race maj taste the sweets of public kindness, and feel that,
after centuries of turmoil and tyranny, they have at last found a
shelter amid a sympathizing people. Many have looked at the In-
dian as the pessimist does at all things; they say that he was never
formidable until the white man supplied him with the weapons of
modern warfare; but there is no mention made of his eviction from
his retired home, and the little plot of cultivated garden which
formed the nucleus of a village that, if fostered instead of being-
destroyed, might possibly hold an Indian population of some im-
portance in the economy of the nation. There is no intention what-
ever to maintain that the occupation of this country by the favored
races is wrong even in principle; for where any obstacle to advanc-
ing civilization exists, it has to fall to the ground; but it may be
said, with some truth, that the white man, instead of a policy of
conciliation formed upon the power of kindness, indulged in bel-
ligerency as impolitic as it was unjust. A modern writer says,
when speaking of the Indian's character: "He did not exhibit that
steady valor and efficient discipline of the American soldier; and
to-day on the plains Sheridan's troopers would not hesitate to
attack the bravest band, though outnumbered three to one." This
piece of information applies to the European and African, as well
as to the Indian. The American soldier, and particularly the
troopers referred to, would not fear or shrink from a very legion ot
demons, even with odds against them. This mode of warfare seems
strangely peculiar when compared with the military systems of
civilized countries; yet, since the main object of armed men is to
defend a country or a principle, and to destroy anything which may
oppose itself to them, the mode of warfare pursued by the savage
will be found admirably adapted to their requirements in this con-
nection, and will doubtless compare favorably with the systems of
the Afghans and Persians of the present, and the Caucasian people
<9f the first historic period.

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

The art of hunting not only supplied the Indian with food, but,
like that of war, was a means of gratifying his love of distinction.
The male children, as soon as they acquired sufficient age and
strength, were furnished with a bow and arrow and taught to shoot
birds and other small game. Success in killing a large quadruped
requifed years of careful study and practice, and tlie art was as

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 35

sedulously inculcated in the minds of the rising generation as are
the elements of reading, writing and arithmetic in the common
schools of civilized communities. The mazes of the forest and the
dense, tall grass of the prairies were the best fields for the exercise
of the hunter's skill. No feet coiild be impressed in the yielding
soil but that the tracks were the objects of the most searching
scrutiny, and revealed at a glance the animal that made them, the
direction it was pursuing, and the time that had elapsed since it
had passed. In a forest country he selected the valleys, because
they were most frequently the resort of game. The most easily
taken, perhaps, of all the animals of the chase was the deer. It is
endowed with a curiosity which prompts it to stop in its flight and
look back at the approaching hunter, who always avails himself of
this opportunity to let fly the fatal arrow.

Their general councils were composed of the chiefs and old men.
When in council, they usually sat in concentric circles around the
speaker, and each individual, notwithstanding the fiery passions
that rankled within, preserved an exterior as immovable as if cast
in bronze. Before commencing business a person appeared with
the sacred pipe, and another with fire to kindle it. After being
lighted it was first presented to heaven, secondly to the earth,
thirdly to the presiding spirit, and lastly the several councilors,
each of whom took a whifl". These formalities were observed with
as close exactness as state etiquette in civilized courts.

The dwellings of the Indians were of the simplest and rudest
character. On some pleasant spot by the bank of a river, or near
an ever-running spring, they raised their groups of wigwams, con-
structed of the bark of trees, and easily taken down and removed
to another spot. The dwelling-places of the chiefs were sometimes
more spacious, and constructed with greater care, but of the same
materials. Skins taken in the chase served them for repose.
Though principally dependent upon hunting and fishing, the
uncertain supply from those sources led them to cultivate small
patches of corn. Every family did everything necessary within
itself, commerce, or an interchange of articles, being almost unknown
to them. In cases of dispute and dissension, each Indian relied
upon himself for retaliation. Blood for blood was the rule, and
the relatives of the slain man were bound to obtain bloody revenge
for his death. This principle gave rise, as a matter of course, to
innumerable and bitter feuds, and wars of extermination where such
were possible. War, indeed, rather than peace, was the Indian's

OO HISTOBY OF INDIANA.

glory and delight, — war, not conducted as civilization, but war
where individual skill, endurance, gallantry and cruelty were prime
requisites. For such a purpose as revenge the Indian would make
great sacrifices, and display a patience and perseverance truly heroic ;
but when the excitement was over, he sank back into a listless, un-
occupied, well-nigh useless savage. During the intervals of his
more exciting pursuits, the Indian employed his time in decorating
his person with all the refinement of paint and feathers, and in the
manufacture of his arms and of canoes. These were constructed of
bark, and so light that they could easily be carried on the shoulder
from stream to stream. His amusements were the war-dance, ath-
letic games, the narration of his exploits, and listening to the ora-
tory of the chiefs; but during long periods of such existence he
remained in a state of torpor, gazing listlessly upon the trees of
the forests and the clouds that sailed above them; and this vacancy
imprinted an habitual gravity, and even melancholy, upon his gen-
eral deportment.

The main labor and drudgery of Indian communities fell upon
the women. The planting, tending and gathering of the crops,
making mats and baskets, carrying burdens, — in fact, all things of
the kind were performed by them, thus making their condition but
little better than that of slaves. Marriage was merely a matter of
bargain and sale, the husband giving presents to the father of the
bride. In general they had but few children. They were sub-
jected to many and severe attacks of sickness, and at times famine
and pestilence swept away whole tribes.

EXPLORATIONS BY THE WHITES. -

EAKLIEST EXPLOEEES.

The State of Indiana is bounded on the east by the meridian line
which forms also the western boundary of Ohio, extending due
north from the mouth of the Great Miami river; on the south by
the Ohio river from the mouth of the Great Miami to the moiith
of the Wabash ; on the west by a line drawn along the middle of
the Wabash river from its mouth to a point where a due north
line from the town of Yincennes would last touch the shore of said
river, and thence directly north to Lake Michigan ; and on the north
by said lake and an east and west line ten miles north of the ex
treme south end of the lake, and extending to its intersection with
the aforesaid meridian, the west boundary of Ohio. These bound
aries include an area of 33,809 square miles, lying between 37
47' and 41° 50' north latitude, and between 7° 45' and 11° 1' wesi
longitude from Washington.

After the discovery of America by Columbus in 1492, more than
150 years passed away before any portion of the territory now com
prised within the above limits was explored by Europeans. Colo
nies were established in Florida, Virginia and Nova Scotia by the
principal rival governments of Europe, but not until about 1670-'2
did the first white travelers venture as far into the Northwest as
Indiana or Lake Michigan. These explorers were Frenchmen by
the names of Claude Allouez and Claude Dablon, who then visited
what is now the eastern part of Wisconsin, the northeastern portion
of Illinois and probably that portion of this State north of the Kan-
kakee river. In the following year M. Joliet, an agent of the
French Colonial government, and James Marquette, a good and
simple-hearted missionary who had his station at Mackinaw, ex-
plored the country about Green Bay, and along Fox and Wiscon-
sin rivers as far westward as the Mississippi, the banks of which
they reached June 17, 1673. They descended this river to about
33° 40', but returned by way of the Illinois river and the route
they came in the Lake Region. At a village among the Illinois In-
dians, Marquette and his small band of adventurers were received
(37)

Ob HISTOET OF INDIANA.

in a friendly manner and treated hospitably. They were made the
honored guest:: at a great feast, where hominy, fish, dog meat and
roast bufialo meat were spread before them in great abundance. In
1682 LaSalle explored the West, but it is not known that he entered
the region now embraced within the State of Indiana. He took
formal possession, however, of all the Mississippi region in the
name of the King of France, in whose honor he gave all this Mis-
sissippi region, including what is now Indiana, the name " Louisi-
ana." Spain at the same time laid claim to all the region about
the Gulf of Mexico, and thus these two great nations were brought
into collision. But the country was actually held and occupied by
the great Miami confederacy of Indians, the Miamis proper (an-
ciently the Twightwees) being the eastern and most powerful tribe.
Their territory extended strictly from the Scioto river west to the
Illinois river. Their villages were few and scattering, and their
occupation was scarcely dense enough to maintain itself against in-
vasion. Their settlements were occasionally visited by Christian
missionaries, fur traders and adventurers, but no bedy of white men
made any settlement sufficiently permanent for a title to national
possession. Christian zeal animated France and England in mis-
sionary enterprise, the former in the interests of Catholicism and
the latter in the interests of Protestantism. Hence their haste to
preoccupy the land and proselyte the aborigines. No doubt this
ugly rivalry was often seen by Indians, and they refused to be
proselyted to either branch of Christianity .

The " Five Nations," farther east, comprised the Mohawks,
Oneidas, Cayugas, Onondaguas and Senecas. In 1677 the number
of warriors in this confederacy was 2,150. About 1711 the Tusca-
roras retired from Carolina and joined the Iroquois, or Five" Na-
tions, which, after that event, became known as the " Six Nations."
In 1689 hostilities broke out between the Five Nations and the
colonists of Canada, and the almost constant wars in which France
was engaged until the treaty of Eyswick in 1697 combined to
check the grasping policy of Louis XIV., and to retard the plant-
ing of French colonies in the Mississippi valley. Missionary efforts,
however, continued with more failure than success, the Jesuits
allying themselves with the Indians in habits and customs, even
encouraging inter-marriage between them and their white fol-
lowers.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 6)}

OUABACHE.

The Wabash was first named by the Pr-^nch, and spelled by them
Ouabache. This river was known even before the Ohio, and was
navigated as the Ouabache all the way to the Mississippi a long time
before it was discovered that it was a tributary of the Ohio (Belle
Riviere). In navigating the Mississippi they thought they passed
the mouth of the Ouabache instead of the Ohio. In traveling from
the Great Lakes to the south, the French always went by the way of
the Ouabache or Illinois.

VINCENNES.

Francois Morgan de Viusenne served in Canada as early as 1720
in the regiment of " De Oarrignan " of the French service, and
again on the lakes in the vicinity of Sault Ste. Marie in the same
service under M. de Vandriel, in 1725. It is possible that his ad-
vent to Vincennes may have taken place in 1732; and in proof of
tliis the only record is an act of sale under the joint names of him-
self and Madame Vinsenne, the daughter of M. Philip Longprie,
and dated Jan. 5, 1735. This document gives his military position
as commandant of the post of Ouabache in the service of the French
King. The will of Longprie, dated March 10, same year, bequeaths
him, among other things, 408 pounds of pork, which he ordered to
be kept safe until Vinsenne, who was then at Ouabache, returned
to Kaskaskia.

There are many other documents connected with its early settle-
ment by Vinsenne, among which is a receipt for the 100 pistoles
granted him as his wife's marriage dowry. In 1736 this officer was
ordered to Charlevoix by D'Artagette, viceroy of the King at New
Orleans, and commandant of Illinois. Here M. St. Vinsenne re-
ceived his mortal wounds. The event is chronicled as follows, in
the words of D'Artagette: " We have just received very bad news
from Louisiana, and our war with the Chickasaws. The French
have been defeated. Among the slain is M. de Vinsenne, who
ceased not until his last breath to exhort his men to behave worthy
of their faith and fatherland."

Thus closed the career of this gallant oiBcer, leaving a name
which holds as a remembrancer the present beautiful town of Vin-
cennes, changed from Vinsenne to its present orthography in 1749.

Post Vincennes was settled as early as 1710 or 1711. In a letter
from Father Marest to Father Germon, dated at Kaskaskia, Nov. 9,
1712, occurs this passage: "Zes Francois itoient itabli un fort sur

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

leflewee Ouahache / Us demanderent un missionaire / et le Pere
Mermet leurfut envoy e. Ce Fere crut devoir travailler a la
conversion des Mascoutens qui avoient fait un village sur les
hords dumeme jleuve. Cest une nation Indians qui entend la
langue niimoise.'''' Translated: " The French have established a
fort upon the river "Wabash, and want a missionary; and Father
Mermet has been sent to them. That Father believes he should
labor for the conversion of the Mascoutens, who have built a vil-
lage on the banks of the same river. They are a nation of Indians
who understand the language of the Illinois."

Mermet was therefore the first preacher of Christianity in this
part of the world, and his mission was to convert the Mascoutens,
a branch of the Miamis. "The way I took," says he, " was to con-
found, in the presence of the whole tribe, one of these charlatans
[medicine men], whose Manitou, or great spirit which he wor-
shiped, was the buffalo. After leading him on insensibly to the
avowal that it was not the buffalo that he worshiped, but the Man-
itou, or spirit, of the buffalo, which was under the earth and ani-
mated all buffaloes, which heals the sick and has all power, I asked
him whether other beasts, the bear for instance, and which one of
his nation worshiped, was not equally inhabited by a Manitou,
which was under the earth. ' Without doubt,' said the grand medi-
cine man. ' If this is so,' said I, ' men ought to have a Manitou
who inhabits them.' ' Nothing more certain,' said he. ' Ought
not that to convince you,' continued I, ' that you are not very
reasonable? For if man upon the earth is the master of all animals,
if he kills them, if he eats them, does it not follow that the Mani-
tou which inhabits him must have a mastery over all other Mani-
tous? Why then do you not invoke him instead of the Manitou
of the bear and the buffalo, when you are sick?' This reasoning
disconcerted the charlatan. But this was all the effect it
produced."

The result of convincing these heathen by logic, as is generally
the case the world over, was only a temporary logical victory, and
no change whatever was produced in the professions and practices
of the Indians.

But the first Christian (Catholic) missionary at this place whose
name we find recorded in the Church annals, was Meurin, in 1S49.

The church building used by these early missionaries at Yin-
cennes is thus described by the " oldest inhabitants:" Fronting on
Water street and running back on Church street, it was a plain

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

building with a rough exterior, of upright posts, chinked and
daubed, with a rough coat of cement on the outside; about 20 feet
wide and 60 long ; one story high, with a small belfry and an equally
small bell. It was dedicated to St. Francis Xavier. This spot is
now occupied by a splendid cathedral.

Yincennes has ever been a stronghold of Catholicism. The
Church there has educated and sent out many clergymen of her
faith, some of whom have become bishops, or attained other high
positions in ecclesiastical authority.

Almost contemporaneous with the progress of the Church at
Vincennes was a missionary work near the mouth of the "Wea river,
among the Ouiatenons, but the settlement there was broken up in
early day.

NATIONAL POLICIES.

THE GREAT FRENCH SCHEME.

Soon after the discovery of the mouth of the Mississippi by La-
Salle in 1682, the government of France began to encourage the
policy of establishing a line of trading posts and missionary
stations extending through the West from Canada to Louisiana,
and this policy was maintained, with partial success, for about 75
years. The traders persisted in importing whisky, which cancelled
nearly every civilizing influence that could be brought to bear upon
the Indian, and the vast distances between posts prevented that
strength which can be enjoyed only by close and convenient inter-
communication. Another characteristic of Indian nature was to
listen attentively to all the missionary said, pretending to believe
all he preached, and then offer in turn his theory of the world, of
religion, etc., and because he was not listened to with the same
degree of attention and pretense of belief, would go off disgusted.
This was his idea of the golden rule.

The river St. Joseph of Lake Michigan was called " the river
Miamis" in 1679, in which year LaSalle built a small fort on its
bank, near the lake shore. The principal station of the mission
for the instruction of the Miamis was established on the borders of
this river. The first French post within the territory of the
Miamis was at the mouth of the river Miamis, on an eminence
naturally fortified on two sides by the river, and on one side by a

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

deep ditch made by a fall of water. It was of triangular form.
The missionary Hennepin gives a good description of it, as he was
one of the company who built it, in 1679. Says he: " We fell the
trees that were on the top of the hill; and having cleared the same
from bushes for about two musket shot, we began to build a
redoubt of 80 feet long and 40 feet broad, with great square pieces
of timber laid one upon another, and prepared a great number of
stakes of about 25 feet long to drive into the ground, to make our
fort more inaccessible on the riverside. We employed the whole
month of November about that work, which was very hard, though
we had no other food but the bear's flesh our savage killed. These
beasts are very common in that place because of the great quantity
of grapes they find there; but their flesh being too fat and luscious,
our men began to be weary of it and desired leave to go a hunting
to kill some wild goats. M. LaSalle denied them that liberty,
which caused some murmurs among them; and it was but unwill-
ingly that they continued their work. This, together with the
approach of winter and the apprehension that M. LaSalle had that
his vessel (the'Griffin) was lost, made him very melancholy, though
he concealed it as much as he could. We made a cabin wherein
we performed divine service every Sunday, and Father Gabriel and
I, who preached alternately, took care to take such texts as were
suitable to our present circumstances and fit to inspire us with
courage, concord and brotherly love. * * * The fort was at
last perfected, and called Fort Miamis."

In the year 1711 the missionary Chardon, who was said to be
very zealous and apt in the acquisition of languages, had a station
on the St. Joseph about 60 miles above the mouth. Charlevoix,
another distinguished missionary from France, visited a post on
this river in 1721. In a letter dated at the place, Aug. 16, he says:
" There is a commandant here, with a small garrison. His house,
which is but a very sorry one, is called the fort, from its being sur-
rounded with an indifierent palisado, which is pretty near the case
in all the rest. We have here two villages of Indians, one of the
Miamis and the other of the Pottawatomies, both of them mostly
Christians; but as they have been for along time without any pas-
tors, the missionary who has been lately sent to them will have no
small difficulty in bringing them back to the exercise of their re-
ligion." He speaks also of the main commodity for which the In,
dians would part with their goods, namely, spirituous liquors,
which they drink and keep drunk upon as long as a supply lasted.

•

*'■>:'

'^^^F%:-k'4

ij|#.

.'■^^^^ -»^^%|fjp

'>^'K5^

f^^^^^ta

i' 1 ^"" '^"^ J

it*'

§^Vi#

m^^-s:rsm^i:^!smmXi

p--

^^^^

^■^•^^^(^^^^^^ffi-^m/ximv-ii^^

INDIAJfS ATTACKING FKONTIEKSMEN.

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 45

More than a century and a half has now passed since Charlevoix
penned the above, without any change whatever in this trait of In-
dian character.

In 1765 the Miami nation, or confederacy, was composed of four
tribes, whose total number of warriors was estimated at only 1,050
men. Of these about 250 were Twightwees, or Miamis proper,
300 "Weas, or Ouiatenons,300 Piankeshaws and 200 Shockeys; and
at this time the principal villages of the Twightwees were situated
about the head of the Maumee river at and near the place where
Fort "Wayne now is. The larger Wea villages were near the bants
of the Wabash river, in the vicinitj' of the Post Ouiatenon; and
the Shockeys and Piankeshaws dwelt on the banks of the Vermil-
lion and on the borders of the "Wabash between Vincennes and
Ouiatenon. Branches of the Pottawatomie, Shawnee, Delaware and
Kickapoo tribes were permitted at different times to enter within
the boundaries of the Miamis and reside for a while.

The wars in which France and England were engaged, from 1688
to 1697, retarded the growth of the colonies of those nations in
North America, and the efforts made by France to connect Canada
and the Gulf of Mexico by a chain of trading posts and colonies
naturally excited the jealousy of England and gradually laid the
foundation for a struggle at arms. After several stations were estab-
lished elsewhere in the "West, trading posts were started at the
Miami villages, which stood at the head of the Maumee, at the "Wea
villages about Ouiatenon on the "Wabash, and at the Piankeshaw vil-
lages about the present sight of "Vincennes. It is probable that before
the close of the year 1719, temporary trading posts were erected at the
sites of Fort Wayne, Ouiatenon and Vincennes. These points were
probably often visited by French fur traders prior to 1700. In the
meanwhile the English people in this country commenced also to
establish military posts west of the Alleghanies, and thus matters
went on until they naturally culminated in a general war, which,
being waged by the French and Indians combined on one side, was
called " the French and Indian war." This war was terminated in
1763 by a treaty at Paris, by which France ceded to Great Britain
all of North America east of the Mississippi except New Orleans
and the island on which it is situated; and indeed, France had the
preceding autumn, by a secret convention, ceded to Spain all the
country west of that river.

46 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

PONTIAC'8 WAE.

In 1762, after Canada and its dependencies had been surrendered
to the English, Pontiac and his partisans secretly organized a pow-
erful confederacy in order to crush at one blow all English power
in the West. This great scheme was skillfully projected and cau-
tiously matured.

The principal act in the programme was to gain admittance into
the fort at Detroit, on pretense of a friendly visit, with short-
ened muskets concealed under their blankets, and on a given signal
suddenly break forth upon the garrison; but an inadvertent remark
of an Indian woman led to a discovery of the plot, which was con-
sequently averted . Pontiac and his warriors afterward made many
attacks upon the English, some of which were successful, but the
Indians were finally defeated in the general war.

BRITISH POLICY.

In 1765 the total number of French families within the limits of
the Northwestern Territory did not probably exceed 600. These
were in settlements about Detroit, along the river Wabash and the
neighborhood of Fort Chartres on the Mississippi. Of these fami-
lies, about 80 or 90 resided at Post Vincennes, 14 at Fort Ouiate-
non, on the Wabash, and nine or ten at the confluence of the St.
Mary and St. Joseph rivers.

The colonial policy of the British government opposed any meas-
ures which might strengthen settlements in the interior of this
country, lest they become self-supporting and independent of the
mother country ; hence the early and rapid settlement of the North-
western territory was still further retarded by the short-sighted
selfishness of England. That fatal policy consisted mainly in hold-
ing the land in the hands of the government and not allowing it to
be subdivided and sold to settlers. But in spite of all her efforts
in this direction, she constantly made just such efforts as provoked
the American people to rebel, and to rebel successfully, which was
within 15 years after the perfect close of the French and Indian
war.

AMEKIOAN POLICY.

Thomas Jefferson, the shrewd statesman and wise Governor of
Virginia, saw from the first that actual occupation of Western lands
was the only way to keep them out of the hands of foreigners and

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 47

Indians. Therefore, directly after the conquest of Vincennes by
Clark, be engaged a scientific corps to proceed under an escort to
tbe Mississippi, and ascertain by celestial observations the point
on that river intersected by latitude 36° 30', the southern limit of
tbe State, and to measure its distance to the Ohio. To Gen. Clark
was entrusted the conduct of the military operations in that quar-
ter. He was instructed to select a strong position near that point
and establish there a fort and garrison ; thence to extend his conquests
northward to the lakes, erecting forts at different points, which
might serve as monuments of actual possession, besides affording
protection to that portion of the country. Fort " Jefferson " was
erected and garrisoned on the Mississippi a few miles above the
southern limit.

The result of these operations was the addition, to the chartered
limits of Virginia, of that immense region known as the " North-
western Territory." The simple fact that such and such forts were
established by the Americans in this vast region convinced the Brit-
ish Commissioners that we had entitled ourselves to the land. But
where are those " monuments " of our power now?

INDIAN SAVAGEKT.

As a striking example of the inhuman treatment which the early
Indians were capable of giving white people, we quote the follow
ing blood-curdling story from Mr. Cox' " Recollections of the
Wabash Valley":

On the 11th of February, 1781, a wagoner named Irvin Hinton
was sent from the block-house at Louisville, Ky., to Harrodsburg
for a load of provisions for the fort. Two young men, Richard
Rue and George Holman, aged respectively 19 and 16 years, were
sent as guards to protect the wagon from the depredations of any
hostile Indians who might be lurking in the cane-brakes or ravines
through which they must pass. Soon after their start a severe
snow-storm set in which lasted until afternoon. Lest the melting
snow might dampen the powder in their rifles, the guards fired
them off, intending to reload them as soon as the storm ceased.
Hinton drove the horses while Rue walked a few rods ahead and
Holman about the same distance behind. As they ascended a hill
about eight miles from Louisville Hinton heard some one say "Whoa
to the horses. Supposing that something was wrong about the
wagon, he stopped and asked Holman why he had called him to
halt. Holman said that he had not spoken; Rue also denied it,

4:8 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

but said that he had heard the voice distinctly. At this time a voice
cried out, " I will solve the mystery for you ; it was Simon Girty that
cried Whoa, and he meant what he said," — at the same time emerg-
ing from a sink-hole a few rods from the roadside, followed by 13
Indians, who immediately surrounded the three Keutuckians and
demanded them to' surrender or die instantly. The little party,
making a virtue of necessity, surrendered to this renegade white
man and his Indian allies.

Being so near two forts, Girty made all possible speed in making
fast his prisoners, selecting the lines and other parts of the harness,
he prepared for an immediate flight across the Ohio. The panta-
loons of the prisoners were cut off about four inches above the
knees, and thus they started through the deep snow as fast as the
horses could trot, leaving the wagon, containing a few empty bar-
rels, standing in the road. They continued their march for sev-
eral cold days, without fire at night, until they reached "Wa-puc-ca-
nat-ta, where they compelled their prisoners to run the gauntlet as
they entered the village. Hinton first ran the gauntlet and reached
the council-house after receiving several severe blows upon the head
and shoulders. Eue next ran between the lines, pursued by an
Indian with an uplifted tomahawk. He far outstripped his pursuer
and dodged most of the blows aimed at him. Holraan complaining
that it was too severe a test for a worn-out stripling like himself,
was allowed to run between two lines of squaws and boy s, and was
followed by an Indian with a long switch.

The first council of the Indians did not dispose of these young
men; they were waiting for the presence of other chiefs and war-
riors. Hinton escaped, but on the afternoon of the second day he
was re-captured. Now the Indians were glad that they had an
occasion to indulge in the infernal joy of burning him at once.
Soon after their supper, which they shared with their victim, they
drove the stake into the ground, piled np the fagots in a circle
around it, stripped and blackened the prisoner, tied him to the
stake, and applied the torch. It was a slow fire. The war-whoop
then thrilled through the dark surrounding forest like the chorus
of a band of infernal spirits escaped from pandemonium, and the
scalp dance was struck up by those demons in human shape, who
for hours encircled their victim, brandishing their tomahawks and
war clubs, and venting their execrations upon the helpless sufferer,
who died about midnight from the effects of the slow heat. As
soon as he fell upon the ground, the Indian who first discovered

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 49

him in the woods that evening sprang in, sunk his tomahawk into
his skull above the ear, and with his knife stripped off the scalp,
which he bore back with him to the town as a trophv, and which
was tauntingly thrust into the faces of Rue and Holman, with the
question, " Can you smell the fire on the scalp of your red-headed
friend? We cooked him and left him for the wolves to make a
breakfast upon; that is the way we serve runaway prisoners."

After a march of three days more, the prisoners, Rue and Hol-
man, had to run the gauntlets again, and barely got through with
their lives. It was decided that they should both be burned at the
stake that night, though this decision was far from being unani-
mous. The necessary preparations were made, dry sticks and
brush were gathered and piled around two stakes, the faces
and hands of the doomed men were blackened in the customary
manner, and as the evening approached the poor wretches sat look-
ing upon the setting sun for the last time. An unusual excitement
was manifest in a number of chiefs who still lingered about the
council-house. At a pause in the contention, a noble-looking In-
dian approached the prisoners, and after speaking a few words to
the guards, took Holman by the hand, lifted him to his feet, cut the
cords that bound him to his fellow prisoners, removed the black from
his face and hands, put his hand kindly upon his head and said: " I
adopt you as my son, to fill the place of the one I have lately buried ;
you are now a kinsman of Logan, the white man's friend, as he lias
been called, but who has lately proven himself to be a terrible
avenger of the wrongs inflicted upon him by the bloody Cresap and
his men." With evident reluctance, Girty interpreted this to Hol-
man, who was thus unexpectedly freed.

But the preparations for the burning of Rue went on. Holman
and Rue embraced each other most affectionately, with a sori-ow too
deep for description. Rue was then tied to one of the stakes; but
the general contention among the Indians had not ceased. Just as
the lighted fagots were about to be applied to the dry brush piled
around the devoted youth, a tall, active young Shawnee, a son of
the victim's captor, sprang into the ring, and cutting the cords
which bound him to the stake, led him out amidst the deafening
plaudits of a part of the crowd and the execrations of the rest. Re-
gardless of threats, he caused water to be brought and the black to
be washed from the face and hands of the prisoner, whose clothes
were then returned to him, when the young brave said: "I take
this young man to be my brother, in the place of one I lately lost;

50 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

I loved that brother well ; I will love this one, too ; my old mother
will be glad when I tell her that 1 have brought her a son, in place
of the dear departed one. We want no more victims. The burning
of Ked-head [Hinton] ought to satisfy us. These innocent young
men do not merit such cruel fate; I would rather die myself than
see this adopted brother burned at the stake."

A loud shout of approbation showed that the young Shawnee had
triumphed, though dissension was manifest among the various
tribes afterward. Some of them abandoned their trip to Detroit,
others returded to Wa-puc-ca-nat-ta, a few turned toward the Mis-
sissinewa and the Wabash towns, while a portion continued to De-
troit. Holman was taken back to Wa-puc-ca-nat ta, where he re-
mained most of the time of his captivity. Rue was taken first to
the Mississinewa, then to the Wabash towns. Two years of his
eventful captivity were spent in the region of the Wabash and Illi-
nois rivers, but the last few months at Detroit; was in captivity
altogether about three years and a half

Hue effected his escape in the following manner: During one of
the drunken revels of the Indians near Detroit one of them lost a
purse of $90; various tribes were suspected of feloniously keeping
the treasure, and much ugly speculation was indulged in as to who
was the thief. At length a prophet of a tribe that was not suspected
was called to divine the mystery. He spread sand over a green
deer-skin, watched it awhile and performed various manipulations,
and professed to see that the money had been stolen and carried
away by a tribe entirely different from any that had been
suspicioned; but he was shrewd enough not to announce who the
thief was or the tribe he belonged to, lest a war might arise. His
decision quieted the belligerent uprisings threatened by the e.xcited
Indians.

Rue and two other prisoners saw this display of the prophet's
skill and concluded to interrogate him soon concerning their fami-
lies at home. The opportunity occurred in a few days, and the In-
dian seer actually astonished Rue with the accuracy with which he
described his family, and added, " You all intend to make your
escape, and you will effect it soon. You will meet with many trials
and hardships in passing over so wild a district of country, inhabited
by so many hostile nations of Indians. You will almost starve to
death; but about the time you have given up all hope of finding
game to sustain you in your famished condition, succor will come
when you least expect it. The first game you will succeed in taking

Tv^

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

51
have plenty of

will be a male of some kind; after that you wil
game and return home in safety."

The prophet kept this matter a secret for the prisoners, and the
latter in a few days set off upon their terrible journey, and had
just such experience as the Indian prophet had foretold; they
arrived home with their lives, but were pretty well worn out with the
exposures and privations of a three weeks' journey.

On the return of Holman's party of Indians to Wa-puc-ca-nat-ta,
much dissatisfaction existed in regard to the manner of his release
from the sentence of condemnation pronounced against him by the
council. Many were in favor of recalling the council and trying
him again, and this was finally agreed to. The young man was
again put upon trial for his life, with a strong probability of his
being condemned to the stake. Both parties worked hard for vic-
tory in the final vote, which eventually proved to give a majority of
one for the prisoner's acquittal.

While with the Indians, Holman saw them burn at the stake a
Kentuckiaii named Richard Hogeland, who had been taken prisoner
at the defeat of Ool. Crawford. They commenced burning him at
nine o'clock at night, and continued roasting him until ten o'clock
the next day, before he expired. During his excruciating tortures he
begged for some of them to end his life and sufferings with a gun
or tomahawk. Finally his cruel tormentors promised they would,
and cut several deep gashes in his flesh with their tomahawks, and
shoveled up hot ashes and embers and threw them into the gaping
wounds. When he was dead they stripped off his scalp, cut him
to pieces and burnt him to ashes, which they scattered through the
town to expel the evil spirits from it.

After a captivity of about three years and a half, Holman saw an
opportunity of going on a mission for the destitute Indians, namely,
of going to Harrodsburg, Ky., where he had a rich uncle, from
whom they could get what supplies they wanted. They let him go
with a guard, but on arriving at Louisville, where Gen. Clark was
in command, he was ransomed, and he reached home only three
days after the arrival of Rue. Botli these men lived to a good old
age, terminating their lives at their home about two miles south of
Richmond, Ind.

EXPEDITIONS OF COL. GEOEGE EOGEES CLAEK.

In the summer of 1778, Col. George Eogers Clark, a native of
Albemarle county, Va., led a memorable expedition against the
ancient French settlements about Kaskaskia and Post Vincennes.
With respect to the magnitude of its design, the valor and perse-
verance with which it was carried on, and the memorable results
which were produced by it, this expedition stands without a parallel
in the early annals of the valley of the Mississippi. That portion
of the West called Kentucky was occupied by Henderson & Co.,
who pretended to own the land and who held it at a high price.
Col. Clark wished to test the validity of their claim and adjust the
government of the country so as to encourage immigration. He
accordingly called a meeting of the citizens at Harrodstown, to
assemble June 6, 1776, and consider the claims of the company and
consult with reference to the interest of the country. He did not
at first publish the exact aim of this movement, lest parties would
be formed in advance and block the enterprise; also, if the object
of the meeting were not announced beforehand, the curiosity of the
people to know what was to be proposed would bring out a much
greater attendance.

The meeting was held on the day appointed, and delegates were
elected to treat with the government of Virginia, to see whether
it would be best to become a county in that State and be protected
by it, etc. Various delays on account of the remoteness of the
white settlers from the older communities of Virginia and the hos-
tility of Indians in every direction, prevented a consummation of
this object until some time in 1778. The government of Virginia
was friendly to Clark's enterprise to a certain extent, but claimed
that they had not authority to do much more than to lend a little
assistance for which payment should be made at some future time,
as it was not certain whether Kentucky would become a part of Vir-
ginia or not. Gov. Henry and a few gentlemen were individually
so hearty in favor of Clark's benevolent undertaking that they
assisted him all they could. Accordingly Mr. Clark organized his
expedition, keeping every particular secret lest powerful parties
would form in the West against him. He took in stores at Pitts-
(52)

57*

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 55

burg and "Wheeling, proceeded down the Ohio to the " Falls,"
where he took possession of an island of a about seven acres, and
divided it among a small number of families, for whose protection
he constructed some light fortifications. At this time Post Vin-
cennes comprised about 400 militia, and it was a daring undertak-
ing for Col. Clark, with his small force, to go up against it and Kas-
kaskia, as he had planned. Indeed, some of his men, on hearing of
his plan, deserted him. He conducted himself so as to gain the
sympathy of the French, and through them also that of the
Indians to some extent, as both these people were very bitter
against the British, who had possession of the Lake Region.

From the nature of the situation Clark concluded it was best to
take Kaskaskia first. The fact that the people iregarded him as a
savage rebel, he regarded as really a good thing in his favor; for
after the first victory he would show them so much unexpected
lenity that they would rally to his standard. In this policy he was
indeed successful. He arrested a few men and put them in irons.
The priest of the village, accompanied by five or six aged citizens,
waited on Clark and said that the inhabitants expected to be separ-
ated, perhaps never to meet again, and they begged to be permitted
to assemble in their church to take leave of each other. Clark
mildly replied that he had nothing against their religion, that they
might continue to assemble in their church, but not venture out of
town, etc. Thus, by what has since been termed the "Rarey"
method of taming horses, Clark showed them he had power over
them but designed them no harm, and they readily took the oath
of allegiance to Virginia.

After Clark's arrival at Kaskaskia it was difficult to induce the
French settlers to accept the "Continental paper" introduced by
him and his troops. Nor until Col. "Vigo arrived there and guar-
anteed its redemption would they receive it. Peltries and piastres
formed the only currency, and Yigo found great difficulty in ex-
plaining Clark's financial arrangements. "Their commandants
never made money," was the reply to Vigo's explanation of the
policy of the old Dominion. But notwithstanding the guarantees,
the Continental paper fell very low in the market. Vigo had a
trading establishment at Kaskaskia, where he sold coff'ee at one
dollar a pound, and all the other necessaries of life at an equally
reasonable price. The unsophisticated Frenchmen were generally
asked in what kind of money they would pay their little bills.

56 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

"Douleur," was the general replj'; and as an authority on the sub-
ject says, "It took about twenty Continental dollars to purchase a
silver dollar's worth of coffee; and as the French word "douleur" sig-
nifies grief or pain, perhaps no word either in the French or Eng-
lish languages expressed the idea more correctly than the douleur
for a Continental dollar. At any rate it was truly douleur to the
Colonel, for he never received a single dollar in exchange for the
large amount taken from him in order to sustain Clark's credit.

Now, the post at Vincennes, defended by Fort Sackville, came
next. The priest just mentioned, Mr. Gibault, was really friendly
to " the American interest;" he had spiritual charge of the church
at Vincennes, and he with several others were deputed to assemble
the people there and authorize them to garrison their own fort like
a free and independent people, etc. This plan had its desired effect,
and the people took the oath of allegiance to the State of Virginia
and became citizens of the United States. Their style of language
and conduct changed to a better hue, and they surprised the numer-
ous Indians in the vicinity by displaying anew flag and informing
them that their old father, the King of France, was come to life
again, and was mad at them for fighting the English; and they ad-
vised them to make peace with the Americans as soon as they
could, otherwise they might expect to make the land very bloody,
etc. The Indians concluded they would have to fall in line, and
they offered no resistance. Capt. Leonard Helm, an American,
was left in charge of this post, and Clark began to turn his atten-
tion to other points. But before leaving this section of the coun-
try he made treaties of peace with the Indians; this he did, how-
ever, by a different method from what had always before been
followed. By indirect methods he caused them to come to him,
instead of going to them. He was convinced that inviting them to
treaties was considered by them in a different manner from what
the wliites expected, and imputed them to fear, and that giving
them great presents confirmed it. He accordingly established
treaties with the Piankeshaws, Ouiatenons, Kickapoos, Illinois,
Kaskaskias, Peorias and branches of some other tribes that inhab-
ited the country between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi.
Upon this the General Assembly of the State of Virginia declared
all the citizens settled west of the Ohio organized into a county of
that State, to be known as "Illinois" county; but before the pro-
visions of the law could be carried into effect, Henry Hamilton, the
British Lieutenant-Governor of Detroit, collected an army of about

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

30 regulars, 50 French volunteers and 400 Indians, went down and
re-took the post Yincennes in December, 1778. No attempt was
made by the population to defend the town. Capt. Helm and a
man named Henry were the only Americans at the fort, the only
members of the garrison. Capt. Helm was taken prisoner and a
number of the French inhabitants disarmed.

Col. Clark, hearing of the situation, determined to re-capture the
place. He accordingly gathered together what force he could in
this distant land, 170 men, and on the 5th of February, started from
Kaskaskia and crossed the river of that name. The weather was
very wet, and the low lands were pretty well covered with water.
The march was difficult, and the Colonel had to work'hard to keep
his men in spirits. He suffered them to shoot game whenever they
wished and eat it like Indian war-dancers, each company by turns
inviting the others to their feasts, which was the case every night.
Clark waded through water as much as any of them, and thus stimu-
lated the men by his example. They reached the Little Wabash
on the 13th, after suffering many and great hardships. Here a camp
was formed, and without waiting to discuss plans for crossing the
river, Clark ordered the men to construct a vessel, and pretended
that crossing the stream would be only a piece of amusement, al-
though inwardly he held a different opinion.

The second day afterward a reconnoitering party was sent across
the river, who returned and made an encouraging report. A scaf-
folding was built on the opposite shore, upon which the baggage
was placed as it was tediously ferried over, and the new camping
ground was a nice half acre of dry land. There were many amuse-
ments, indeed, in getting across the river, which put all the men in
high spirits. The succeeding two or three days they had to march
through a great deal of water, having on the night of the 17th to
€ncamp in the water, near the Big Wabash.

At daybeeak on the 18th they heard the signal gun at Vincennes,
and at once commenced their march. Eeaching the Wabash about
two o'clock, they constructed rafts to cross the river on a boat-steal-
ing expedition, but labored all day and night to no purpose. On
the 19th they began to make a canoe, in which a second attempt to
steal boats was made, but this expedition returned, reporting that
there were two "large fires" within a mile of them. Clark sent a
canoe down the river to meet tlie vessel that was supposed to be on
her way up with the supplies, with orders to hasten forward day and
night. This was tlieir last hope, as their provisions were entirely

58 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

gone, and starvation seemed to be hovering about them. The next
day they commenced to make more canoes, when about noon the
sentinel on the river brought a boat with five Frenchmen from the
fort. From this party they learned that they were not as yet dis-
covered. All the army crossed the river in two canoes the next
day, and as Clark had determined to reach the town that night, he
ordered his men to move forward. They plunged into the water
sometimes to the neck, for over three miles.

Without food, benumbed with cold, up to their waists in water,
covered with broken ice, the men at one time mutinied and refused
to march. All the persuasions of Clark had no effect upon the
half-starved and half-frozen soldiers. In one company was a small
drummer boy, and also a sergeant who stood six feet two inches in
socks, and stout and athletic. He was devoted to Clark. The Gen-
eral mounted the little drummer on the shoulders of the stalwart
sergeant and ordered him to plunge into the water, half-frozen as it
was. He did so, the little boy beating the charge from his lofty
perch, while Clark, sword in hand, followed them, giving the com-
mand as he threw aside the floating ice, "Forward." Elated and
amused with the scene, the men promptly obeyed, holding their
rifles above their heads, and in spite of all the obstacles they reached
the high land in perfect safety. But for this and the ensuing days
of this campaign we quote from Clark's account:

" This last day's march through the water was far superior to any-
thing the Frenchmen had any idea of. They were backward ia
speaking; said that the nearest land to us was a small league, a
sugar camp on the bank of the river. A canoe was sent off and re-
turned without finding that we could pass. I went in her myself
and sounded the water and found it as deep as to my neck. I returned
with a design to have the men transported on board the canoes to
the sugar camp, which I knew would expend the whole day and en-
suing night, as the vessels would pass slowly through the bushes.
The loss of so much time to men half starved was a matter of con-
sequence. I would have given now a great deal for a day's provis-
ion, or for one of our horses. I returned but slowly to the troops,
giving myself time to think. On our arrival all ran to hear what
was the report; every eye was fixed on me; I unfortunately spoke
in a serious manner to one of the oificers. The whole were alarmed
without knowing what I said. I viewed their confusion for about
one minute; I whispered to those near me to do as I did, immedi-
ately put some water in my hand, poured on powder, blackened my

'v*

HISTOEY OF INDIANA. 5&

face, gave the war-whoop, and marched into the water without say-
insf a word. The party gazed and fell in, one after another without
saying a word, like a flock of sheep. I ordered those near me to
begin a favorite song of theirs; it soon passed through the line, and
the whole went on cheerfully.

" I now intended to have them transported across the deepest
part of the water; but when about waist-deep, one of the men in-
formed me that he thought he felt a path; we examined and found
it so, and concluded that it kept on the highest ground, which it did,
and by taking pains to follow it, we got to the sugar camp with no
difficulty, where there was about half an acre of dry ground, — at
least ground not under water, and there we took up our lodging.

" The night had been colder than any we had had, and the ice in
the morning was one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick in still
water; the morning was the finest. A little after sunrise I lectured
the whole ; what I said to them I forget, but I concluded by in-
forming them that passing the plain then in full view, and
reaching the opposite woods would put an end to their fatigue;
that in a few hours they would have a sight of their long wished-for
object; and immediately stepped into the water without waiting
for any reply. A huzza took place. As we generally marched
through the water in a line, before the third man entered, I called to
Major Bowman, ordering him to fall in the rear of the 25 men, and
put to death any man who refused to march. This met with a cry
of approbation, and on we went. Getting about the middle of the
plain, the water about mid-deep, I found myself sensibly failing;
and as there were no trees nor bushes for the men to support them-
selves by, I feared that many of the weak would be drowned. I or-
dered the canoes to make the land, discharge their loading, and play
backward and forward with all diligence and pick up the men ; and
to encourage the party, sent some of the strongest men forward,
with orders when they got to a certain distance, to pass the word
back that the water was getting shallow, and when getting near the
woods, to cry out land. This stratagem had its desired effect; the
men Exerted themselves almost beyond their abilities, the weak
holding by the stronger. The water, however, did not become
shallower, but continued deepening. Getting to the woods where
the men expected land, the water was up to my shoulders; but
gaining the woods was of great consequence; all the low men and
weakly hung to the trees and floated on the old logs until they were

HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

taken off by the canoes; the strong and tall got ashore and built
tires. Many would reach the shore and fall with their bodies half
in the water, not being able to support themselves without it.

" This was a dry and delightful spot of ground of about ten acres.
Fortunately, as if designed by Providence, a canoe of Indian squaws
and children was coming up to town, and took through this part of
the plain as a nigh way ; it was discovered by our canoe-men as they
were out after the other men. They gave chase and took the Indian
canoe, on board of which was nearly half a quarter of buffalo, some
corn, tallow, kettles, etc. This was an invaluable prize. Broth was
immediately made and served out, especially to the weakly; nearly
all of us got a little; but a great many gave their part to the
weakly, saying something cheering to their comrades. By the
afternoon, this refreshment and fine weather had greatly invigor-
ated the whole party.

" Crossing a narrow and deep lake in the canoes, and marching
some distance, we came to a copse of timber called ' Warrior's
Island.' We were now in full view of the fort and town; it was
about two miles distant, with not a shrub intervening. Every man
now feasted his eyes and forgot that he had suffered anything, say-
ing that all which had passed was owing to good policy, and noth-
ing but what a man could bear, and that a soldier had no right to
think, passing from one extreme to the other, — which is common in
such cases. And now stratagem was necessary. The plain between
us and the town was not a perfect level; the sunken grounds were
covered with water full of ducks. We observed several men within
a half a mile of us shooting ducks, and sent out some of onr active
young Frenchmen to take one of these men prisoners without
alarming the rest, which they did. The information we got from
this person was similar to that which we got from those taken on the
river, except that of the British having that evening completed the
wall of the fort, and that there were a great many Indians in town.

"Our situation was now critical. No possibility of retreat in
case of defeat, and in full view of a town containing at this time
more than 600 men, troops, inhabitants and Indians. The crew of the
galley, though not 50 men, would have been now a re-enforcement
of immense magnitude to our little army, if I may so call it, but
we would not think of them. We were now in the situation that I
had labored to get ourselves in. The idea of being made prisoner
was foreign to almost every man, as they expected nothing but tor-
ture from the savages if they fell into their hands. Our fate was

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 61

now to be determined, probably in a few hours; we knew that
nothing but the most daring conduct would insure success; I knew
also that a number of the inhabitants wished us well. This was a
favorable circumstance; and as there was but little prooability of our
remaining until dark undiscovered, I determined to begin opera-
tions immediately, and therefoi'e wrote the following placard to the
inhabitants:

To the Inhabitants of Post Vlncennes:

Gentlemen: — Being now within two miles of your village with
my army, determined to take your fort this night, and not being
willing to surprise you, I take this method to request such of you
as are true citizens and willing to enjoy the liberty I bring you, to
remain still in your houses; and those, if any there be, that are
friends to the king, will instantly repair to the fort and join the
hair-buyer general and fight like men; and if any such as do not go
to the fort shall be discovered afterward, they may depend on
severe punishment. On the contrary, those who are true friends
to liberty may depend on being well treated; and I once more
request them to keep out of the streets; for everyone I find in
arms on my arrival I shall treat as an enemy.

[Signed] G. R. Claek.

" I had various ideas on the results of this letter. I knew it
could do us no damage, but that it would cause the lukewarm to
be decided, and encourage our friends and astonish our enemies.
We anxiously viewed this messenger until he entered the town, and
in a few minutes we discovered by our glasses some stir in every
street we could penetrate, and great numbers running or riding out
into the commons, we supposed to view us, which was the case.
But what surprised us was that nothing had yet happened that had
the appearance of the garrison being alarmed, — neither gun nor
drum. We began to suppose that the information we got from our
prisoners was false, and that the enemy had already knew of us and
were prepared. A little before sunset we displayed ourselves in
full view of the town, — crowds gazing at us. We were plunging
ourselves into certain destruction or success ; there was no midway
thought of. We had but little to say to our men, except inculcat-
ing an idea of the necessity of obedience, etc. We moved on
slowly in full view of the town; but as it was a point of some con-
sequence to us to make ourselves appear formidable, we, in leaving
the covert we were in, marched and counter- marched in such a
manner that we appeared numerous. Our colors were displayed to
the best advantage; and as the low plain we marched through was

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

not a perfect level, bnt had frequent risings in it, of 7 or 8
higher than the common level, which was covered with water; and
as these risings generally run in an oblique direction to the town,
we took the advantage of one of them, marching through the water
by it, which completely prevented our being numbered. "We gained
the heights back of the town. As there were as yet no hostile
appearance, we were impatient to have the cause unriddled. Lieut.
Bayley was ordered with 14 men to march and fire on the fort;
the main body moved in a different direction and took possession
of the strongest part of the town."

Clark then sent a written order to Hamilton commanding
him to surrender immediately or he would be treated as a
murderer; Hamilton replied that he and his garrison were not
disposed to be awed into any action unworthy of British sub-
jects. After one hour more of fighting, Hamilton proposed a
truce of three days for conference, on condition that each side
cease all defensive work; Clark rejoined that he would "not
agree to any terms other than Mr. Hamilton surrendering himself
and garrison prisoners at discretion," and added that if he, Hamil-
ton, wished to talk with him he could meet him immediately at the
church with Capt. Helm. In less than an hour Clark dictated the
termsof surrender, Feb. 24, 1779. Hamilton agreed to the total
surrender because, as he there claimed in writing, he was too far
from aid from his own government, and because of the " unanimity"
of his ofiicers in the surrender, and his "confidence in a generous
enemy."

"Of this expedition, of its results, of its importance, of the merits of
those engaged in it, of their bravery, their skill, of their prudence, of
their success, a volume would not more than suflice for the details.
Suffice it to say that in my opinion, and I have accurately and criti-
cally weighed and examined all the results produced by the con-
tests in which we were engaged during the Revolutionary war,
that for bravery, for hardships endured, for skill and consummate
tact and prudence on the part of the commander, obedience, dis-
cipline and love of country on the part of his followers, for the
immense benefits acquired, and signal advantages obtained by it
for the whole union, it was second to no enterprise undertaken dur-
ing that struggle. I might add, second to no undertaking in an-
cient or modern warfare. The whole credit of this conquest be-
longs to two men ; Gen. George Rogers Clark and Col. Francis
Vigo. And when we consider that by it the whole territory now

IISTOKY OF INDIANA.

covered by the three great states of Indiana, Illinois and Michigan
waa added to the union, and so admitted to be by the British commis-
sioners at the preliminaries to the treaty of peace in 1783; (and but
for this very conquest, the boundaries of our territories west would
have been the Ohio instead of the Mississippi, and so acknowledged
by both our commissioners and the British at that conference;) a
territory embracing upward of 2,000,000 people, the human mind
is lost m the contemplation of its effects; and we can but wonder
that a force of 170 men, the whole number of Clark's troops,
should by this single action have produced such important results."
[John Law.

The next day Clark sent a detachment of 60 men up the river
Wabash to intercept some boats which were laden with provisions
and goods from Detroit. This force was placed under command of
Capt. Helm, Major Bosseron and Major Legras, and they proceeded
up the river, in three armed boats, about 120 miles, when the
British boats, about seven in number, were surprised and captured
without firing a gun. These boats, which had on board about
$50,000 worth of goods and provisions, were manned by about
40 men, among whom was Philip Dejean, a magistrate of Detroit.
The provisions were taken for the public, and distributed among
the soldiery.

Having organized a military government at Vincennes and
appointed Capt. Helm commandant of the town. Col. Clark return-
ed in the vessel to Kaskaskia, where he was joined by reinforce-
ments from Kentucky under Capt. George. Meanwhile, a party of
traders who were going to the falls, were killed and plundered by
the Delawares of White Eiver; the news of this disaster having
reached Clark, he sent a dispatch to Capt. Helm ordering him to
make war on the Delawares and use every means in his power to
destroy them; to show no mercy to the men, but to save the
women and children. This order was executed without delay.
Their camps were attacked in every quarter where they could be
found. Many fell, and others were carried to Post Vincennes and
put to death. The surviving Delawares at once pleaded for mercy
and appeared anxious to make some atonement for their bad con-
duct. To these overtures Capt. Helm replied that Col. Clark, the
" Big Knife," had ordered the war, and that he had no power to lay
down the hatchet, but that he would suspend hostilities until a
messenger could be sent to Kaskaskia. This was done, and the
crafty Colonel, well understanding the Indian character, sent a

l\*-

6i HISTORY OF INDIANA.

message to the Delawares, telling them that he would not accept
their friendship or treat with them for peace; but that if they
could get some of the neighboring tribes to become responsible for
their future conduct, he would discontinue the war and spare their
lives ; otherwise they must all perish.

Accordingly a council was called of all the Indians in the neigh-
borhood, and Clark's answer was read to the assembly. After due
deliberation the Piankeshaws took on themselves to answer for the
future good conduct of the Delawares, and the " Grand Door " in a
long speech denounced their base conduct. This ended the war
with the Delawares and secured the respect of the neighboring
tribes

Clark's attention was next turned to the British post at Detroit,
but being unable to obtain sufficient troops he abandoned the en-
terprise.

Clark's ingenious ruse against the Indians.

Tradition says that when Clark captured Hamilton and his gar-
rison at Fort Sackville, he took possession of the fort and kept the
British flag flying, dressed his sentinels with the uniform of the
British soldiery, and let everything about the premises remain as
they were, so that when the Indians sympathizing with the British
arrived they would walk right into the citadel, into the jaws of
death. His success was perfect. Sullen and silent, with the scalp-
lock of his victims hanging at his girdle, and in full expectation of
his reward from Hamilton, the unwary savage, unconscious of
danger and wholly ignorant of the change that had just beenefl"ected
in his absence, passed the supposed British sentry at the gate of the
fort unmolested and unchallenged ; but as soon as in, a volley from
the rifles of a platoon of Clark's men, drawn up and awaiting his
coming, pierced their hearts and sent the unconscious savage, reek-
ing with murder, to that tribunal to which he had so frequently,
by order of the hair-buyer general, sent his American captives,
from the infant in the cradle to the grandfather of the family, tot-
tering with age and infirmity. It was a just retribution, and few
men but Clark would have planned such a ruse or carried it out
successfully. It is reported that fifty Indians met this fate within
the fort; and probably Hamilton, a prisoner there, witnessed it all

subsequent career of HAMILTON.

Henry Hamilton, who had acted as Lieutenant and Governor of
the British possessions under Sir George Carleton, was sent for-

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ward, with two other prisoners of war, Dejean and LaMothe, to
Williamsburg, Va., early in June following, 1779. Proclamations,
in his own handwriting, were found, in which he had offered a
specific sum for every American scalp brought into the camp, either
by his own troops or his allies, the Indians; and from this he was
denominated the "hair-buyer General." This and much other tes-
timony of living witnesses at the time, all showed what a savage he
was. Thomas Jefferson, then Governor of Virginia, being made
aware of the inhumanity of this wretch, concluded to resort to a
little retaliation by way of closer confinement. Accordingly he
ordered that these three prisoners be put in irons, confined in a
dungeon, deprived of the use of pen, ink and paper, and be ex-
cluded from all conversation except with their keeper. Major
General Phillips, a British oiScer out on parole in the vicinity of
Charlottesville, where the prisoners now were, in closer confine-
ment, remonstrated, and President Washington, while approving
of JeifersCn's course, requested a mitigation of the severe order,
lest the British be goaded to desperate measures.

Soon afterward Hamilton was released on parole, and he subse-
quently appeared in Canada, still acting as if he had jurisdiction
in the United States.

The faithful, self-sacrificing and patriotic services of Father
Pierre Gibault in behalf of the Americans require a special notice
of him in this connection. He was the parish priest at Vincennes,
as well as at Kaskaskia. He was, at an early period, a Jesuit mis-
sionary to the Illinois. Had it not been for the influence of this man,
Clark could not have obtained the influence of the citizens at either
place. He gave all his property, to the value of 1,500 Spanish
milled dollars, to the support of Col. Clark's troops, and never re-
ceived a single dollar in return. So far as the records inform us,
he was given 1,500 Continental paper dollars, which proved in the
end entirely valueless. He modestly petitioned from the Govern-
ment a small allowance of land at Cahokia, but we find no account
of his ever receiving it. He was dependent upon the public in his
older days, and in 1790 Winthrop Sargent "conceded" to him a lot
of about "14 toises, one side to Mr. Millet, another to Mr. Vaudrey,
aud to two streets," — a vague description of land.

UISTOKT OF INDIANA.
VIGO.

Col. Francis Vigo was born in Mondovi, in the kingdom of Sar-
dinia, in 1747. He left his parents and guardians at a very early
age, and enlisted in a Spanish regiment as a soldier. The regiment
was ordered to Havana, and a detachment of it subsequently to
New Orleans, then a Spanish post; Col. Vigo accompanied this de-
tachment. But he left the army and engaged in trading with the
Indians on the Arkansas and its tributaries. Next he settled at St.
Louis, also a Spanish post, where he became closely connected, both
in friendship and business, with the Governor of Upper Louisiana,
then residing at the same place. This friendship he enjoyed, though
he could only write his name; and we have many circumstantial
evidences that he was a man of high intelligence, honor, purity of
heart, and ability. Here he was living when Clark captured Kas-
kaskia, and was extensively engaged in trading up the Missouri.

A Spaniard by birth and allegiance, he was under no obligation
to assist the Americans. Spain was at peace with Great Britain,
and any interference by her citizens was a breach of neutrality, and
subjected an individual, especially one of the high character and
standing of Col. Vigo, to all the contumely, loss and vengeance
which British power could inflict. But Col. Vigo did not falter.
"With an innate love of liberty, an attachment to Republican prin-
ciples, and an ardent sympathy for an oppressed people struggling
for their rights, he overlooked all personal consequences, and as
soon as he learned of Clark's arrival at Kaskaskia, he crossed the
line and went to Clark and tendered him his means and influence,
both of which were joyfully accepted.

Knowing Col. Vigo's influence with the ancient inhabitants of
the country, and desirous of obtaining some information from
Vincennes, from which he had not heard for several months. Col.
Clark proposed to him that he might go to that place and learn the
actual state of affairs. Vigo went without hesitation, but on the
Embarrass river he was seized by a party of Indians, plundered of
all he possessed, and brought a prisoner before Hamilton, then in pos-
session of the post, which he had a short time previously captured,
holding Capt. Helm a prisoner of war. Being a Spanish subject,
and consequently a non-combatant. Gov. Hamilton, although he
strongly suspected the motives of the visit, dared not confine him,
but admitted him to parole, on the single condition that he
should daily report himself at the fort. But Hamilton was embar-

HISTOEY OF INDIANA. 67

rassed by his detention, being besieged by the inhabitants of the
town, who loved Vigo and threatened to withdraw their support
from the garrison if he would not release him. Father Gibault was
the chief pleader for Yigo's release. Hamilton finally yielded, on con-
dition that he, Vigo, would do no injury to the British interests on
his way to St. Louis. He went to St. Louis, sure enough, doing no
injury to British interests, but immediately returned to Kaskaskia
and reported to Clark in detail all he had learned at Vincennes,
without which knowledge Clark would have been unable to ac-
complish his famous expedition to that post with final triumph.
The redemption of this country from the British is due as much,
probably, to Col. Vigo as Col. Clark.

GOVERNMENT OF THE NORTHWEST.

Col. John Todd, Lieutenant for the county of Illinois, in the
spring of 1T79 visited the old settlements at Vincennes and Kas-
kaskia, and organized temporary civil governments in nearly all the
settlements west of the Ohio. Previous to this, however, Clark
had established a military government at Kaskaskia and Vincennes,
appointed commandants in both places and taken up his headquar-
ters at the falls of the Ohio, where he could watch the operations
of the enemy and save the frontier settlements from the depreda-
tions of Indian warfare. On reaching the settlements, Col. Todd
issued a proclamation regulating the settlement of unoccupied
lands and requiring the presentation of all claims to the lands set-
tled, as the number of adventurers who would shortly overrun the
country would be serious. He also organized a Court of civil and
criminal jurisdiction at Vincennes, in the mouth of June, 1779.
This Court was composed of several magistrates and presided over
by Col. J. M. P. Legras, who had been appointed commandant at
Vincennes. Acting from the precedents established by the early
French commandants in the West, this Court began to grant tracts
of land to the French and American inhabitants; and to the year
1783, it had granted to different parties about 26,000 acres of land;
22,000 more was granted in this manner by 17S7, when the practice
was prohibited by Gen. Harmer. These tracts varied in size from
a house lot to 500 acres. Besides this loose business, the Court
entered into a stupendous speculation, one not altogether creditable
to its honor and dignity. The commandant and "the magistrates
under him suddenly adopted the opinion that they were investf^i

68 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

with the authority to dispose of the whole of that large region
which in 1842 had been granted by the Piankeshaws to tlie French
inhabitants of Vincennes. Accordingly a very convenient arrange-
ment was entered into by which the whole tract of country men-
tioned was to be divided between the members of the honorable
Court. A record was made to that effect, and in order to gloss over
the steal, each member took pains to be absent from Court on the
day that the order was made in his favor.

In the fall of 1780 La Balme, a Frenchman, made an attempt to
capture the British garrison of Detroit by leading au expedition
against it from Kaskaskia. At the head of 30 men he marched to
Vincennes, where his force was slightly increased. From this
place he proceeded to the British trading post at the head of the
Maumee, where Fort Wayne now stands, plundered the British
traders and Indians and then retired. "While encamped on the
bank of a small stream on his retreat, he was attacked by a band
of Miamis, a number of his men were killed, and his expedition
against Detroit was ruined.

In this manner border war continued between Americans and
their enemies, with varying victory, until 1783, when the treaty of
Paris was concluded, resulting in the establishment of the inde-
pendence of the United States. Up to this time the territory now
included in Indiana belonged by conquest to the State of Virginia;
but in January, 1783, the General Assembly of that State resolved
to cede to the Congress of the United States all the territory north-
west of the Ohio. The conditions offered by Virginia were
accepted by Congress Dec. 20, that year, and early in 1784 the
transfer was completed. In 1783 Virginia had platted the town of
Clarksville, at the falls of the Ohio. The deed of cession provided
that the territory should be laid out into States, containing a suita-
ble extent of territory not less than 100 nor more than 150 miles
square, or as near thereto as circumstances would permit; aud that
the States so formed shall be distinct Republican States and
admitted members of the Federal Union, having the same rights of
sovereignty, freedom and independence as the other States. The
other conditions of the deed were as follows: That the necessary
and reasonable expenses incurred by Virginia in subduing any
British posts', or in maintaining forts aud garrisons within and for
the defense, or in acquiring any part of the territory so ceded or
relinquished, shall be fully reimbursed by the United States; that
the French and Canadian inhabitants and other settlers of theKas-

HISTOET OF INDIANA.

kaskia, Post Yincennes and the neighboring villages who have pro-
fessed themselves citizens of Virginia, shall have their titles and
possessions confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment
of their rights and privileges; that a quantity not exceeding 150,-
000 acres of land, promised by Virginia, shall be allowed and
granted to the then Colonel, now General, George Rogers Clark,
and to the officers and soldiers of his regiment, who marched with
him when the posts and of Kaskaskia and Vincennes were reduced,
and to the officers and soldiers that have been since incorporated
into the said regiment, to be laid off in one tract, the length o'.
which not to exceed double the breadth, in such a place on the
northwest side of the Ohio as a majority of the officers shall
choose, and to be afterward divided among the officers and soldiers
in due proportion according to the laws of Virginia; that in case
the quantity of good lands on the southeast side of the Ohio, upon
the waters of Cumberland river, and between Green river and Ten.
nessee river, which have been reserved by law for the Virginia
troops upon Continental establishment, should, from the North
Carolina line, bearing in further upon the Cumberland lands than
was expected, prove insufficient for their legal bounties, the defi-
ciency shall be made up to the said troops in good lands to be laid
off between the rivers Scioto and Little Miami, on the northwest
side of the river Ohio, in such proportions as have been engaged
to them by the laws of Virginia; that all the lands within the ter-
ritory so ceded to the United States, and not reserved for or appro-
priated to any of the before-mentioned purposes, or disposed of in
bounties to the officers and soldiers of the American army, shall be
considered as a common fund for the use and benefit of such of the
United States as have become, or shall become, members of the
confederation or federal alliance of the said States, Virginia included,
according to their usual respective proportions in the general
charge and expenditure, and shall be faithfully and lonafide dis-
posed of for that purpose aind for no other use or purpose whatever.
After the above deed of cession had been accepted by Congress,
in the spring of 1784, the matter of the future government of the
territory was referred to a committee consisting of Messrs. Jeffer-
son of Virginia, Chase of Maryland and Howell of Rhode Island,
which committee reported an ordinance for its government, provid-
ing, among other things, that slavery should not exist in said terri-
tory after 1800, except as punishment of criminals; but this article
of the ordinance was rejected, and an ordinance for the temporary

70 mSTOET OF INDIANA.

government of the county was adopted. In 1785 laws were passed
by Congress for the disposition of lands in the territory and pro-
hibiting the settlement of unappropriated lands by reckless specu-
lators. But human passion is ever strong enough to evade the law
to some extent, and large associations, representing considerable
means, were formed for the purpose of monopolizing the land busi-
ness. Millions of acres were sold at one time by Congress to asso-
ciations on the installment plan, and so far as the Indian titles
could be extinguished, the work of settling and improving the
lands was pushed rapidly forward.

OEDINANOE OF 1787.

This ordinance has a marvelous and interesting history. Con-
siderable controversy has been indulged in as to who is entitled to
the credit for framing it. This belongs, undoubtedly, to Nathan
Dane; and to Rufus King and Timothy Pickering belong the
credit for suggesting the proviso contained in it against slavery,
and also for aids to religion and knowledge, and for assuring for-
ever the common use, without charge, of the great national high-
ways of the Mississippi, the St. Lawrence and their tributaries to
all the citizens of the United States. To Thomas Jefferson is also
due much credit, as some features of this ordinance were embraced
in his ordinance of 178i. But the part taken by each in the long,
laborious and eventful struggle which had so glorious a consum-
mation in the ordinance, consecrating forever, by one imprescript-
ible and unchangeable monument, the very heart of our country to
Freedom, Knowledge, and Union, will forever honor the names of
those illustrious statesmen.

Mr. Jefferson had vainly tried to secure a system of government
for the Northwestern territory. He was an emancipationist and
favored the exclusion of slavery from the territory, but the South
voted him down every time he proposed a measure of this nature.
In 1787, as late as July 10, an organizing act without the anti-
slavery clause was pending. This concession to the South was
expected to carry it. Congress was in session in New York. On
July 5, Rev. Manasseh Cutler, of Massachusetts, came into New
York to lobby on the Northwestern territory. Everything seemed
to fall into his hands. Events were ripe. The state of the public
credit, the growing of Southern prejudice, the basis of his mission,
his personal character, all combined to complete one of those sudden

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 71

and marvelous revolutions of public sentiment that once in five or
ten centuries are seen to sweep over a country like the breath of the
Almighty.

Cutler was a graduate of Tale. He had studied and taken de-
grees in the three learned professions, medicine, law, and divinity.
He had published a scientific examination of the plants of New
England. As a scientist in America his name stood second only to
that of Franklin. He was a courtly gentleman of the old style, a
man of commanding presence and of inviting face. The Southern
members said they had never seen such a gentleman in the North.
He came representing a Massachusetts company that desired to
purchase a tract of land, now included in Ohio, for the purpose of
planting a colony. It was a speculation. Government money was
worth eighteen cents on the dollar. This company had collected
enough to purchase 1,500,000 acres of land. Other speculators in
New York made Dr. Cutler their agent, which enabled him to
represent a demand for 5,500,000 acres. As this would reduce the
national debt, and Jeflferson's policy was to provide for the public
credit, it presented a good opportunity to do something.

Massachusetts then owned the territory of Maine, which she was
crowding on the market. She was opposed to opening the North-
western region. This fired the zeal of Virginia. The South caught
the inspiration, and all exalted Dr. Cutler. The entire South ral
lied around him. Massachusetts could not vote against him, be
cause many of the constuitents of her members were interested
personally in the Western speculation. Thus Cutler, making
friends in the South, and doubtless using all the arts of the lobby
was enabled to command the situation. True to deeper convic
tions, he dictated one of the most compact and finished documents
of wise statesmanship that has ever adorned any human law book
He borrowed from Jefferson the term "Articles of Compact," which,
preceding the federal constitution, rose into the most sacred char-
acter. He then followed very closely the constitution of Massa-
chusetts, adopted three years before. Its most prominent points
were:

1. The exclusion of slavery from the territory forever.

2. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a semi-
nary and every section numbered 16 in each township; that is, one
thirty-sixth of all the land for public schools.

3. A provision prohibiting the adoption of any constitution or
the enactment of any law that should nullify pre-existing contracts.

IISTORY OF INDIANA.

Be it forever remembered that this compact declared tliat " re-
ligion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good govern-
ment and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of edu-
cation shall always be encouraged." Dr. Cutler planted himself
on this platform and would not yield. Giving his unqualified dec-
laration that it was that or nothing, — that unless they could make
the land desirable they did not want it, — he took his horse and buggy
and started for the constitutional convention at Philadelphia. On
July 13, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage, and was unani-
mously adopted. Thus the great States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois,
Michigan and Wisconsin, a vast empire, were consecrated to free
dom, intelligence, and morality. Thus the great heart of the nation
was prepared to save the union of States, for it was this act that was
the salvation of the republic and the destruction of slavery. Soon
the South saw their great blunder and tried to have the compact
repealed. In 1803 Congress referred it to a committee, of which
John Randolph was chairman. He reported that this ordinance
was a compact and opposed repeal. Thus it stood, a rock in the
way of the on-rushing sea of slavery.

The " Northwestern Territory " included of course what is now
the State of Indiana; and Oct 5, 1787, Maj. Gen. Arthur St. Clair
was elected by Congress Governor of this territory. Upon
commencing the duties of his ofiice he was instructed to ascertain
the real temper of the Indians and do all in his power to remove
the causes for controversy between them and the United States,
and to effect the extinguishment of Indian titles to all the land
possible. The Governor took up quarters in the new settlement of
Marietta, Ohio, where he immediately began the organization of
the government of the territory. The first session of the General
Court of the new territory was held at that place in 1788, the
Judges being Samuel H. Parsons, James M. Varnum and John C.
Symmes, but under the ordinance Gov. St. Clair was President of
the Court. After the first session, and after the necessary laws for
government were adopted. Gov. St. Clair, accompanied by the
Judges, visited Kaskaskia for the purpose of organizing a civil gov-
ernment there. Full instructions had been sent to Maj. Hamtramck,
commandant at Vincennes, to ascertain the exact feeling and temper
of the Indian tribes of the Wabash. These instructions were ac-
companied by speeches to each of the tribes. A Frenchman named
Antoine Gamelin was dispatched with these messages April 5, 1790,
who visited nearly all the tribes on the Wabash, St, Joseph and St.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. • 73

Mary's rivers, but was coldly received ; most of the chiefs being
dissatisfied with the policy of the Americans toward them, and
prejudiced through English misrepresentation. Full accounts of
his adventures among the tribes reached Gov. St. Clair at Kaskas-
kia in June, 1790. Being satisfied that there was no prospect of
effecting a general peace with the Indians of Indiana, he resolved
to visit Gen. Harmar at his headquarters at Fort "Washington and 1
consult with him on the means of carrying an expedition against
the hostile Indians; but before leaving he intrusted Winthrop
Sargent, the Secretary of the Territory, with the execution of the
resolutions of Congress regarding the lands and settlers on the
Wabash. He directed that oificer to proceed to Vincennes, lay
out a county there, establish the militia and appoint the necessary
civil and military ofiicers. Accordingly Mr. Sargent went to Yin-
cennes and organized Camp Knox, appointed the officers, and noti-
fied the inhabitants to present their claims to lands. In establish-
ing these claims the settlers found great difficulty, and concerning
this matter the Secretary in his report to the President wrote as
follows :

" Although the lands and lots which were awarded to the inhabi-
tants appeared from very good oral testimony to belong to those
persons to whom they were awarded, either by original grants, pur-
chase or inheritance, yet there was scarcely one case in twenty
where the title was complete, owing to the desultory manner in
which public business had been transacted and some other unfor-
tunate causes. The original concessions by the French and British
commandants were generally made upon a small scrap of paper,
which it has been customary to lodge in the notary's office, who
has seldom kept any book of record, but committed the most im-
portant land concerns to loose sheets, which in process of time
have come into possession of persons that have fraudulently de-
stroyed them; or, unacquainted with their consequence, innocently
lost or trifled them away. By French usage they are considered
family inheritances, and often descend to women and children. In
one instance, and during the government of St. Auge here, a royal
notary ran off with all the public papers in his possession, as by a
certificate produced to me. And I am very sorry further to observe
that in the office of Mr. Le Grand, which continued from 1777 to
1787, and where should have been the vouchers for important land
transactions, the records have been so falsified, and there is such
gross fraud and forgery, as to invalidate all evidence and informa-
tion which I might have otherwise acquired from his papers."

74 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Mr. Sargent says there were about 150 French families at Vin-
cennes in 1790. The heads of all these families had been at some
time vested with certain {itles to a portion of the soil ; and while
the Secretary was busy in straightening out these claims, he re-
ceived a petition signed by 80 Americans, asking for the confirma-
tion of grants of land ceded by the Court organized by Col. John
Todd under the authority of Virginia. With reference to this
cause. Congress, March 3, 1791, empowered the Territorial Governor,
in cases where land had been actually improved and cultivated
under a supposed grant for the same, to confirm to the persons who
made such improvements the lands supposed to have been granted,
not, however, exceeding the quantity of 400 acres to any one per-
son.

LIQUOE AND GAMING LAWS.

The General Court in the summer of 1790, Acting Governor
Sargent presiding, passed the following laws with reference to
vending liquor among the Indians and others, and with reference
to games of chance:

1. An act to prohibit the giving or selling intoxicating liquors
to Indians residing in or coming into the Territory of the United
States northwest of the river Ohio, and for preventing foreigners
from trading with Indians therein.

2. An act prohibiting the sale of spirituous or other intoxicat-
ing liquors to soldiers in the service of the United States, being
within ten miles of any military post in the territory; and to pre-
vent the selling or pawning of arms, ammunition, clothing or
accoutrements.

3. An act prohibiting every species of gaming for money or
property, and for making void contracts and payments made in
consequence thereof, and for restraining tlie disorderly practice
of discharging arms at certain hours and places.

Winthrop Sargent's administration was highly eulogized by the
citizens at Vincennes, in a testimonial drawn up and signed by a
committee of officers. He had conducted the investigation and
settlement of land claims to the entire satisfaction of the residents,
had upheld the principles of free government in keeping with the
animus of the American Hevolution, and had established in good
order the machinery of a good and wise government. In the same
address Major Hamtramck also received a fair share of praise for
his judicious management of afl"airs.

MILITARY HISTORY 1790-1800.

EXPEDITIONS OF HAEMA.E, SCOTT AND WILKINSON.

Gov. St. Clair, on his arrival at Fort Washington from Kas-
kaskia, had a long conversation with Gen. Harmar, and concluded
to send a powerful force to chastise the savages about the head-
waters of the Wabash. He had been empowered by the President
to call on Virginia for 1,000 troops and on Pennsylvania for 500,
and he immediately availed himself of this resource, ordering 300
of the Virginia militia to muster at Fort Steuben and march with
the garrison of that fort to Viucennes, and join Maj. Hamtramck,
who had orders to call for aid from the militia of Vincennes, march
up the Wabash, and attack any of the Indian villages which he
might think he could overcome. The remaining 1,200 of the mi-
litia were ordered to rendezvous at Fort Washington, and to join
the regular troops at that post under command of Gen. Harmar.
At this time the United States troops in the West were estimated
by Gen. Harmar at 400 effective men. These, with the militia,
gave him a force of 1,450 men. With this army Gen. Harmar
marched from Fort Washington Sept. 30, and arrived at the Mau-
mee Oct. 17. They commenced the work of punishing the Indians,
but were not very successful. The savages, it is true, received a
severe scourging, but the militia behaved so badly as to be of little
or no service. A detachment of 340 militia and 60 regulars, under
the command of Col. Hardin, were sorely defeated on the Maumee
Oct. 22. The next day the army took up the line of march for
Fort Washington, which place they reached Nov. 4, having lost in
the expedition 183 killed and 31 wounded; the Indians lost about
as many. During the progress of this expedition Maj. Hamtramck
marched up the Wabash from Vincennes, as far as the Vermillion
river, and destroyed several deserted villages, but without finding
an enemy to oppose him.

Although the savages seem to have been severely punished by
these expeditions, yet they refused to sue for peace, and continued
their hostilities. Thereupon the inhabitants of the frontier settle-
ments of Virginia took alarm, and the delegates of Ohio, Monon-
(75)

76 HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

gahela, Harrison, Randolph, Greenbrier, Kanawha and Mont-
gomery counties sent a joint memorial to the Governor of Vir-
ginia, saying that the defenseless condition of the counties, form-
ing a line of nearly 400 miles along the Ohio river, exposed to the
hostile invasion of their Indian enemies, destitute of every kind of
support, was truly alarming; for, notwithstanding all the regula-
tions of the General Government in that country, they have reason
to lament that they have been up to that time ineifectual for their
protection; nor indeed could it be otherwise, for the garrisons kept
by the Continental troops on the Ohio river, if of any use at all,
must protect only the Kentucky settlements, as they immediately
covered that country. They further stated in their memorial: "We
beg leave to observe that we have reason to fear that the conse-
quences of the defeat of our army by the Indians in the late expe-
dition will be severely felt on our frontiers, as there is no doubt
that the Indians will, in their turn, being flushed with victory, in-
vade our settlements and exercise all their horrid murder upon the
inhabitants thereof whenever the weather will permit them to
travel. Then is it not better to support us where we are, be the ex-
pense what it may, than to oblige such a number of your brave
citizens, who have so long supported, and still continue to support,
a dangerous frontier (although thousands of their relatives in the
flesh have in the prosecution thereof fallen a sacrifice to savage ia-
ventions) to quit the country, after all they have done and suffered,
when you know that a frontier must be supported somewhere?"

This memorial caused the Legislature of Virginia to authorize
the Governor of that State to make any defensive operations neces-
sary for the temporary defense of the frontiers, until the general
Government could adopt and carry out measures to suppress the
hostile Indians. The Governor at once called upon the military
commanding officers in the western counties of Virginia to raise by
the first of March, 1791, several small companies of rangers for this
purpose. At the same time Charles Scott was appointed Brigadier-
General of the Kentucky militia, with authority to raise 226 vol-
unteers, to protect the most exposed portions of that district. A
full report of the proceedings of the Virginia Legislature being
transmitted to Congress, that body constituted a local Board of
War for the district of Kentucky, consisting of five men. March 9,
1791, Gen. Henry Knox, Secretary of War, sent a letter of instruc-
tions to Gen. Scott, recommending an expedition of mounted men
not exceeding 750, against the Wea towns on the Wabash. With

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 77

this force Gen. Scott accordingly crossed the Ohio, May 23, 1791,
and reached the Wabash in about ten days. Many of the Indians,
having discovered his approach, fled, but he succeeded in destroy-
ing all the villages around Ouiatenon, together with several Kick-
apoo towns, killing 32 warriors and taking 58 prisoners. He
released a few of the most infirm prisoners, giving them a " talk,"
which they carried to the towns farther up the Wabash, and which
the wretched condition of his horses prevented him from reaching.

March 3, 1791, Congress provided for raising and equipping a
regiment for the protection of the frontiers, and Gov. St. Clair was
invested with the chief command of about 3,000 troops, to be raised
and employed against the hostile Indians in the territory over
which his jurisdiction extended. He was instructed by the Secre-
tary of War to march to the Miami village and establish a strong
and permanent military post there; also such posts elsewhere along
the Ohio as would be in communication with Fort Washington.
The post at Miami village was intended to keep the savages in that
vicinity in check, and was ordered to be strong enough in its gar-
rison to afford a detachment of 500 or 600 men in case of emer-
gency, either to chastise any of the Wabash or other hostile Indians
or capture convoys of the enemy's provisions. The Secretary of
War also urged Gov. St. Clair to establish that post as the first and
most important part of the campaign. In case of a previous
treaty the Indians were to be conciliated upon this point if possible;
and he presumed good arguments might be offered to induce their
acquiescence. Said he: " Having commenced your march upon the
main expedition, and the Indians continuing hostile, you will use
every possible exertion to make them feel the effects of your superi-
ority; and, after having arrived at the Miami village and put your
works in a defensible state, you will seek the enemy with the whole
of your remaining force, and endeavor by all possible means to
strike them with great severity. * * * *

In order to avoid future wars, it might be proper to make the Wa-
bash and thence over to the Maumee, and down the same to its
mouth, at Lake Erie, the boundary between the people of the
United States and the Indians (excepting so far as the same should
relate to the Wyandots and Delawares), on the supposition of their
continuing faithful to the treaties; but if they should join in the
war against the United States, and your army be victorious, the
said tribes ought to be removed without the boundary mentioned."

Previous to marchino; a strong force to the Miami town, Gov. St.

^71

78 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Clair, June 25, 1791, authorized Gen Wilkinson to conduct a second
expedition, not exceeding 500 mounted men, against the Indian
villages on the Wabash. Accordingly Gen. Wilkinson mustered
his forces and was ready July 20, to march with 525 mounted vol-
unteers, well armed, and provided with 30 days' provisions, and
with this force he reached the Ke-na-pa-com-a-qua village on the
north bank of Eel river about six miles above its mouth, Aug. 7,
where he killed six warriors and took 34 prisoners. This town,
which was scattered along the river for three miles, was totally dc;-
stroyed. Wilkinson encamped on the ruins of the town that night,
and the next day he commenced his march for the Kickapoo town
on the prairie, which he was unable to reach owing to the impassa-
ble condition of the route which he adopted and the failing condi-
tion of his horses. He reported the estimated results of the expe-
dition as follows: "I have destroyed the chief town of the Ouiate-
non nation, and have made prisoners of the sons and sisters of the
king. I have burned a respectable Kickapoo village, and cut down
at least 400 acres of corn, chiefly in the milk."

EXPEDITIONS OF ST. CLAIE AND WAYNE.

The Indians were greatly damaged by the expeditions of Harmar,
Scott and Wilkinson, but were far from being subdued. They
regarded the policy of the United States as calculated to extermi-
nate them from the land; and, goaded on by the English of Detroit,
enemies of the Americans, they were excited to desperation. At
this time the British Government still supported garrisons at
Niagara, Detroit and Michilimackinac, although it was declared by
the second article of the definitive treaty of peace of 1783, that
the king of Great Britain would, " with all convenient speed, and
without causing any destruction or carrying away any negroes or
property of the American inhabitants, withdraw all his forces,
garrisons and fleets from the United States, and from every post,
place and harbor within the same." That treaty also provided that
the creditors on either side should meet with no lawful impedi-
ments to the recovery of the full value, in sterling money, of all
iona fide debts previously contracted. The British Government
claimed that the United States had broken faith in this particular
understanding of the treaty, and in consequence refused to with-
draw its forces from the territory. The British garrisons in the
Lake Region were a source of much annoyance to the Americans,
as they aflforded onctor to uostile Indians, encouraging them to

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 79

make raids among the Americans. This state of aifairs in the
Territory Northwest of the Ohio continued from the commence-
ment of the Revolutionary war to 1796, when under a second
treaty all British soldiers were withdrawn from the country.

In September, 1791, St. Clair moved from Fort Washington
with about 2,000 men, and November 3, the main army, consisting
of about 1,400 effective troops, moved forward to the head-waters
of the Wabash, where Fort Recovery was afterward erected, and
here the army encamped. About 1,200 Indians were secreted a few
miles distant, awaiting a favorable opportunity to begin an attack,
which they improved on the morning of Nov. i, about half an hour
before sunrise. The attack was first made upon the militia, which
immediately gave way. St. Clair was defeated and he returned to
Fort Washington with a broken and dispirited army, having lost
39 officers killed, and 539 men killed and missing; 22 officers and
232 men were wounded. Several pieces of artillery, and all the
baggage, ammunition and provisions were left on the field of bat-
tle and fell into the hands of the victorious Indians. The stores
and other public property lost in the action were valued at $32,800.
There were also 100 or more American women with the army of
the whites, very few of whom escaped the cruel carnage of the savr
age Indians. The latter, characteristic of their brutal nature,
proceeded in the flush of victory to perpetrate the most horrible
acts of cruelty and brutality upon the bodies of the living and the
dead Americans who fell into their hands. Believing that the
whites had made war for many years merely to acquire land, the
Indians crammed clay and sand into the eyes and down the throats
of the dying and the dead!

(JEN. Wayne's geeat viotoet.

Although no particular blame was attached to Gov. St. Clair for
the loss in this expedition, yet he resigned the office of Major-Gen-
eral, and was succeeded by Anthony Wayne, a distinguished
officer of the Revolutionary war. Early in 1792 provisions were
made by the general Government for re-organizing the army, so
that it should consist of an efficient degree of strength. Wayne
arrived at Pittsburg in June, where the army was to rendezvous.
Here he continued actively engaged in organizing and training his
forces until October, 1793, when with an army of about 3,600 men
he moved westward to Fort Washington.

While Waj'ne was preparing for an offensive campaign, every

bO HISTORY OF INDIANA.

possible means was employed to induce the hostile tribes of the
Northwest to enter into a general treaty of peace with the Ameri-
can Government; speeches were sent among them, and agents to
make treaties were also sent, but little was accomplished. Major
Hamtramck, who still remained at Vincennes, succeeded in con-
cluding a general peace with the Wabash and Illinois Indians; but
the tribes more immediately under the influence of the British
refused to hear the sentiments of friendship that were sent among
them, and tomahawked several of the messengers. Their courage
had been aroused by St. Clair's defeat, as well as by the unsuccess-
ful expeditions which had preceded it, and they now felt quite pre-
pared to meet a superior force under Gen. Wayne. The Indians
insisted on the Ohio river as the boundary line between their lands
and the lands of the United States, and felt certain that they could
maintain that boundary.

Maj. Gen. Scott, with about 1,600 mounted volunteers from
Kentucky, joined the regular troops under Gen. Wayne July 26,
1794, and on the 28th the united forces began their march for the
Indian towns on the Maumee river. Arriving at the mouth of
the Auglaize, they erected Fort Defiance, and Aug. 15 the army
advanced toward the British fort at the foot of the rapids of the
Maumee, where, on the 20th, almost within reach of the British
the American array gained a decisive victory over the combined
forces of the hostile Indians and a considerable number of the
Detroit militia. The number of the enemy was estimated at 2,000,
against about 900 American troops actually engaged. This horde
of savages, as soon as the action began, abandoned themselves to
flight and dispersed with terror and dismay, leaving Wayne's vic-
torious array in full and quiet possession of the field. The Ameri-
cans lost 33 killed and 100 wounded; loss of the enemy more than
double this number.

The army remained three days and nights on the banks of the
Maumee, in front of the field of battle, during which time all the
houses and cornfields were consumed and destroyed for a considera-
ble distance both above and below Fort Miami, as well as within
pistol shot of the British garrison, who were compelled to remain
idle spectators to this general devastation and conflagration, among
which were the houses, stores and property of Col. McKee, the
British Indian agent and " principal stimulator of the war then
existing between the United States and savages." On the return
march to Fort Defiance the villages and cornfields for about 50

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 81

miles on each side of the Mauraee were destroyed, as well as those
for a considerable distance around that post.

Sept. 14, 1794, the army under G-en. Wayne commenced its
march toward the deserted Miami villages at the confluence of St.
Joseph's and St. Mary's rivers, arriving Oct. 17, and on the follow-
ing day the site of Fort Wayne was selected. The fort was com-
pleted Nov. 22, and garrisoned by a strong detachment of infantry
and artillery, under the command of Col. John F. Hamtramck, who
gave to the new fort the name of Fort Wayne. In 1814 a new fort
was built on the site of this structure. The Kentucky volunteers
returned to Fort Washington and were mustered out of service.
Gen. Wayne, with the Federal troops, marched to Greenville and
took up his headquarters during the winter. Here, in August,
1795, after several months of active negotiation, this gallant officer
succeeded in concluding a general treaty of peace with all the hos-
tile tribes of the Northwestern Territory. This treaty opened the
way for the flood of immigration for many years, and ultimately
made the States and territories now constituting the mighty North-
west.

Up to the organization of the Indiana Territory there is but little
history to record aside from those events connected with military
affairs. In July, 1796, as before stated, after a treaty was con-
cluded between the United States and Spain, the British garrisons,
with their arms, artillery and stores, were withdrawn from the
posts within the boundaries of the United States northwest of the
Ohio river, and a detachment of American troops, consisting of 65
men, under the command of Capt. Moses Porter, took possession
of the evacuated post of Detroit in the same month.

In the latter part of 1796 Winthrop Sargent went to Detroit and
organized the county of Wayne, forming a part of the Indiana
Territory until its division in 1806, when the Territory of Michigan
was organized.

TERRITORIAL HISTORY.

OEGANIZATION OF INDIANA TEEEITOEY.

On the final success of American arms and diplomacy in 1796,
the principal town within the Territory, now the State, of Indiana
was Vincennes, which at this time comprised about 50 houses, all
presenting a thrifty and tidy appearance. Each house was sur-
rounded by a garden fenced with poles, and peach and apple-trees
grew in most of the enclosures. Garden vegetables of all kinds
were cultivated with success, and corn, tobacco, wheat, barley and
cotton grew in the fields around the village in abundance. During
the last few years of the ISth century the condition of society at
Vincennes improved wonderfully.

Besides Vincennes there was a small settlement near where the
town of Lawrenceburg now stands, in Dearborn county, and in the
course of that year a small settlement was formed at " Armstrong's
Station," on the Ohio, within the present limits of Clark county.
There were of course several other smaller settlements and trading
posts in the present limits of Indiana, and the number of civilized
inhabitants comprised within the territory was estimated at 4,875.

The Territory of Indiana was organized by Act of Congress May
7, 1800, the material parts of the ordinance of 1787 remaining in
force; and the inhabitants were invested with all the rights, privi-
leges and advantages granted and secured to the people by that
ordinance. The seat of government was fixed at Vincennes. May
13, 1800, Wm. Henry Harrison, a native ot Virginia, was appoint-
ed Governor of this new territory, and on the next day John Gib-
son, a native of Pennsylvania and a distinguished Western pioneer,
(to whom the Indian chief Logan delivered his celebrated speech in
1774), was appointed Secretary of the Territory. Soon afterward
Wm. Clark, Henry Vanderburgh and John Griffin were appointed
territorial Judges.

Secretary Gibson arrived at Vincennes in July, and commenced,
in the absence of Gov. Harrison, the administration of government.
Gov. Harrison did not arrive until Jan. 10, 1801, when he imme-
diately called together the Judges of the Territory, who proceeded

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

to pass such laws as they deemed necessary for the present govern-
ment of the Territory. This session began March 3, 1801.

From this time to 1810 the principal subjects which attracted the
attention of the people of Indiana were land speculations, the
adjustment of land titles, the question of negro slavery, the purchase
of Indian lands by treaties, the organization of Territorial legis-
latures, the extension of the right of suffrage, the division of
Indiana Territory, the movements of Aaron Burr, and the hostile
views and proceedings of the Shawanee chief, Tecumseh, and his
brother, the Prophet.

TJp to this time the sixth article of the celebrated ordinance of
1787, prohibiting slavery in the Northwestern Territory, had been
somewhat neglected in the execution of the law, and many French
settlers still held slaves in a manner. In some instances, according
to rules prescribed by Territorial legislation, slaves agreed by
indentures to remain in servitude under their masters for a certain
number of years; but many slaves, with whom no such contracts
were made, were removed from the Indiana Territory either to the
west of the Mississippi or to some of the slaveholding States.
Gov. Harrison convoked a session of delegates of the Territory,
elected by a popular vote, who petitioned Congress to declare the
sixth article of the ordinance of 1787, prohibiting slavery, suspend-
ed ; but Congress never consented to grant that petition, and many
other petitions of a similar import. Soon afterward some of the
citizens began to take colored persons out of the Territory for the
purpose of selling them, and Gov. Harrison, by a proclamation
April 6, 1804, forbade it, and called upon the authorities of the
Territory to assist him in preventing such removal of persons
of color.

During the year 1804 all the country west of the Mississippi and
north of 33" was attached to Indiana Territory by Congress, but in
a few months was again detached and organized into a separate ter-
ritory .

When it appeared from the result of a popular vote in the Terri-
tory that a majority of 138 freeholders were in favor of organizing
a General Assembly, Gov. Harrison, Sept. 11, 1804, issued a procla-
mation declaring that the Territory had passed into the second grade
of government, as contemplated by the ordinance of 1787, and
fixed Thursday, Jan. 3, 1805, as the time for holding an election in
the several counties of the Territory,to choose members of a House
of Representatives, who should meet at Vincennes Feb. 1 and

84 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

adopt measures for the organization of a Territorial Council. These
delegates were elected, and met according to the proclamation, and
selected ten men from whom the President of the United States,
Mr. Jefferson, should appoint five to be and constitute the Legisla-
tive Council of the Territory, but he declining, requested Mr. Har-
rison to make the selection, which was accordingly done. Before
the first session of this Council, however, was held, Michigan Ter-
ritory was set off, its south line being one drawn from the southern
end of Lake Michigan directly east to Lake Erie.

FIBST TEEKITOEIAL LEGISLATURE.

The first General Assembly, or Legislature, of Indiana Territory
met at Vincennes July 29, 1805, in pursuance of a gubernatorial
proclamation. The members of the House of Kepresentatives were
Jesse B. Thomas, of Dearborn county ; Davis Floyd, of Clark county ;
Benjamin Parke and John Johnson, of Knox county; Shadrach
Bond and William Biggs, of St. Clair county, and George Fisher,
of Kandolph county. July 30 the Governor delivered his first mes-
sage to "the Legislative Council and House of Representatives of
the Indiana Territory." Benjamin Parke was the first delegate
elected to Congress. He had emigrated from New Jersey to In-
diana in 1801.

THE "western sun"

was the first newspaper published in the Indiana Territory, now
comprising the four great States of Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and
Wisconsin, and the second in all that country once known as the
"Northwestern Territory." It was commenced at Yincennes in
1803, by Elihn Stout, of Kentucky, and first called the Indiana
Gazette, and July, 4, 1804, was changed to the Western Sun. Mr.
Stout continued the paper until 1845, amid many discouragements,
when he was appointed postmaster at the place, and he sold out
the oflice.

INDIANA IN 1810.

The events which we have just been describing really constitute
the initiatory steps to the great military campaign of Gen. Harrison
which ended in the "battle of Tippecanoe;" but before proceeding
to an account of that brilliant affair, let us take a glance at the re-
sources and strength of Indiana Territory at this time, 1810:

Total population, 24,520; 33 grist mills: 14 saw mills; 3 horse
mills; 18 tanneries; 28 distilleries; 3 powder mills; 1,256 looms;

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 85

1,350 spinning wheels; value of manufactures — woolen, cotton
hempen and flaxen cloths, $159,052; of cotton and wool spun in
mills, $150,000; of nails, 30,000 pounds, $4,000; of leather tanned,
$9,300; of distillery products, 35,950 gallons, $16,230; of gun-
powder, 3,600 pounds, $1,800; of wine from grapes, 96 barrels,
$6,000, and 5 0,000 pounds of maple sugar.

During the year 1810 a Board of Commissioners was established
to straighten out the confused condition into which the land-title
controversy had been carried by the various and conflicting admin-
istrations that had previously exercised jurisdiction in this regard.
This work was attended with much labor on the part of the Commis-
sioners and great dissatisfaction on the part of a few designing specu-
lators, who thought no extreme of perjury too hazardous in their
mad attempts to obtain lands fraudulently. In closing their report
the Commissioners used the following expressive language: "We
close this melancholy picture of human depravity by rendering our
devout acknowledgment that, in the awful alternative in which we
have been placed, of either admitting perjured testimony in sup-
port of the claims before us, or having it turned against our char-
acters and lives, it has as yet pleased that divine providence which
rules over the aff'airs of men, to preserve us, both from legal mur-
der and private assassination."

The question of dividing the Territory of Indiana was agitated
from 1806 to 1809, when Congress erected the Territory of Illinois,
to comprise all that part of Indiana Territory lying west of the
Wabash river and a direct line drawn from that river and Post
Vincennes due north to the territorial line between the United
States and Canada. This occasioned some confusion in the govern-
ment of Indiana, but in due time the new elections were confirmed,
and the new territory started off on a journey of prosperity which
this section of the United States has ever since enjoyed.

From the first settlement of Yincennes for nearly half a century
there occurred nothing of importance to relate, at least so far as
the records inform us. The place was too isolated to grow very
fast, and we suppose there was a succession of priests and com-
mandants, who governed the little world around them with almost
infinite power and authority, from whose decisions there was no
appeal, if indeed any was ever desired. The character of society
in such a place would of course grow gradually different from the
parent society, assimilating more or less with that of neighboring
tribes. The whites lived in peace with the Indians, each under-

HISTOET OF INDIANA.

Standing the other's peculiarities, ' which remained fixed long
enough for both parties to study out and understand them. The
government was a mixture of the military and the civil. There
was little to incite to enterprise. Speculations in money and prop-
erty, and their counterpart, beggary, were both unknown; the nec-
essaries of life were easily procured, and beyond these there were
but few wants to be supplied; hospitality was exercised by all, as
there were no taverns; there seemed to be no use for law, judges
or prisons; each district had its commandant, and the proceedings
of a trial were singular. The complaining party obtained a notifi-
cation from the commandant to his adversary, accompanied by a
command to render justice. If this had no efiect he was notified
to appear before the commandant on a particular day and answer;
and if the last notice was neglected, a sergeant and file of men
were sent to bring him, — no sheriff and no costs. The convicted
party would be fined and kept in prison until he rendered justice
according to the decree; when extremely refractory the cat-o'-nine-
tails brought him to a sense of justice. In such a state of society
there was no demand for learning and science. Few could read,
and still fewer write. Their disposition was ^nearly always to deal
honestly, at least simply. Peltries were their standard of value.
A brotherly love generally prevailed. But they were devoid of
public spirit, enterprise or ingenuity.

GOY. HARRISON AND THE INDIANS.

Immediately after the organization of Indiana Territory Governor
Harrison's attention was directed, by necessity as well as by in-
structions from Congress, to settling affairs with those Indians who
still held claims to lands. He entered into several treaties, by
which at the close of 1805 the United States Government had ob-
tained about 46,000 square miles of territory, including all the
lands lying on the borders of the Ohio river between the mouth of
the Wabash river and the State of Ohio.

The levying of a tax, especially a poll tax, by the General Assem-
bly, created considerable dissatisfaction among many of the inhabit-
ants. At a meeting held Sunday, August 16, 1807, a number of
Frenchmen resolved to " withdraw their confidence and support
forever from those men who advocated or in any manner promoted
the second grade of government."

In 1807 the territorial statutes were revised and under the new
code, treason, murder, arson and horse-stealing were each punish-
able by death. The crime of manslaughter was punishable by the
common law. Burglary and robbery were punishable by whip-
ping, fine and in some cases by imprisonment not exceeding forty
years. Hog stealing was punishable by fine and whipping. Bigamy
was punishable by fine, whipping and disfranchisement, etc.

In 1804 Congress established three land ofiices for the sale of
lands in Indiana territory, one was located at Detroit, one at Vin-
cennes and one at Kaskaskia. In 1807 a fourth one was opened at
Jeffersonville, Clark county; this town was first laid out in 1802,.
agreeably to plans suggested by Mr. Jefferson then President of
the United States.

Governor Harrison, according to his message to the Legislature
in 1806, seemed to think that the peace then existing between the
whites and the Indians was permanent; but in the same document
he referred to a matter that might be a source of trouble, which in-
deed it proved to be, namel}', the execution of white laws among
the Indians — laws to which the latter had not been a party in their
enactment. The trouble was aggravated by the partiality with
which the laws seem always to have been executed; the Indiaa

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

was nearly always the sufferer. All along from 1S0.5 to 1810 the
Indians complained bitterly against the encroacliments of the white
people upon the lands that belonged to them. The invasion of their
hunting grounds and the unjustiiiable killing of many of their peo-
ple were the sources of their discontent. An old chief, in laying
the trouble of his people before Governor Harrison, said: "You
call us children ; why do you not make us as happy as our fathers,
the French, did? Thej' never took from us our lands; indeed, they
were common between ns. They planted where they pleased, and
they cut wood where they pleased; and so did we; but now if a
poor Indian attempts to take a little bark from a tree to cover him
from the rain, up comes a white man and threatens to shoot him,
claiming the tree as his own."

The Indian truly had grounds for his complaint, and the state of
feeling existing among the tribes at this time was well calculated
to develop a patriotic leader who should carry them all forward to
victory at arms, if certain concessions were not made to them by the
whites. But this golden opportunity was seized by an unworthy
warrior. A brother of Tecumseh, a "prophet" named Law-le-was-i-
kaw, but who assumed the name of Peras-quat-a-wah (Open Door),
was the crafty Shawanee warrior who was enabled to work upon
both the superstitions and the rational judgment of his fellow In-
dians. He was a good orator, somewhat peculiar in his appearance
and well calculated to win the attention and respect of the savages.
He began by denouncing witchcraft, the use of intoxicating liquors,
the custom of Indian women marrying white men, the dress of the
whites and the practice of selling Indian lands to the United States.
He also told the Indians that the commands of the Great Spirit re-
quired them to punish with death those who practiced the arts of
witchcraft and magic; that the Great Spirit had given him power
to find out and expose such persons; that he had power to cure all
diseases, to confound his enemies and to stay the arm of death in
sickness and on the battle-field. His harangues aroused among
some bands of Indians a high degree of superstitious excitement.
An old Delaware chief named Ta-te-bock-o-she, through whose in-
fluence a treaty had been made with the Delawares in 1804, was
accused of witchcraft, tried, condemned and tomahawked, and
his body consumed by fire. The old chief's wife, nephew
("Billy Patterson ") and an aged Indian named Joshua were next
accused of witchcraft and condemned to death. The two men were
burned at the stake, but the wife of Ta-te-bock-o-she was saved from

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 91

death by her brother, who suddenly approached her, took her by the
hand, and, without meeting any opposition from the Indians present,
led her out of the council- house. He then immediately returned and
checked the growing influence of the Prophet by exclaiming in a
strong, earnest voice, " The Evil Spirit has come among us and we
are killing each other." — \J)illon^s History of Indiana.

When Gov. Harrison was made acquainted with these events he
sent a special messenger to the Indians, strongly entreating them to
renounce the Prophet and his works. This really destroyed to some
extent the Prophet's influence; but in the spring of 1808, having
aroused nearly all the tribes of the Lake Region, the Prophet with
a large number of followers settled near the mouth of the Tippe-
canoe river, at a place which afterward had the name of "Prophet's-
Town." Taking advantage of his brother's influence, Tecumseh
actively engaged himself in forming the various tribes into a con-
federacy. He announced publicly to all the Indians that the
treaties by which the United States had acquired lands northwest
of the Ohio were not made in fairness, and should be considered
void. He also said that no single tribe was invested with power to
sell lands without the consent of all the other tribes, and that he
and his brother, the Prophet, would oppose and resist all future
attempts which the white people might make to extend their set-
tlements in the lands that belonged to the Indians.

Early in 1808, Gov. Harrison sent a speech to the Shawanees,
in which was this sentence: " My children, this business must be
stopped; I will no longer suffer it. You have called a number of
men from the most distant tribes to listen to a fool, who speaks
not the words of the Great Spirit but those of the devil and the
British agents. My children, your conduct has much alarmed the
white settlers near you. They desire that you will send away those
people; and if they wish to have the impostor with them they can
carry him along with them. Let him go to the lakes; he can hear
the British more distinctly.' ' This message wounded the pride of
the Prophet, and he prevailed on the messenger to inform Gov.
Harrison that he was not in league with the British, but was speak-
ing truly the words of the Great Spirit.

In the latter part of the summer of 1808, the Prophet spent sev-
eral weeks at Vincennes, for the purpose of holding interviews
with Gov. Harrison. At one time he told the Governor that he
was a Christian and endeavored to persuade his people also to
become Christians, abandon the use of liquor, be united in broth-

Tv*

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

erly love, etc., making Mr. Harrison believe at least, that he was
honest; but before long it was demonstrated that the "Prophet"
was designing, cunning and unreliable; that both he and Tecumseh
were enemies of the United States, and friends of the English; and
that in case of a war between the Americans and English, they
would join the latter. The next year the Prophet again visited
Vincennes, with assurances that he was not in sympathy with the
English, but the Governor was not disposed to believe him; and in
a letter to the Secretary of War, in July, 1809, he said that he
regarded the bands of Indians at Prophet's Town as a combination
which had been produced by British intrigue and influence, in antic-
ipation of a war between them and the United States.

In direct opposition to Tecumseh and the prophet and in spite
of all these difficulties. Gov. Harrison continued the work of extin-
guishing Indian titles to lands, with very good success. By the
close of 1809, the total amount of land ceded to the United States,
under treaties which had been effected by Mr. Harrison, exceeded
30,000,000 a res.

From 1805 to 1807, the movements of Aaron Burr in the Ohio
valley created considerable excitement in Indiana. It seemed tliat
he intended to collect a force of men, invade Mexico and found a
republic there, comprising all the country west of the Alleghany
mountains. He gathered, however, but a few men, started south,
and was soon arrested by the Federal authorities. But before his
arrest he had abandoned his expedition and his followers had
dispersed.

Harrison's campaign.

While the Indians were combining to prevent any further trans-
fer of land to the whites, the British were using the advantage as a
groundwork for a successful war upon the Americans. In the
spring of 1810 the followers of the Prophet refused to receive their
annuity of salt, and the officials who offered it were denounced as
"American dogs," and otherwise treated in a disrespectful manner.
Gov. Harrison, in July, attempted to gain the friendship of the
Prophet by sending him a letter, offering to treat with him person-
ally in the matter of his grievances, or to furnish means to send
him, with three of his principal chiefs, to the President at Wash-
ington; but the messenger was coldly received, and they returned
word that they would visit Vincennes in a few days and interview
the Governor. Accordingly, Aug. 12, 1810, the Shawanee chief
with 70 of his principal warriors, marched up to the door of the

UISTOKY OF INDIANA.

Governor's house, and from that day until the 22d held daily inter-
views with His Excellency. In all of his speeches Tecumseh was
haughty, and sometimes arrogant. On the 20th he delivered that
celebrated speech in which he gave the Governor the alternative of
returning their lands or meeting them in battle.

While the Governor was replying to this speech Tecumseh inter-
rupted him with an angry exclamation, declaring that the United
States, through Gov. Harrison, had "cheated and imposed on the
Indians." When Tecumseh first rose, a number of his party also
sprung to their feet, armed with clubs, tomahawks and spears, and
made some threatening demonstrations. The Governor's guards,
who stood a little way off, were marched up in haste, and the In-
dians, awed by the presence of this small armed force, abandoned
what seemed to be an intention to make an open attack on the Gov-
ernor and his attendants. As soon as Tecumseh's remarks were
interpreted, the Governor reproached him for his conduct, and com-
manded him to depart instantly to his camp.

On the following day Tecumseh repented of his rash act and re-
quested the Governor to grant him another interview, and pro-
tested against any intention of offense. The Governor consented,
and the council was re-opened on the 21st, when the Shawanee
chief addressed him in a respectful and dignified manner, but re-
mained immovable in his policy. The Governor then requested
Tecumseh to state plainly whether or not the surveyors who might
be sent to survey the lands purchased at the treaty of Fort Wayne
in 1809, would be molested by Indians. Tecumseh replied:
"Brother, when you speak of annuities to me, I look at the land
and pity the women and children. I am authorized to say that they
will not receive them. Brother, we want to save that piece of land.
We do not wish you to take it. It is small enough for our purpose.
If you do take it, you must blame yourself as the cause of the
trouble between us and the tribes who sold it to you. I want the
present boundary line to continue. Should you cross it, I assure
you it will be productive of bad consequences."

The next day the Governor, attended only by his interpreter,
visited the camp of the great Shawanee, and in the course of a long
interview told him that the President of the United States would
not acknowledge his claims. "Well," replied the brave warrior,
"as the great chief is to determine the matter, I hope the Great
Spirit will put sense enough into his head to induce him to direct
you to give up this land. It is true, he is so far off he will not be

l>4 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

injured by the war. He may sit still in his town and drink his
wine, while you and I will have to fight it out."

In his message to the new territorial Legislature in 1810 Gov.
Harrison called attention to the dangerous views held by Tecumseh
and the Prophet, to the pernicious influence of alien enemies
among the Indians, to the unsettled condition of the Indian trade
and to the policy of extinguishing Indian titles to lands. The
eastern settlements were separated from the western by a consider-
able extent of Indian lands, and the most fertile tracts within the
territory were still in the hands of the Indians. Almost entirely
divested of the game from which they had drawn their subsistence,
it had become of little use to them; and it was the intention of
the Government to substitute for the precarious and scanty sup-
plies of the chase the more certain and plentiful support of agri-
culture and stock-raising. The old habit of the Indians to hunt
so long as a deer could be found was so inveterate that they would
not break it and resort to intelligent agriculture unless they were
compelled to, and to this they would not be compelled unless they
were confined to a limited extent of territory. The earnest lan-
guage of the Governor's appeal was like this : " Are then those
extinguishments of native title which are at once so beneficial to
the Indian and the territory of the United States, to be suspended on
account of the intrigues of a few individuals? Is one of the fair-
est portions of the globe to remain in a state of nature, the haunt
of a few wretched savages, when it seems destined by the Creator
to give support to a large population, and to be the seat of civili-
zation, of science and true religion?"

In the same message the Governor also urged the establishment '
of a system of popular education.

Among the acts passed by this session of the Legislature, one
authorized the President and Directors of the Vincennes Public
Library to raise $1,000 by lottery. Also, a petition was sent to
Congress for a permanent seat of government for the Territory, and
commissioners were appointed to select the site.

"With the beginning of the year 1811 the British agent for
Indian affairs adopted measures calculated to secure the support of
the savages in the war which at this time seemed almost inevitable.
Meanwhile Gov. Harrison did all in his power to destroy the influ-
ence of Tecumseh and his brother and break up the Indian confed-
eracy which was being organized in the interests of Great Britain.
Pioneer settlers and the Indians naturally grew more and more

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 95

aggressive and intolerant, committing depredations and murders,
until the Governor felt compelled to send the following speech,
substantially, to the two leaders of the Indian tribes: "This is the
third year that all the white people in this country have been
alarmed at your proceedings ; you threaten us with war ; you invite
all the tribes north and west of you to join against us, while your
warriors who have lately been here deny this. The tribes on the
Mississippi have sent me word that you intended to murder me
and then commence a war upon my people, and your seizing the salt
I recently sent up the "Wabash is also sufficient evidence of such
intentions on your part. My warriors are preparing themselves,
not to strike you, but to defend themselves and their women and
children. You shall not surprise us, as you expect to do. Your
intended act is a rash one: consider well of it. What can induce
you to undertake such a thing when there is so little prospect of
success? Do you really think that the handful of men you have
about you are able to contend with the seventeen 'fires?' or even
that the whole of the tribes united could contend against the Ken-
tucky 'fire' alone? I am myself of the Long 'Knife fire.' As soon
as they hear my voice you will see them pouring forth their swarms
of hunting-shirt men as numerous as the musquitoes on the shores
of the Wabash. Take care of their stings. It is not our wish to
hurt you; if we did, we certainly have power to do it.

" You have also insulted the Government of the United States,
by seizing the salt that was intended for other tribes. Satisfaction
must be given for that also. You talk of coming to see me, attend-
ed by all of your young men; but this must not be. If your inten-
tions are good, you have no need to bring but a few of your young
men with you. I must be plain with you. I will not suffer you
to come into our settlements with such a force. My advice is that
you visit'the President of the United States and lay your griev-
ances before him.

" With respect to the lands that were purchased last fall I can
enter into no negotiations with you; the affair is with the Presi-
dent. If you wish to go and see him, I will supply you with the

" The person who delivers this is one of ray war officers, and is a
man in whom I have entire confidence; whatever he says to you,
although it may not be contained in this paper, you may believe
comes from me. My friend Tecumseh, the bearer is a good man
and a brave warrior; I hope you will treat him well. You ar?

yb HISTORY OF INDIANA.

yourself a warrior, and all such should have esteem for each other.'*

The bearer of this speech was politely received by Tecumseh,
who replied to the Governor briefly that he should visit Vincennes
in a few days. Accordingly he arrived July 27, 1811, bringing
with him a considerable force of Indians, which created much
alarm among the inhabitants. In view of an emergency Gov.
Harrison reviewed his militia — about 750 armed men — and station-
ed two companies and a detachment of dragoons on the borders of
the town. At this interview Tecumseh held forth that he intended
no war against the United States; that he would send messengers
among the Indians to prevent murders and depredations on the
white settlements ; that the Indians, as well as the whites, who had
committed murders, ought to be forgiven ; that he had set the white
people an example of forgiveness, which tliey ought to follow;
that it was his wish to establish a union among all the Indian
tribes; that the northern tribes were united; that he was going to
visit the southern Indians, and then return to the Prophet's town.
He said also that he would visit the President the next spring and
settle all difiiculties with him, and that he hoped no attempts would
be made to make settlements on the lands which had been sold to
the United States, at the treaty of Fort Wayne, because the Indians
wanted to keep those grounds for hunting.

Tecumseh then, with about 20 of his followers, left for the South,
to induce the tribes in that direction to join his confederacy.

By the way, a lawsuit was instituted by Gov. Harrison against a
certain Wm. Mcintosh, for asserting that the plaintiff had cheated
the Indians out of their lands, and that by so doing he had made
them enemies to the United States. The defendant was a wealthy-
Scotch resident of Vincenues, well educated, and a man of influence
among the people opposed to Gov. Harrison's land policy. The
jury rendered a verdict in favor of Harrison, assessing the damages
at $4,000. In execution of the decree of Court a large quantity of
the defendant's land was sold in the absence of Gov. Harrison;
but some time afterward Harrison caused about two-thirds of the
land to be restored to Mr. Mcintosh, and the remainder was given
to some orphan children.

Harrison's first movement was to erect a new fort on the "Wabash
river and to break up the assemblage of hostile Indians at the
Prophet's town. For this purpose he ordered Col. Boyd's regiment
of infantry to move from the falls of Ohio to Vincennes. When
the military expedition organized by Gov. Harrison was nearly

i£^

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. VI

ready to march to the Prophet's town,several Indian chiefs arrived
at Vincennes Sept. 25, 1811, and declared that the Indians
would comply with the demands of the Governor and disperse; but
this did not check the military proceedings. The army under com-
mand of Harrison moved from Yincennes Sept. 26, and Oct. 3, en-
countering no opposition from the enemy, encamped at the place
where Fort Harrison was afterward built, and near where the city
of Terre Haute now stands. On the night of the 11th a few hos-
tile Indians approached the encampment and wounded one of the
sentinels, which caused considerable excitement. The army was
immediately drawn up in line of battle, and small detachments
were sent in all directions; but the enemy could not be found.
Then the Governor sent a message to Prophet's Town, requiring
the Shawanees, Winnebagoes, Pottawatomies and Kickapoos at
that place to return to their respective tribes; he also required the
Prophet to restore all the stolen horses in his possession, or to give
satisfactory proof that such persons were not there, nor had lately
been, under his control. To this message the Governor received
no answer, unless that answer was delivered in the battle of Tip-
pecanoe.

The new fort on the "Wabash was finished Oct. 28, and at the re-
quest of all the subordinate officers it was called "Fort Harrison,"
near what is now Terre Haute. This fort was garrisoned with a
small number of men under Lieutenant-Colonel Miller. On the
29th the remainder of the army, consisting of 910 men, moved
toward the Prophet's town; about 270 of the troops were mounted.
The regular troops, 250 in number, were under the command of
Col. Boyd. With this army the Governor marched to within a
half mile of the Prophet's town, when a conference was opened
with a distinguished chief, in high esteem with the Prophet, and
he informed Harrison that the Indians were much surprised at the
approach of the army, and had already dispatched a message to
him by another route. Harrison replied that he would not attack
them until he had satisfied himself that they would not comply
with his demands; that he would continue his encampment on the
Wabash, and on the following inorning would have an interview
with the prophet. Harrison then resumed his march, and, after
some diflBculty, selected a place to encamp — a spot not very desir-
able. It was a piece of dry oak land rising about ten feet above
the marshy prairie in front toward the Indian town, and nearly
twice that height above a similar prairie in the rear, through which

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

and near this bank ran a small stream clothed with willow and
brush wood. Toward the left flank this highland widened consid-
erably, but became gradually narrower in the opposite direction,
and at the distance of 150 yards terminated in an abrupt point.
The two columns of infantry occupied the front and rear of this
ground, about 150 yards from each other on the left, and a little
more thau half that distance on the right, flank. One flank was
filled by two companies of mounted riflemen, 120 men, under com-
mand of Major-General "Wells, of the Kentucky militia, and one
by Spencer's company of mounted riflemen, numbering 80 men.
The front line was composed of one battalion of United States in-
fantry, iinder command of Major Floyd, flanked on the right by
two companies of militia, and on the left by one company. The
rear line was composed of a battalion of United States troops,
under command of Capt. Bean, acting as Major, and four companies
of militia infantry under Lieutenant-Colonel Decker. The regular
troops of this line joined the mounted riflemen under Gen. Wells,
on the left flank, and Col. Decker's battalion formed an angle with
Spencer's company on the left. Two troops of dragoons, about 60
men in all, were encamped in the rear of the left flank, and Capt.
Parke's troop, which was larger than the other two, in rear of
the right line. For a night attack the order of encampment was
the order of battle, and each man slept opposite his post in the
line. In the formation of the troops single file was adopted, in
order to get as great an extension of the lines as possible.

BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE.

No attack was made by the enemy until about i o'clock on the
morning of Nov. 7, just after the Governor had arisen. The
attack was made on the left flank. Only a single gun was tired by the
sentinels or by the guard in that direction, which made no resist-
ance, abandoning their posts and fleeing into camp; and the first
notice which the troops of that line had of the danger was the yell
of the savages within a short distance of them. But the men
■were courageous and preserved good discipline. Such of them as
were awake, or easily awakened, seized arms and took their stations;
others, who were more tardy, had to contend with the enemy in
the doors of their tents. The storm first fell upon Capt. Barton's
company of the Fourth United States Regiment, and Capt. Geiger's
company of mounted rifiemen, which formed the left angle of the
■rear line. The fire from the Indians was exceedingly severe, and

HISTOEi' OF INDIANA.

men in these companies suffered considerably before relief could be
brought to them. Some few Indians passed into the encampment
near the angle, and one or two penetrated to some distance before
they were killed. All the companies formed for action before they
were fired on. The morning was dark and cloudy, and the fires of
the Americans afforded only a partial light, which gave greater
advantage to the enemy than to the troops, and they were there-
fore extinguished.

As soon as the Governor could mount his horse he rode to the
angle which was attacked, where he found that Barton's company had
suffered severely, and the left of Geiger's entirely broken. He
immediately ordered Cook's and "Wentworth's companies to march
up to the center of the rear line, where were stationed a small com-
pany of n. S. riflemen and the companies of Bean, Snelling and
Prescott. As the General rode up he found Maj. Daviess forming
the dragoons in the rear of these companies, and having ascertained
that the heaviest fire proceeded from some trees 15 or 20 paces in
front of these companies, he directed the Major to dislodge them
with a part of the dragoons; but unfortunately the Major's gal-
lantry caused him to undertake the execution of the order with a
smaller force than was required, which enabled the enemy to avoid
him in front and attack his flanks. He was mortally wounded and
his men driven back. Capt. Snelling, however, with his company
immediately dislodged those Indians. Capt. Spencer and his Ist
and 2nd Lieutenants were killed, and Capt. Warwick mortally
wounded. The soldiery remained brave. Spencer had too much
ground originally, and Harrison re-enforced him with a company
of riflemen which had been driven from their position on the left
flank.

Gen. Harrison's aim was to keep the lines entire, to prevent the
enemy from breaking into the camp until daylight, which would
enable him to make a general and effectual charge. With this view
he had re-enforced every part of the line that had suffered much,
and with the approach of morning he withdrew several companies
from the front and rear lines and re-enforced the right and left
flanks, foreseeing that at these points the enemy would make their
last effort. Maj. Wells, who had commanded the left flank, charged
upon the enemy and drove them at the point of the bayonet into
the marsh, where they could not be followed. Meanwhile Capt.
Cook and Lieut. Larrabee marched their companies to the right
flank and formed under tire of the enemy, and being there joined

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

by the riflemen of that flank, charged upon the enemy, killing a
number and putting the rest to a precipitate flight.

Thus ended the famous battle of Tippecanoe, victoriously to the
whites and honorably to Gen. Harrison.

Tn this battle Mr. Harrison had about 700 efficient men, while
the Indians had probably more than that. The loss of the Ameri-
cans was 37 killed and 25 mortally wounded, and 126 wounded ; the
Indians lost 38 killed on the field of battle, and the number of the
wounded was never known. Among the whites killed were Daviess,
Spencer, Owen, "Warwick, Randolph, Bean and White. Standing on
an eminence near by, the Prophet encouraged his warriors to battle
by singing a favorite war-song. He told them that they would gain
an easy victory, and that the bullets of their enemies would be made
harmlessby the Great Spirit. Being informed duringthe engagement
that some of the Indians were killed, he said that his warriors must
fight on and they would soon be victorious. Immediately after
their defeat the surviving Indians lost faith in their great (?) Proph-
et, returned to their respective tribes, and thus the confederacy
was destroyed. The Prophet, with a very few followers, then took
up his residence among a small band of Wyandots encamped on
Wild-Cat creek. His famous town, with all its possessions, was
destroyed the next day, Nov. 8.

On the 18th the American army returned to Vincennes, where
most of the troops were discharged. The Territorial Legislature,
being in session, adopted resolutions complimentary to Gov. Harri-
son and the officers and men under him, and made preparations for
a reception and celebration.

Capt. Logan, the eloquent Shawanee chief who assisted our
forces so materially, died in the latter part of November, 1812,
from the effects of a wound received in a skirmish with a recon-
noitering party of hostile Indians accompanied by a white man in
the British service, Nov. 22. In that skirmish the white man was
killed, and Winamac, a Pottawatomie chief of some distinction,
fell by the rifle of Logan. The latter was mortally wounded, when
he retreated with two warriors of his tribe, Capt. Johnny and
Bright-Horn, to the camp of Gen. Winchester, where he soon after-
ward died. He was buried with the honors of war.

WAR OF 1812 "WITH GREAT BRITAIN.

The victory recently gained by the Americans at the battle of
Tippecanoe insured perfect peace for a time, but only a short time
as the more extensive schemes of the British had so far ripened as
to compel the United States again to declare war against them.
Tecumseh had fled to Maiden, Canada, where, counseled by the
English, he continued to excite the tribes against the Americans.
As soon as this war with Great Britain was declared (June 18,
1812), the Indians, as was expected, commenced again to commit
depredations. During the summer of 1812 several points along
the Lake Region succumbed to theBritish, as Detroit, under Gen.
Hull, Fort Dearborn (now Chicago), commanded by Capt. Heald
under Gen. Hull, the post at Mackinac, etc.

In the early part of September, 1812, parties of hostile Indians
began to assemble in considerable numbers in the vicinity of Forts
"Wayne and Harrison, with a view to reducing them. Capt. Rhea,
at this time, had command of Fort Wayne, but his drinking pro-
pensities rather disq^ualified him for emergencies. For two weeks
the fort was in great jeopardy. An express had been sent to Gen.
Harrison for reinforcements, but many days passed without any
tidings of expected assistance. At length, one day, Maj. Wm.
Oliver and four friendly Indians arrived at the fort on horseback.
One of the Indians was the celebrated Logan. They had come in
defiance of " 500 Indians," had "broken their ranks" and reached
the fort in safety. Oliver reported that Harrison was aware of the
situation and was raising'men for a re-enforcement. Ohio was also
raising volunteers; 800 were then assembled at St. Mary's, Ohio,
60 miles south of Fort Wayne, and would march to the relief of
the fort in three or four days, or as soon as they were joined by re-
enforcements from Kentucky.

Oliver prepared a letter, announcing to Gen. Harrison his safe ar-
rival at the besieged fort, and giving an account of its beleaguered
situation, which he dispatched by his friendly Shawanees, while he
concluded to take his chances at the fort. Brave Logan and his
companions started with the message, but had scarcely left the fort
when they were discovered and pursued by the hostile Indians, yet
passing the Indian lines in safety, they were soon out of reach.
The Indians now began a furious attack upon the fort; but the little
garrison, with Oliver to cheer them on, bravely met the assault, re-
pelling the attack day after day, until the army approached to their
relief. During this siege the commanding officer, whose habits of

102 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

intemperance rendered him unfit for the command, was confined in
the " black hole," while the junior officer assumed charge. This
course was approved by the General, on his arrival, but Capt. Rhea
received very little censure, probably on account of his valuable ser-
vices in the Revolutionary war.

Sept. 6, 1812, Harrison moved forward with his army to the re-
lief of Fort "Wayne; the next day he reached a point within three
miles of St. Mary's river; the next day he reached the river and
was joined at evening by 200 mounted volunteers, under Col. Rich-
ard M. Johnson; the next day at "Shane's Crossing" on the St.
Mary's they were joined by 800 men from Ohio, under Cols. Adams
and Hawkins. At this place Chief Logan and four other Indians
offered their services as spies to Gen. Harrison, and were accepted.
Logan was immediately disguised and sent forward. Passing
through the lines of the hostile Indians,he ascertained their number
to be about 1,500, and entering the fort, he encouraged the solaiers
to hold out, as relief was at hand. Gen. Harrison's force at this
time was about 3,500.

After an early breakfast Friday morning they were under march-
ing orders; it had rained and the guns were damp; theywere dis-
charged and reloaded; but that day only one Indian was encount-
ered ; preparations were made at night for an expected attack by
the Indians, but no attack came; the next day, Sept. 10, they ex-
pected to fight their way to Fort Wayne, but in that they were hap-
pily disappointed; and "At the first grey of the morning," as Bryce
eloquently observes, " the distant halloos of the disappointed sav-
ages revealed to the anxious inmates of the fort the glorious news
of the approach of the army. Great clouds of dust could be seen
from the fort, rolling up in the distance, as the valiant soldiery
under Gen. Harrison moved forward to the rescue of the garrison
and the brave boys of Kentucky and Ohio."

This siege of Fort Wayne of course occasioned great loss to the
few settlers who had gathered around the fort. At the time of its
commencement quite a little village had clustered around the mili-
tary works, but during the siege most of their improvements and
crops were destroyed by the savages. Every building out of the reach
of the guns of the fort was leveled to the ground, and thus the in-
fant settlement was destroyed.

During this siege the garrison lost but three men, while the
Indians lost 25. Gen. Harrison had all the Indian villages for 25
miles around destroyed. Fort Wayne was nothing but a military
post until about 1819.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 103

Simultaneously with the attack on Fort Wayne the Indians also
besieged Fort Harrison, which was commanded by Zachary Taylor.
The Indians commenced firing upon the fort about 11 o'clock one
night, when the garrison was in a rather poor plight for receiving
them. The enemy succeeded in firing one of the block-houses,
which contained whisky, and the whites had great difficulty in pre-
venting the burning of all the barracks. The word " fire " seemed
to have thrown all the men into confusion; soldiers' and citizens'
wives, who had taken shelter within the fort, were crying; Indians
were yelling; many of the garrison were sick and unable to be on
duty; the men despaired and gave themselves up as lost; two of
the strongest and apparently most reliable men jumped the pickets
in the very midst of the emergency, etc., so that Capt. Taylor was
at his wit's end what to do; but he gave directions as to the many
details, rallied the men by a new scheme, and after about seven
hours succeeded in saving themselves. The Indians drove up the
horses belonging to the citizens, and as they could not catch th'^m
very readih', shot the whole of them in the sight of their owners^
and also killed a number of the hogs belonging to the whites.
They drove oif all of the cattle, 65 in number, as well as the public
oxen.

Among many other depredations committed by the savages dur-
ing this period, was the massacre of the Pigeon Roost settlement,
consisting of one man, five women and 16 children; a few escaped.
An unsuccessful efibrt was made to capture these Indians, but
when the news of this massacre and the attack on Fort Harrison
reached Vincennes, about 1,200 men, under the command of CoL
Wm. Russell, of the 7th U. S. Infantry, marched forth for the re-
lief of the fort and to punish the Indians. On reaching the fort
the Indians had retired from the vicinity; but on the 15th of Sep-
tember a small detachment composed of 11 men, under Lieut. Rich-
ardson, and acting as escort of provisions sent from Vincennes to
Fort Harrison, was attacked by a party of Indians within the pres-
ent limits of Sullivan county. It was reported that seven of these
men were killed and one wounded. The provisions of course fell
into the hands of the Indians.

EXPEDITIONS AGAINST THE INDIANS.

By the middle of August, through the disgraceful surrender of
Gen. Hull, at Detroit, and the evacuation of Fort Dearborn and
massacre of its garrison, the British and Indians were in possession
of the whole Northwest. The savages, emboldened by their sue-

104 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

eesses, penetrated deeper into the settlements, committing great
depredations. The activity and success of the enemy aroused the
people to a realization of the great danger their homes and families
were in. Gov. Edwards collected a force of 350 men at Camp
Russell, and Capt. Kussell came from Vincennes with about 50 more.
Being officered and equipped, they proceeded about the middle of
October on horseback, carrying with them 20 day's rations, to
Peoria. Capt. Craig was sent with two boats up the Illinois, with
provisions and tools to build a fort. The little army proceeded to
Peoria Lake, where was located a Pottawatomie village. They
arrived late at night, within a few miles of the village, without
their presence being known to the Indians. Four men were sent
out that night to reconnoiter the position of the village. The four
brave men who volunteered for this perilous service were Thomas
Carlin (afterward Governor), and Robert, Stephen and Davis White-
side. They proceeded to the village, and explored it and the ap-
proaches to it thoroughly, without starting an Indian or provoking
the bark of a dog. The low lands between the Indian village and
the troops were covered with a rank growth of tall grass, so high
and dense as to readily conceal an Indian on horseback, until within
a few feet of him. The groilnd had become still more yielding by
recent rains, rendering it almost impassable by mounted men. To
prevent detection the soldiers had camped without lighting the
usual camp-fires. The men lay down in their cold and cheerless
camp, with many misgivings. They well remembered how the
skulking savages fell upon Harrison's men at Tippecanoe during
the night. To add to their fears, a gun in the hands of a soldier
was carelessly discharged, raising great consternation in the camp.
Through a dense fog which prevailed the following morning, the
army took up its line of march for the Indian town, Capt. Judy
with his corps of spies in advance. In the tall grass they came up
with an Indian and his squaw, both mounted. The Indian wanted
to surrender, but Judy observed that he " did not leave home to take
prisoners," and instantly shot one of them. With the blood
streaming from his mouth and nose, and in his agony " singing the
death song," the dying Indian raised his gun, shot and mortally
wounded a Mr. Wright, and in a few minutes expired! Many guns
were immediately discharged at the other Indian, not then known
to be a squaw, all of which missed her. Badly scared, and her hus-
band killed by her side, the agonizing wails of the squaw were
heart-rending. She was taken prisoner, and afterward restored
to her nation.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 105

On nearing the town a general charge was made, the Indians
fleeing to the interior wilderness. Some of their warriors made a
stand, when a sharp engagement occurred, but the Indians were
routed. In their flight they left behind all their winter's store of
provisions, which way taken, and their town burned. Some Indian
children were found who had been left in the hurried flight, also
some disabled adults, one of whom was in a starving condition, and
with a voracious appetite partook of the bread given him. He is
said to have been killed by a cowardly trooper straggling behind,
after the main army had resumed its retrograde march, who wanted
to be able to boast that he had killed an Indian.

September 19, 1812, Gen. Harrison was put in command of the
^Northwestern army, then estimated at 10,000 men, with these
orders: "Having provided for the protection of the western front-
ier, you will retake Detroit; and, with a view to the conquest of
upper Canada, you will penetrate that country as far as the force
under your command will in your judgment justify."

Although surrounded by many difficulties, the General began
immediately to execute these instructions. In calling for volun-
teers from Kentucky, however, more men offered than could be
received. At this time there were about 2,000 mounted volunteers
at Vincennes, under the command of Gen. Samuel Hopkins, of the
Revolutionary war, who was under instructions to operate against
the enemy along the Wabash and Illinois rivers. Accordingly,
early in October, Gen. Hopkins moved from Vincennes towards the
Kickapoo villages in the Illinois territory, with about 2,000 troops;
but after four or five days' march the men and officers raised a
mutiny which gradually succeeded in carrying all back to Vin-
cennes. The cause of their discontent is not apparent.

About the same time Col. Russell, with two small companies of
U. S. rangers, commanded by Capts. Perry and Modrell, marched
from the neighborhood of Vincennes to unite with a small force of
mounted militia under the command of Gov. Edwards, of Illinois,
and afterward to march with the united troops from Cahokia
toward Lake Peoria, for the purpose of co-operating with Gen.
Hopkins against the Indian towns in that vicinity; but not find-
ing the latter on the ground, was compelled to retire.

Immediately after the discharge of the mutinous volunteers,
Gen. Hopkins began to organize another force, mainly of infantry,
to reduce the Indians up the Wabash as far as the Prophet's town.
These troops consisted of three regiments of Kentucky militia.

106 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

commanded by Cols. Barbour, Miller and Wilcox; a small company
of regulars commanded by Capt. Zachary Taylor; a company of
rangers commanded by Capt. Beckes; and a company of scouts or
spies under the command of Capt. Washburn. The main body of
this army arrived at Fort Harrison Nov. 5 ; on the 11th it pro-
ceeded up the east side of the Wabash into the heart of the Indian
country, but found the villages generally deserted. Winter set-
ting in severely, and the troops poorly clad, they had to return to
Vincennes as rapidly as possible. With one exception the men
behaved nobly, and did much damage to the enemy. That
exception was the precipitate chase after an Indian by a detach-
ment of men somewhat in liquor, until they found themselves sur-
rounded by an overwhelming force of the enemy, and they had to
retreat in disorder.

At the close of this campaign Gen. Hopkins resigned his
command.

In the fall of 1812 Gen. Harrison assigned to Lieut. Col. John
B. Campbell, of the 19th U. S. Inf., the duty of destroying the
Miami villages on the Mississinewa river, with a detachment of
about 600 men. Nov. 25, Lieut. Col. Campbell marched from
Franklinton, according to orders, toward the scene of action, cau-
tiously avoiding falling in with the Delawares, who had been ordered
by Gen. Harrison to retire to the Shawanee establishment on the
Auglaize river, and arriving on the Mississinewa Dec. 17, when
they discovered an Indian town inhabited by Delawares and
Miamis This and three other villages were destroyed. Soon
after this, the supplies growing short and the troops in a suffering
condition, Campbell began to consider the propriety of returning
to Ohio; but just as he was calling together his officers early one
morning to deliberate on the proposition, an army of Indians
rushed upon them with fury. The engagement lasted an hour,
with a loss of eight killed and 42 wounded, besides about 150 horses
killed. The whites, however, succeeded in defending themselves
and taking a number of Indians prisoners, who proved to be Mun-
sies, of Silver Heel's band. Campbell, hearing that a large force
of Indians were assembled at Mississinewa village, under Tecum-
seh, determined to return to Greenville. The privations of his
troops and the severity of the cold compelled him to send to that
place for re-enforcements and supplies. Seventeen of the men had
to be carried on litters. They were n^fiJ^v^he re-enforcement
about 40 miles from Greenville. V""^

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 107

Lieut. Col. Campbell sent two messages to the Delawares, who
lived on White river and who had been previously directed and
requested to abandon their towns on that river and remove into
Ohio. In these messages he expressed his regret at unfortunately
killing some of their men, and urged them to move to the Shaw-
anee settlement on the Auglaize river. He assured them that their
people, in his power, would be compensated by the Government
for their losses, if not found to be hostile ; and the friends of those
killed satisfied by presents, if such satisfaction would be received.
This advice was heeded by the main body of the Delawares and a
few Miamis. The Shawanee Prophet, and some of the principal
chiefs of the Miamis, retired from the country of the Wabash, and,
with their destitute and suffering bands, moved to Detroit, where
they were received as the friends and allies of Great Britain.

On the approach of Gen. Harrison with his army in September,
1813, the British evacuated Detroit, and the Ottawas, Chippewas,
Pottawatomies, Miamis and Kickapoos sued for peace with the
United States, which was granted temporarily by Brig. Gen. Mc-
Arthur, on condition of their becoming allies of the United States
in case of war.

In June, 1813, an expedition composed of 137 men, under com-
mand of Col. Joseph Bartholomew, moved from Valonia toward
the Delaware towns on the west fork of White river, to surprise
and punish some hostile Indians who were supposed to be lurking
about those villages. Most of these places they found deserted;
some of them burnt. They had been but temporarily occupied for
the purpose of collecting and carrying away corn. Col. Bartholo-
mew's forces succeeded in killing one or two Indians and destroy-
ing considerable corn, and they returned to Yalonia on the 21st of
this month.

July 1, 1813, Col. William Russell, of the 7th U. S., organized
a force of 573 effective men at Valonia and marched to the Indian
villages about the mouth of the Mississinewa. His experience was
much like that of Col. Bartholomew, who had just preceded him.
He had rainy weather, suffered many losses, found the villages de-
serted, destroyed stores of corn, etc. The Colonel reported that he
went to every place where he expected to find the enemy, but they
nearly always seemed to have fled the country. The march from
Valonia to the mouth of the Mississinewa and return was about
260 miles.

Several smaller expeditions helped to "checker" the surrounding

r?iF

108 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

country, and find that the Indians were very careful to keep tbem-
selves out of sight, and thus closed this series of campaigns.

CLOSE OF THE WAB.

The war with England closed on the 24th of December, 1814,
when a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent. The 9 th article of
the treaty required the United States to put an end to hostilities
with all tribes or nations of Indians with whom they had been at
war; to restore to such tribes or nations respectively all the rights
and possessions to which they were entitled in 1811, before the
war, on condition that such Indians should agree to desist from all
hostilities against the United States. But in February, just before
the treaty was sanctioned by our Government, there were signs of
Indians accumulating arms and ammunition, and a cautionary
order was therefore issued to have all the white forces in readiness
for an attack by the Indians; but the attack was not made. During
the ensuing summer and fall the United States Government ac-
quainted the Indians with the provisions of the treaty, and entered
into subordinate treaties of peace with the principal tribes.

Just before the treaty of Spring Wells (near Detroit) was signed,
the Shawanee Prophet retired to Canada, but declaring his resolu-
tion to abide by any treaty which the chiefs might sign. Some
time afterward he returned to the Shawanee settlement in Ohio, and
lastly to the west of the Mississippi, where he died, in 1834. The
British Government allowed him a pension from 1813 until his
death. His brother Tecumseh was killed at the battle of the
Thames, Oct. 5, 1813, by a Mr. Wheatty, as we are positively in- ,
formed by Mr. A. J. James, now a resident of La Harpe township,
Hancock county. III., whose father-in-law, John Pigman, of Co-
shocton county, Ohio, was an eye witness. Gen. Johnson has gener-
ally had the credit of killing Tecumseh.

TECUMSEH.

If one should inquire who has been the greatest Indian, the most
noted, the "principal Indian " in North America since- its discov-
ery by Columbus, we would be obliged to answer, Tecumseh. For
all those qualities which elevate a man far above his race; for talent,
tact, skill and bravery as a warrior; for high-minded, honorable and
chivalrous bearing as a man; in a word, for all those elements of
greatness which place him a long way above his fellows in savage
life, the name and fame of Tecnmseh will go down to posterity in
the "West as one of the most celebrated of the aborigines of this
continent, — as one who had no equal among the tribes that dwelt
in the country drained by the Mississippi. Born to command him-
self, he used all the appliances that would stimulate the courage
and nerve the valor of his followers. Always in the front rank of
battle, his followers blindly followed his lead, and as his war-cry
rang clear above the din and noise of the battle-field, the Shawnee
warriors, as they rushed on to victory or the grave, rallied around
him, foemen worthy of the steel of the most gallant commander
that ever entered the lists in defense of his altar or his home.

The tribe to which Tecumseh, or Tecumtha, as some write it, be-
longed, was the Shawnee, or Shawanee . The tradition of the nation
held that they originally came from the Gulf of Mexico; that they
wended their way up the Mississippi and the Ohio, and settled at
or near the present site of Shawneetown, 111., whence they removed
to the upper Wabash. In the latter place, at any rate, they were
found early in the 18th century, and were known as the " bravest
of the brave." This tribe has uniformly been the bitter enemy of
the white man, and in every contest with our people has exhibited
a degree of skill and strategy that should characterize the most
dangerous foe.

Tecumseh's notoriety and that of his brother, the Prophet, mutu-
ally served to establish and strengthen each other. While the
Prophet had unlimited power, spiritual and temporal, he distributed
his greatness in all the departments of Indian life with a kind of
fanaticism that magnetically aroused the religious and superstitious
passions, not only of his own followers, but also of all the tribes in

112

HISTOET OF INDIANA.

'.i*

this part of the country; but Tecumseh concentrated his greatness
upon the more practical and business affairs of military conquest.
It is doubted whether he was really a sincere believer in the preten-
sions of his fanatic brother; if he did not believe in the pretentious
feature of them he had the shrewdness to keep his unbelief to him-
self, knowing that religious fanaticism was one of the strongest im-
pulses to reckless bravery .

During his sojourn in the Northwestern Territory, it was Tecum-
seh's uppermost desire of life to confederate all the Indian tribes of
the country together against the whites, to maintain their choice
hunting-grounds. All his public policy converged toward this sin-
gle end. In his vast scheme he comprised even all the Indians in
the Gulf country, — all in America west of the Alleghany moun-
tains. He held, as a subordinate principle, that the Great Spirit
had given the Indian race all these hunting-grounds to keep in
common, and that no Indian or tribe could cede any portion of the
land to the whites without the consent of all the tribes. Hence, in
all his councils with the whites he ever maintained that the treaties
were null and void.

When he met Harrison at Vincennes in council the last time,
and, as he was invited by that General to take a seat with him on
the platform, he hesitated; Harrison insisted, saying that it was the
"wish of their Great Father, the President of the United States,
that he should do so." The chief paused a moment, raised his tall
and commanding form to its greatest height, surveyed the troops
and crowd around him, fixed his keen eyes upon Gov. Harrison,
and then turning them to the sky above, and pointing toward
heaven with his sinewy arm in a manner indicative of supreme
contempt for the paternity assigned him, said in clarion tones: " My
father? The sun is my father, the earth is my mother, and on her
bosom I will recline." He then stretched himself, with his war-
riors, on the green sward. The effect was electrical, and for some
moments there was perfect silence.

The Governor, then, through an interpreter, told him that he un-
derstood he had some complaints to make and redress to ask, etc.,
and that he wished to investigate the matter and make restitution
wherever it might be decided it should be done. As soon as the
Governor was through with this introductory speech, the stately
waiTior arose, tall, athletic, manly, dignified and graceful, and with
a voice at first low, but distinct and musical, commenced a reply.
As he warmed up with his subject his clear tones might be heard,

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 113

as if " trumpet-tongued," to the utmost limits of the assembly.
The most perfect silence prevailed, except when his warriors gave
their guttural assent to some eloquent recital of the red man's
wrong and tlie white man's injustice. Tecumseh recited the wrongs
which his race had suffered from che ti:ne of the massacre of the
Moravian Indians to the present; said he did not know how he
could ever again be the friend of the white man; that the Great
Spirit had given to the Indian all the land from the Miami to the
Mississippi, and from the lakes to the Ohio, as a common property
to all the tribes in these borders, and that the land could not and
should not be sold without the consent of all; that all the tribes on
the continent formed but one nation; that if the United States
would not give up the lands they had bought of the Miamis and
the other tribes, those united with him were determined to annihi-
late those tribes; that they were determined to have no more chiefs,
but in future to be governed by their warriors; that unless the
whites ceased their encroachments upon Indian lands, the fate of
the Indians was sealed ; they had been driven from the banks of
the Delaware across the Alleghanies, and their possessions on the
Wabash and the Illinois were now to be taken from them; that in
a few years they would not have ground enough to bury their war-
riors on this side of the "Father of "Waters;" that all would perish,
all their possessions taken from thera by fraud or force, unless they
stopped the progress of the white man westward; that it must be
a war of races in which one or the other must perish; that their
tribes had been driven toward the setting sun like a galloping
horse (ne-kat a-kush-e ka-top-o-lin-to).

The Shawnee language, in which this most eminent Indian states-
man spoke, excelled all other aboriginal tongues in its musical ar-
ticulation; and the effect of Tecumseh's oratory on this occasion
can be more easily imagined than described. Gov. Harrison,
although as brave a soldier and General as any American, was over-
come by this speech. He well knew Tecumseh's power and iniiu-
ence among all the tribes, knew his bravery, courage and determi-
nation, and knew that he meant what he said. When Tecumseh
was done speaking there was a stillness throughout the assembly
which was really painful; not a whisper was heard, and all eyes were
turned from the speaker toward Gov. Harrison, who after a few
moments came to himself, and recollecting many of the absurd
statements of the great Indian orator, began a reply which was
more logical, if not so eloquent. The Shawnees were attentive un-

Tv"

114

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

til Harrison's interpreter began to translate bis speecb to tbe Mia-
mis and Pottawatomies, wben Tecumseb and bis warriors sprang
to tbeir feet, brandishing tbeir war-clubs and tomahawks. "Tell
him," said Tecumseb, addressing tbe interpreter in Shawnee, " he
lies." Tbe interpreter undertook to convey this message to tbe
Governor in smoother language, but Tecumseb noticed tbe efifort
and remonstrated, " No, no; tell him belies." The warriors began
to grow more excited, when Secretary Gibson ordered tbe Ameri-
can troops in arms to advance. This allayed tbe rising storm, and
as soon as Tecumseh's " He lies " was literally interpreted to the
Governor, the latter told Tecumseb through the interpreter to tell
Tecumseb be would bold no further council with him.

Thus tbe assembly was broken up, and one can hardly imagine a
more exciting scene. It would constitute the finest subject for a
historical painting to adorn the rotunda of the capitol. Tbe next
day Tecumseb requested another interview with the Governor,
which was granted on condition that he should make an apology to
the Governor for bis language the day before. This he made
through tbe interpreter. Measures for defense and protection were
taken, however, lest there should be another outbreak. Two com-
panies of militia were ordered from tbe country, and tbe one in
town added to them, while tbe Governor and his friends went into
council fully armed and prepared for any contingency. 'On this oc-
casion the conduct of Tecumseb was entirely different from that of
the day before. Firm and intrepid, showing not the slightest fear
or alarm, surrounded with a military force four times bis own, he
preserved the utmost composure and equanimity. No one would
have supposed that he could have been tbe principal actor in the
thrilling scene of the previous day. He claimed that half the
Americans were in sympathy with him. He also said that whites
bad informed him that Gov. Harrison had purchased land from the
Indians without any authority from the Government; that he,
Harrison, had but two years more to remain in office, and that if
he, Tecumseb, could prevail upon the Indians who sold tbe lands
not to receive tbeir annuities for that time, and tbe present Gover-
nor displaced by a good man as his successor, tbe latter would re-
store to the Indians all tbe lands purchased from them.

Tbe Wyandots, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Ottawasand the Win-
nebagoes, through tbeir respective spokesmen, declared tbeir
adherence to tbe great Shawnee warrior and statesman. Gov. Harri-
son then told them that he would send Tecumseh's speech to thePresi-

HISTORYOF INDIANA. 115

dent of the United States and return the answer to the Indians as soon
as it was received. Tecumseh then declared that he and his allies were
determined that the old boundary line should continue; and that
if the whites crossed it, it would be at their peril . Gov. Harrison re-
plied that he would be equally plain with him and state that the
President would never allow that the lands on the Wabash were the
property of any other tribes than those who had occupied them
since the white people first came to America; and as the title to
the lands lately purchased was derived from those tribes by a fair
purchase, he might rest assured that the right of the United States
would be supported by the sword. " So be it," was the stern and
haughty reply of the Shawnee chieftan, as he and his braves took
leave of the Governor and wended their way in Indian file to their
camping ground.

Thus ended the last conference on earth between the chivalrous
Tecumseh and the hero of the battle of Tippecanoe. The bones of
the first lie bleaching on the battle-field of the Thames, and those
of the last in a mausoleum on the banks of the Ohio; each strug-
gled for the mastery of his race, ap'' each no doubt was equally
honest and patriotic in his purpases. The weak yielded to the
strong, the defenseless to the powerful, and the hunting-ground of
the Shawnee is all occupied by his enemy.

Tecumseh, with four of his braves, immediately embarked in a
birch canoe, descended the Wabash, and went on to the South to
unite the tribes of that country in a general system of self-defense
against the encroachment of the whites. His emblem was a dis-
jointed snake, with the motto, "Join or die!" In union alone was
strength.

Before Tecumseh left the Prophet's town at the mouth of the
Tippecanoe river, on his excursion to the South, he had a definite
understanding with his brother and the chieftains of the other tribes
in the Wabash country, that they should preserve perfect peace
with the whites until his arrangements were completed for a con-
federacy of the tribes on both sides of the Ohio and on the Missis-
sippi river; but it seems that while he was in the South engaged
in his work of uniting the tribes of that country some of the North-
ern tribes showed signs of fight and precipitated Harrison into that
campaign which ended in the battle of Tippecanoe and the total
route of the Indians. Tecumseh, on his return from the South,
learning what had happened, was overcome with chagrin, disappoint-
ment and anger, and accused his brother of duplicity and coward-

116 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ice; indeed, it is said that he never forgave him to the day of his
death. A short time afterward, on the breaking out of the war of
Great Britain, he joined Proctor, at Maiden, with a party of his
warriors, and finally suffered the fate mentioned on page 108.

CIVIL MATTERS 1812-'5.

Owing to the absence of Gov. Harrison on military duty, John
Gibson, the Secretary of the Territory, acted in the administration
of civil affairs. In his message to the Legislature convening on the
1st of February, 1813, he said, substantially:

" Did I possess the abilities of Cicero or Demosthenes, I could
not portray in more glowing colors our foreign and domestic politi-
cal situation than it is already experienced within our own breasts.
The United States have been compelled, by frequent acts of injus-
tice, to declare war against England. For a detail of the causes of
this war I would refer to the message of President Madison ; it
does honor to his head and heart. Although not an admirer of
war, I am glad to see our little but inimitable navy riding triumph-
ant on the seas, but chagrined to find that our armies by land are
so little successful. The spirit of '76 appears to have fled from our
continent, or, if not fled, is at least asleep, for it appears not to
pervade our armies generally. At your last assemblage our politi-
cal horizon seemed clear, and our infant Territory bid fair for rapid
and rising grandeur; but, alas, the scene has changed; and whether
this change, as respects our Territory, has been owing to an over
anxiety in us to extend our dominions, or to a wish for retaliation
by our foes, or to a foreign influence, I shall not say. The Indians^
our former neighbors and friends, have become our most inveterate
foes. Our former frontiers are now our wilds, and our inner settle-
ments have become frontiers. Some of our best citizens, and old
men worn down with age, and helpless women and innocent
babes, have fallen victims to savage cruelty. I have done my duty
as well as I can, and hope that the interposition of Providence will
protect us."

The many complaints made about the Territorial Government
Mr. Gibson said, were caused more by default of oSicers than of the
law. Said he: "It is an old and, I believe, correct adage, that
' good officers make good soldiers.' This evil having taken root, I do
not know how it can be eradicated; but it may be remedied. In
place of men searching after and accepting commissions before they

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 117

are even tolerably qualified, thereby subjecting themselves to ridi-
cule and their country to ruin, barely for the name of the thing, I
think may be remedied by a previous examination."

During this session of the Legislature the seat of the Territorial
Government was declared to be at Corydon, and immediately acting
Governor Gibson prorogued the Legislature to meet at that place,
the first Monday of December, 1813. During this year the Terri-
tory was almost defenseless; Indian outrages were of common
occurrence, but no general outbreak was made. The militia-men
were armed with rifles and long knives, and many of the rangers
carried tomahawks.

In 1813 Thomas Posey, who was at that time a Senator in Con-
gress from Tennessee, and who had been officer of the army of the
Eevolution, was appointed Governor of Indiana Territory, to suc-
ceed Gen. Harrison. He arrived in Vincennes ard entered upon
the discharge of his duties May 25, 1813. During this year several
expeditions against the Indian settlements were set on foot.

In his first message to the Legislature the following December,
at Corydon, Gov. Posey said; " The present crisis is awful, and big
with great events. Our land and nation is involved in the common
calamity of war; but we are under the protecting care of the benefi-
cent Being, who has on a former occasion brought us safely through
an arduous struggle and placed us on a foundation of independence,
freedom and happiness. He will not suffer to be taken from us
what He, in His great wisdom has thought proper to confer and
bless us with, if we make a wise and virtuous use of His good
gifts. * * * Although our affairs, at the commencement of
the war, wore a gloomy aspect, they have brightened, and promise
a certainty of success, if properly directed and conducted, of which
I have no doubt, as the President and heads of departments of the
general Government are men of undoubted patriotism, talents and
experience, and who have grown old in the service of their country.
* * * It must be obvious to every thinking man that we were
forced into the war. Every measure consistent with honor, both
before and since the declaration of war, has tried to be on amicable
terms with our enemy, * * * You who reside in various parts
of tlie Territory have it in your power to understand what will tend
to its local and general advantage. The judiciary system would
require a revisal and amendment. The militia law is very defective
and requires your immediate attention. It is necessary to have

118 HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

good roads and highways in as many directions through the Terri-
tory as the circumstances and situation of the inhabitants will
admit; it would contribute very much to promote the settlement
and improvement of the Territory, Attention to education is highly
necessary. There is an appropriation made by Congress, in lands,
for the purpose of establishing public schools. It comes now with-
in your province to carry into operation the design of the appro-
priation."

This Legislature passed several very necessary laws for the wel-
fare of the settlements, and the following year, as Gen. Harrison
was generally successful in his military campaigns in the North-
west, the settlements in Indiana began to increase and improve.
The fear of danger from Indians had in a great measure subsided,
and the tide of immigration began again to flow. In January,
1814, about a thousand Miamis assembled at Fort "Wayne for the
purpose of obtaining food to prevent starvation. They met with
ample hospitality, and their example was speedily followed by
others. These, with other acts of kindness, won the lasting friend-
ship of the Indians, many of whom had fought in the interests of
Great Britain. General treaties between the United States and the
Northwestern tribes were subsequently concluded, and the way
was fully opened for the improvement and settlement of the lands,

POPULATION IN 1815.

The population of the Territory of Indiana, as given in the
official returns to the Legislature of 1815, was as follows, by
counties:

COUNTIES. White males of 21 and over. TOTAL.

Wayne 1,225 6,407

Franklin 1,430 7,370

Dearborn 903 4,434

Switzerland 377 1,832

Jefferson-- 874 4,270

Clark 1,387 7,150

Washington 1,420 7,317

Harrison 1,056 6,975

Knox 1,891 8,068

Gibson 1,100 5,3a0

Posey 320 1,619

Warrick 280 1,41d

Perry 850 : 1,720

Grand Totals 12,112

GENERAL VIEW.

The well-known ordinance of 1787 conferred many " rights and
privileges " upon the inhabitants of the Northwestern Territory, and

HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

consequently upon the people of Indiana Territory, but after all it
came far short of conferring as many privileges as are enjoyed at
the present day by our Territories. They did not have a full form
of Republican government. A freehold estate in 500 acres of land
was one of the necessary qualifications of each member of the legis-
lative council of the Territory ; every member of the Territorial House
of Representatives was required to hold, in his own right, 200 acres
of land ; and the privilege of voting for members of the House
of Representatives was restricted to those inhabitants who, in addi-
tion to other qualifications, owned severally at least 50 acres of
laud. The Governor of the the Territory was invested with the
power of appointing officers of the Territorial militia, Judges of the
inferior Courts, Clerks of the Courts, Justices of the Peace, Sheriff's,
Coroners, County Treasurers and County Surveyors. He was also
authorized to divide the Territory into districts; to apportion
among the several counties the members of the House of Represent-
atives; to prevent the passage of any Territorial law; and to con-
vene and dissolve the General Assembly whenever he thought best.
None of the Governors, however, ever exercised these extraordinary
powers arbitrarily. Nevertheless, the people were constantly agi-
tating the question of extending the right of suffrage. Five years
after the organization of the Territory, the Legislative Council, in
reply to the Governor's Message, said: ''Although we are not as
completely independent in our legislative capacity as we would
wish to be, yet we are sensible that we must wait with patience for
that period of time when our population will burst the trammels
of a Territorial government, and we shall assume the character more
consonant to Republicanism. * * * The confidence which our
fellow citizens have uniformly had in your administration has been
such that they have hitherto had no reason to be jealous of the un-
limited power which you possess over our legislative proceedings.
We, however, cannot help regretting that such powers have
been lodged in the bands of any one, especially when it is recol-
lected to what dangerous lengths the exercise of those powers may
be extended."

After repeated petitions the people of Indiana were empowered
by Congress to elect the members of the Legislative Council by popu-
lar vote. This act was passed in 1809, and defined what was known
as the property qualification of voters. These qualifications were
abolished by Congress in 1811, which extended the right of voting
for members of the General Assembly and for a Territorial delegate

120 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

to Congress to every free white male person who had attained the
age of twenty -one years, and who, having paid a county or Terri-
torial tax, was a resident of the Territory and had resided in it for
a year. In 1814 the voting qualification in Indiana was defined by
Congress, " to every tree white male person having a freehold in
the Territory, and being a resident of the same." The Honse of
Eepresentatives was authorized by Congress to lay off the Territory
into five districts, in each of which the qualified voters were em-
powered to elect a memb^ of the Legislative Council. The division
was made, one to two counties in each district.

At the session in August, 1814, the Territory was also divided
into three judicial circuits, and provisions were made for holding
courts in the same. The Governor was empowered to appoint a
presiding Judge in each circuit, and two Associate Judges of the
circuit court in each county. Their compensation was fixed at
$700 per annum.

The same year the General Assembly granted charters to two
banking institutions, the Farmers' and Mechanics' Bank of Madi-
son and the Bank ofVincennes. The first was authorized to raise
a capital of $750,000, and the other $500,000. On the organization
of the State these banks were merged into the State Bank and its
branches.

Here we close the history of the Territory of Indiana.

ORGANIZATION OF THE STATE.

The last regular session of the Territorial Legislature was held at
Corydon, convening in December, 1815. The message of Governor
Posey congratulated the people of the Territory upon the general
success of the settlements and the great increase of immigration,
recommended light taxes and a careful attention to the promotion
of education and the improvement of the State roads and highways.
He also recommended a revision of the territorial laws and an
amendment of the militia system. Several laws were passed pre-
paratory to a State Government, and December 14, 1815, a me-
morial to Congress was adopted praying for the authority to adopt
a constitution and State Government. Mr. Jennings,the Territorial
delegate, laid this memorial before Congress on the 28th, and April
19, 1816, the President approved the bill creating the State of In-
diana. Accordingly, May 30 following, a general election was held
for a constitutional convention, which met at Corydon June 10 to
29, Johathan Jennings presiding and Wm. Hendricks acting as
Secretary.

"The convention that formed the first constitution of the State
of Indiana was composed mainly of clear-minded, unpretending
men of common sense, whose patriotism was unquestionable and
whose morals were fair. Their familiarity with the theories of the
Declaration of American Independence, their Territorial experience
under the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, and their knowledge of
the principles of the constitution of the United States were suflBcient,
when combined, to lighten materially their labors in the great work
of forming a constitution for a new State. With such landmarks
in view, the labors of similar conventions in other States and Ter-
ritories have been rendered comparatively light. In the clearness
and conciseness of its style, in the comprehensive and just pro-
visions which it made for the maintainance of civil and religious
liberty, in its mandates, which were designed to protect the rights
of the people collectively and individually, and to provide for the
public welfare, the constitution that was formed for Indiana in 1816
was not inferior to any of the State constitutions which were in ex-
istence at that time." — Dillon'' s History of Indiana.
(121)

12iS HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The first State election took place on the first Monday of August,
1816, and Jonathan Jennings was elected Governor, and Christo-
pher Harrison, Lieut. Governor. Win. Hendricks was elected to
represent the new State in the House of Eepresentatives of the
United States.

The first General Assembly elected under the new constitution
began its session at Corydon, Nov. 4, 1816. John Paul was called
to the chair of the Senate pro tem., and Isaac Blackford was elected
Speaker of the House of Eepresentatives.

Among other things in the new Governor's message were the
following remarks: "The result of your deliberation will be con-
sidered as indicative of Its future character as well as of the future
happiness and prosperity of its citizens. In the commencement
of the State government the shackles of the colonial should be for-
gotten in our exertions to prove, by happy experience, that a uni-
form adherence to the fu'st principles of our Government and a
virtuous exercise of its powers will best secure efliciency to its
measures and stability to its character. Without a frequent recur-
rence to those principles, the administration of the Government
will imperceptibly become more and more arduous, until the sim-
plicity of our Republican institutions may eventually be lost in
dangerous expedients and political design. Under every free gov-
ernment the happiness of the citizens must be identified with their
morals; and while a constitutional exercise of their rights shall
continue to have its due weight in discharge of the duties required
of the constituted authorities of the State, too much attention can-
not be bestowed to the encouragement and promotion of every
moral virtue, and to the enactment of laws calculated to restrain
the vicious, and prescribe punishment for every crime commensu-
rate with its enormity. In measuring, however, to each crime its
adequate punishment, it will be well to recollect that the certainty
of punishment has generally the surest efiect to prevent crime;
while punishments unnecessarily severe too often produce the ac-
quittal of the guilty and disappoint one of the greatest objects of
legislation and good government. * * * The dissemination of
useful knowledge will be indispensably necessary as a support to
morals and as a restraint to vice; and on this subject it will only
be necessary to direct your attention to the plan of education as
prescribed by the constitution. * * * I recommend to your
consideration the propriety of providing by law, to prevent more
efiectually any unlawful attempts to seize and carry into bondage

j HISTOET OF INDIANA. 125

i persons of color legally entitled to their freedom ; and at the same
time, as far as practicable, to prevent those who rightfully owe ser-
vice to the citizens of any other State or Territory from seeking
within the limits of this State a refnge from the possession of their
lawful owners. Such a measure will tend to secure those who are
free from any unlawful attempts (to enslave them) and secures the
rights of the citizens of the other States and Territories as far as
; ought reasonably to be erpected."

This session of the Legislature elected James Noble and "Waller
Taylor to the Senate of the United States; Kobert A. Xew was
I elected Secretary of State; "W. H. Lilley, Auditor of State; and
I Daniel C. Lane, Treasurer of State. The session adjourned Janu-
ary 3, 1S17.

As the history of the State of Indiana from this time forward is
i best given by topics, we will proceed to give them in the chronolog-
I ical order of their origin.

i The happy close of the war with Great Britain in 1814 was fol-
j lowed by a great rush of immigrants to the great Territory of the
! Northwest, including the new States, all now recently cleared of
j the enemy; and by 1820 the State of Indiana had more than
doubled her population, having at this time 147,178, and by 1825
nearly doubled this again, that is to say, a round quarter of a mil-
lion, — a growth more rapid probably than that of any other section
in this country since the days of Columbus.

The period lS25-'.30 was a prosperous time for the young State.
Immigration continued to be rapid, the crops were generally good
and the hopes of the people raised higher than they had ever been
before. Accompanying this immigration, however, were paupers
and indolent people, who threatened to be so numerous as to
become a serious burden. On this subject Governor Ray called for
legislative action, but the Legislature scarcely knew what to do
and they deferred action.

BLACK HAWK WAE.

In 1830 there still lingered within the bounds of the State two
tribes of Indians, whose growing indolence, intemperate habits,
dependence upon their neighbors for the bread of life, diminished
prospects of living by the chase, continued perpetration of murders
and other outrages of dangerous precedent, primitive igno-
rance and unrestrained exhibitions of savage customs before the
children of the settlers, combined to make them subjects for a more
rigid government. The removal of the Indians west of the Missis-
sippi was a melancholy but necessary duty. The time having
arrived for the emigration of the Pottawatomies, according to the
stipulations contained in their treaty with the United States, they
evinced that reluctance common among aboriginal tribes on leav-
ing the homes of their childhood and the graves of their ancestors.
Love of country is a principle planted in the bosoms of all man-
kind. The Laplander and the Esquimaux of the frozen north,
who feed on seals, moose and the meat of the polar bear, would not
exchange their country for the sunny clime of "Araby the blest."
Color and shades of complexion have nothing to do with the
heart's best, warmest emotions. Then we should not wonder that the
Pottawatomie, on leaving his home on the Wabash, felt as sad as
^schines did when ostracised from his native land, laved by the
waters of the classic Scamander; and the noble and eloquent Nas-
waw-kay, on leaving the encampment on Crooked creek, felt his
banishment as keenly as Cicero when thrust from the bosom of his
beloved Rome, for which he had spent the best efforts of his life,
and for which he died.

On Sunday morning. May 18, 1832, the people on the west side
of the Wabash were thrown into a state of great consternation, on
account of a report that a large body of hostile Indians had
approached within 15 miles of Lafayette and killed two men. The
alarm soon spread throughout Tippecanoe, Warren, Vermillion,
Fountain, Montgomery, and adjoining counties. Several brave
commandants of companies on the west side of the Wabash in
Tippecanoe county, raised troops to go and meet the enemy, and
dispatched an express to Gen. Walker with a request that he should
(126)

,-vg

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 127

make a call upon the militia of the county to equip themselves
instantly and march to the aid of their bleeding countrymen.
Thereupon Gen. Walker, Col. Davis, Lieut-Col. Jenners, Capt.
Brown, of the artillery, and various other gallant spirits mounted
their war steeds and proceeded to the army, and thence upon a
scout to the Grand Prairie to discover, if possible, the number,
intention and situation of the Indians. Over 300 old men, women
and children flocked precipitately to Lafayette and the surrounding
country east of the Wabash. A remarkable event occurred in this
stampede, as follows:

A man, wife and seven children resided on the edge of the
Grand Prairie, west of Lafayette, in a locality considered particu-
larly dangerous. On hearing of this alarm he made hurried
preparations to fly with his family to Lafayette for safety. Imag-
ine his surprise and chagrin when his wife told him she would not
go one step ; that she did not believe in being scared at trifles, and
in her opinion there was not an Indian within 100 miles of them.
Importunity proved unavailing, and the disconsolate and frightened
husband and father took all the children except the youngest, bade
his wife and babe a long and solemn farewell, never expecting to
see them again, unless perhaps he might find their mangled re-
mains, minus their scalps. On arriving at Lafayette, his acquaint-
ances rallied and berated him for abandoning his wife and child in
that way, but he met their jibes with a stoical indifference, avowing
that he should not be held responsible for their obstinacy.

As the shades of the first evening drew on, the wife felt lonely;
and the chirping of the frogs and the notes of the whippoorwill only
intensified her loneliness, until she half wished she had accom-
panied the rest of the family in their flight. She remained in the
house a .ew hours without striking a light, and then concluded
that " discretion was the better part of valor," took her babe and
some bed-clothes, fastened the cabin door, and hastened to a sink-
hole in the woods, in which she afterward said that she and her
babe slept soundly until sunrise next morning.

Lafayette literally boiled over with people and patriotism. A
meeting was held at the court-house, speeches were made by
patriotic individuals, and to allay the fears of the women an armed
police was immediately ordered, to be called the " Lafayette Guards."
Thos. T. Benbridge was elected Captain, and John Cox, Lieutenant.
Capt. Benbridge yielded tlie active drill of his guards to the
Lieutenant, who had served two years in the war of 1812. After

mSTOET OF IXDLtXA.

tbe meeting adjourned, the guards were paraded on the green
Pnrdne's block now stands, and put through sandrr evolu-
bv Lieat Cox, who prored to be an expert drill officer, and
s dear, shrill voice rang out on the night air as he marched
and eoBnter-maiched the troops from where the paper-mill stands
to Main gtreei ferrr, and over the suburbs, generallT. Every old
gnu and sword that could be found was brought into requisition,
with a new shine on them.

Gen. Walker, Colonels Davis and Jenners, and other officers
joined in a call of the people of Tippecanoe county for volunteers to
mardi to the frontier settlements. A large meeting of the citizens
^fflembled in the public square in the town, and over SOO volunteers
stOEtlj mounted men, left for the scene of action, with an alacritv
that would have done credit to veterans.

The first night they camped nine miles west of Lafayette, near
Grand Prairie. They placed sentinels for the night and retired to
rest A few of the subaltern officers very injudiciously concluded
to try what effect a felse alarm would have upon the sleeping sol-
diers, wad a few of them withdrew to a neighboring thicket, and
tiacuee made a charge upon the picket guards, who , after hailing
tfaem and leceiving no countersign, fired off their guns and ran for
theCtdmel's marquee in the center of the encampment. The aroused
CSdonels and staff sprang to their feet shouting "To arms I to arms!"
and the obedient, though panic-stricken soldiers seized their guns
and demanded to be led against the invading foe. A wild scene of
and amid the din of arms and loud commands of
raw militia felt that they had already got into the
red jaws of batde. One of the alarm sentinels, in running to the
center of the encampment, leaped over a blazing camp fire, and
alighted fnll upon the breast and stomach of a sleeping lawyer, who
ms, no doabt, at that moment dreaming of vested and contingent
renaindoEy lidicli^tsand good fees, which in legal parlance was
sadden^ estopped by t^e hob-naHs in the stogas of the scared
As soon as the counselor's vitality and consciousness
letomed, he put in some strong demurrers to the con-
oftJieaffi^ghtedpiek^raai, averring that he would greatly
; wDunded by the enemy to being run over by a cowardly
Hext mtMiiing the organizers of the ruse were severely

May 88, 1832, GovemoT Noble ordered General Walker to call
■t his v^le command, if necessary, and supply arms, horses and

HISTOET OF LKDIAKA.

provisions, even though it be necessary to seize them. The next
day four baggage wagons, loaded with camp equipments, stores^
provisions and other articles, were sent to the little army, who were
thus provided for a campaign of five or six weeks. The following
Thursday a squad of cavalry, under Colonel Sigler, passed through
Lafayette on the way to the hostile region; and on the 13th of June
Colonel Russell, commandant of the 40th Regiment, Indiana Militia,
passed through Lafayette with 340 mounted volunteers from the
counties of Marion, Hendricks and Johnson. Also, several com-
panies of volunteers from Montgomery, Fountain and Warren
counties, hastened to the relief of the frontier settlers. The troops
from Lafayette marched to Sugar creek, and after a short time,
there being no probability of finding any of the enemy, were
ordered to return. They all did so except about 45 horsemen, who.
volunteered to cross Hickory creek, where the Indians had com-
mitted their depredations. They organized a company by electing-
Samuel McGeorge, a soldier of the war of 1S12, Captain, and Amos
Allen and Andrew W. Ingraham, Lieutenants.

Crossing Hickory creek, they marched as far as O'Plein river
without meeting with opposition. Finding no enemy here they
concluded to return. On the first night of their march home they
encamped on the open prairie, posting sentinels, as usuaL About
ten o'clock it began to rain, and it was with diflBculty that the sen-
tinels kept their guns dry. Capt. I. H. Cox and a man named Fox
had been posted as sentinels within 1-5 or 20 paces of each other.
Cox drew the skirt of his overcoat over his gun-lock to keep it dry;
Fox, perceiving this motion, and in the darkness taking him for an
Indian, fii-ed upon him and fractured his thigh-bone. Several sol-
diers immediately ran toward the place where the flash of the gun
had been seen; but when they cocked and leveled their guns on the
figure which had fired at Cox, the wounded man caused them to
desist by crying, " Don't shoot him. it was a sentinel who shot me."
The next day the wounded man was left behind the company in
care of four men, who, as soon as possible, removed him on a litter
to Col. Moore's company of Illinois militia, then encamped on the
O'Plein, where Joliet now stands.

Although the main body returned to Lafayette in eight or nine
days, yet the alarm among the people was so great that they could
not be induced to return to their farms for some time. The pres-
ence of the hostiles was hourly expected by the frontier settlements
of Indiana, from Vinceunes to La Porte. In Clinton countv the

130 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

inhabitants gathered within the forts and prepared for a regular
siege, while our neighbors at Crawfordsville were suddenly
astounded by the arrival of a courier at full speed with the announce-
ment that the Indians, more than a thousand in number, were then
crossing the Nine-Mile prairie about twelve miles north of town,
killing and scalping all. The strongest houses were immediately
put in a condition of defense, and sentinels were placed at the prin-
cipal points in the direction of the enemy. Scouts were sent out to
reconnoitre, and messengers were dispatched in different directions
to announce the danger to the farmers, and to urge them to hasten
with their families into town, and to assist in fighting the moment-
arily expected savages. At night- fall the scouts brought in the
news that the Indians had not crossed the "Wabash, but were hourly
expected at Lafayette. The citizens of Warren, Fountain and Ver-
million counties were alike terrified by exaggerated stories of Indian
massacres, and immediately prepared for defense. It turned out
that the Indians were not within 100 miles of these temporary
forts ; but this by no means proved a want of courage in the citizens.

After some time had elapsed, a portion of the troops were
marched back into Tippecanoe county and honorably discharged ;
but the settlers were still loth for a long time to return to their
farms. Assured by published reports that the Miamis and Potta-
watomies did not intend to join the hostiles, the people by degrees
recovered from the panic and began to attend to their neglected
crops.

During this time there was actual war in Illinois. Black Hawk
and his warriors, well nigh surrounded by a well-disciplined foe,
attempted to cross to the west bank of the Mississippi, but after
being chased up into Wisconsin and to the Mississippi again, he
was in a final battle taken captive. A few years after his liberation,
about 1837 or 1838, he died, on the banks of the Des Moines river,
in Iowa, in what is now the county of Davis, where his remains
were deposited above ground, in the usual Indian style. His re-
mains were afterward stolen and carried away, but they were re-
covered by the Governor of Iowa and placed in the museum of the
Historical Society at Burlington, where they were finally destroyed
by fire.

LAST EXODUS OF THE INDIANS.

In Jaly, 1837, Col. Abel C. Pepper convened the Pottawatomie
nation of Indians at Lake Ke-waw-nay for the purpose of remov-
ing them west of the Mississippi. That fall a small party of some
80 or 90 Pottawatomies was conducted west of the Mississippi
river by George Proffit, Esq. Among the number were Ke-waw-
nay, Nebash, Nae-waw-kay, Pash-po-ho and many other leading
men of the nation. The regular emigration of these poor Indians,
about 1,000 in number, took place under Col. Pepper and Gen. Tip-
ton in the summer of 1838.

It was a sad and mournful spectacle to witness these children of
the forest slowly retiring from the home of their childhood, that
contained not only the graves of their revered ancestors, but also
many endearing scenes to which their memories would ever recur
as sunny spots along their pathway through the wilderness. They
felt that they were bidding farewell to the hills, valleys and streams
of their infancy; the more exciting hunting-grounds of their ad-
vanced youth, as well as the stern and bloody battle-fields where
they had contended in riper manhood, on which they had received
wounds, and where many of their friends and loved relatives had
fallen covered with gore and with glory. All these they were leav-
ing behind them, to be desecrated by the plowshare of the white
man. As they cast mournful glances back toward these loved
scenes that were rapidly fading in the distance, tears fell from the
cheek of the downcast warrior, old men trembled, matrons wept,
the swarthy maiden's cheek turned pale, and sighs and half-sup-
pressed sobs escaped from the motley groups as they passed along,
some on foot, some on horseback, and others in wagons, — sad as a
funeral procession. Several of the aged warriors were seen to cast
glances toward the sky, as if they were imploring aid from the
spirits of their departed heroes, who were looking down upon them
from the clouds, or from the Great Spirit, who would ultimately
redress the wrongs of the red man, whose broken bow had fallen
from his hand, and whose sad heart was bleeding within him.
Ever and anon one of the party would start out into the brush and
break back to their old encampments on Eel river and on the Tippe-
(131)

132 HISTOBY OF INDIANA.

canoe, declaring that they would rather die than be banished from
their country. Thus,, scores of discontented emigrants returned
from different points on their journey; and it was several years
before they could be induced to join their countrymen west of tlie
Mississippi.

Several years after the removal of the Pottawatomies the Miami
nation was removed to their Western home, by coercive means, un-
der an escort of United States troops. They were a proud and
once powerful nation, but at the time of their removal were far
inferior, in point of numbers, to the Pottawatomie guests whom
they had permitted to settle and hunt upon their lands, and fish in
their lakes and rivers after they had been driven southward by
powerful and warlike tribes who inhabited the shores of the North-
ern lakes.

INDIAN TITLES.

In 1831 a joint resolution of the Legislature of Indiana, request-
ing an appropriation by Congress for the extinguishment of thu
Indian title to lands within the State, was forwarded to that bodyt
which granted the request. The Secretary of "War, by authority,
appointed a committee of three citizens to carry into effect the pro-
visions of the recent law. The Miamis were surrounded on all
sides by American settlers, and were situated almost in the heart
of the State on the line of the canal then being made. The chiefs
were called to a council for the purpose of making a treaty; they
promptly came, but peremptorily refused to go westward or sell
the remainder of their land. The Pottawatomies sold about
6,000,000 acres in Indiana, Illinois and Michigan, including all
their claim in this State.

In 1838 a treaty was concluded with the Miami Indians through
the good offices of Col. A. C. Pepper, the Indian agent, by which
a considerable of the most desirable portion of their reserve was
ceded to the United States.

LAND SALES.

As an example of the manner in which land speculators were
treated by the early Indianians, we cite the following instances
from Cox's " Uecollections of the "Wabash Valley."

At Crawfordsville, Dec. 24, 1824, many parties were present
from the eastern and southern portions of the State, as well as from
Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee and even Pennsylvania, to attend a
land sale. There was but little bidding against each other. The
settlers, or " squatters," as they were called by the speculators, had
arranged matters among themselves to their general satisfaction.
If, upon comparing numbers, it appeared that two were after the
same tract of land, one would ask the other what he would take
not to bid against him ; if neither would consent to be bought off
they would retire and cast lots, and the lucky one would enter the
tract at Congress price, $1.25 an acre, and the other would enter the
second choice on his list. If a speculator made a bid, or showed a
disposition to take a settler's claim from him, he soon saw the
white of a score of eyes glaring at him, and he would " crawfish"
out of the crowd at the first opportunity.

The settlers made it definitely known to foreign capitalists that
they would enter the tracts of land they had settled upon before
allowing the latter to come in with their speculations. The land
was sold in tiers of townships, beginning at the southern part of
the district and continuing north until all had been offered at
public sale. This plan was persisted in, although it kept many on
the ground for several days waiting, who desired to purchase land
in the northern part of the district.

In 1827 a regular Indian scare was gotten up to keep specu-
lators away for a short time. A man who owned a claim on Tippe-
canoe river, near Pretty prairie, fearing that some one of the
numerous land hunters constantly scouring the country might
enter the laud he had settled upon before he could raise the money
to buy it, and seeing one day a cavalcade of land hunters riding
toward where his land lay, mounted his horse and darted off at
full speed to meet them, swinging his hat and shouting at the top
of his voice, "Indians! Indians! the woods are full of Indians,

16^ HISTOET OF INDIANA.

murdering and scalping all before them!" They paused a moment,
but as the terrified horseman still urged his jaded animal and cried,
"Help! LoDglois, Cicots, help!" they turned and fled like a troop of
retreating cavalry, hastening to the thickest settlements and giving
the alarm, which spread like fire among stubble until the whole
frontier region was shocked with the startling cry. The squatter
who fabricated the story and started this false alarm took a cir-
cuitous route home that evening, and while others were busy
building temporary block-houses and rubbing up their guns to
meet the Indians, he was quietly gathering up money and slipped
down to Crawfordsville and entered his land, chuckling to himself,
" There's a Yankee trick for you, done up by a Hoosier."

HAEMONT COMMUNITY.

In 1814 a society of Germans under Frederick Rappe, who had
originally come from Wirtemberg, Germany, and more recently
from Pennsylvania, founded a settlement on the Wabash about 60
miles above its mouth. They were industrious, frugal and honest
Lutherans. They purchased a large quantity of land and laid ofi"
a town, to which they gave the name of "Harmony," afterward
called "New Harmony." They erected a church and a public
school-house, opened farms, planted orchards and vineyards, built
flouring mills, established a house of public entertainment, a public
store, and carried on all the arts of peace with skill and regularity.
Their property was " in common," according to the custom of an-
cient Christians at Jerusalem, but the governing power, both tem-
poral and spiritual, was vested in Frederick Eappe, the elder, who
was regarded as the founder of the society. By the year 1821 the
society numbered about 900. Every individual of proper age con-
tributed his proper share of labor. There were neither spendthrifts,
idlers nor drunkards, and during the whole 17 years of their sojourn
in America there was not a single lawsuit among them. Every
controversy arising among them was settled by arbitration, expla-
nation and compromise before sunset of the day, literally according
to the injunction of the apostle of the New Testament.

About 1825 the town of Harmony and a considerable quantity
of land adjoining was sold to Robert Owen, father of David Dale
Owen, the State Geologist, and of Robert Dale Owen, of later
notoriety. He was a radical philosopher from Scotland, who had
become distinguished for his philanthropy and opposition to

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 135

Christianity. He charged the latter with teaching false notions
regarding human responsibility — notions which have since been
clothed in the language of physiology, mental philosophy, etc.
Said he:

"That which has hitherto been called wickedness in our fellow
men has proceeded from one of two distinct causes, or from some
combination of those causes. They are what are termed bad or
wicked,

"1. Because they are born with faculties or propensities which
render them more liable, under the same circumstances, than other
men, to commit such actions as are usually denominated wicked-,,
or,

" 2. Because they have been placed by birth or other events in
particular countries, — have been influenced from infancy by par-
ents, playmates and others, and have been surrounded by those
circumstances which gradually and necessarily trained them in the
habits and sentiments called wicked ; or,

" 3. They have become wicked in consequence of some particu-
lar combination of these causes.

" If it should be asked, Whence then has wickedness pro-
ceeded? I reply, Solely from the ignorance of our forefathers.

" Every society which exists at present, as well as every society
which history records, has been formed and governed on a belief
in the following notions, assumed as first principles:

" 1. That it is in the power of every individual to form his own
character. Hence the various systems called by the name of religion,
codes of law, and punishments; hence, also, the angry passions
entertained by individuals and nations toward each other.

" 2. That the aflfections are at the command of the individual.
Hence insincerit}' and degradation of character; hence the miseries
of domestic life, and more than one-half of all the crimes of man-
kind.

" 3. That it is necessary a large portion of mankind should ex-
ist in ignorance and poverty in order to secure to the remaining part
such a degree of happiness as they now enjoy. Hence a system of
counteraction in the pursuits of men, a general opposition among
individuals to the interests of each other, and the necessary effects
of such a system, — ignorance, poverty and vice.

THE MEXICAN WAE.

During the administration of Gov. "Whitcomb the war with
Mexico occurred, which resulted in annexing to the United States
vast tracts of land in the south and west. Indiana contributed her
full ratio to the troops in that war, and with a remarkable spirit of
promptness and patriotism adopted all measures to sustsrin the gen-
eral Government. These new acquisitions of territory re-opened
the discussion of the slavery question, and Governor Whitcomb
expressed his opposition to a further extension of the " national
sin."

The causes which led to a declaration of war against Mexico in
1846, must be sought for as far back as the year 1830, when the
present State of Texas formed a province of New and Independent
Mexico. During the years immediately preceding 1830, Moses
Austin, of Connecticut, obtained a liberal grant of lands from the
established Government, and on his death his son was treated in an
equally liberal manner. The glowing accounts rendered by Aus-
tin, and the vivid picture of Elysian fields drawn by visiting jour-
nalists, soon resulted in the influx of a large tide of immigrants,
nor did the movement to the Southwest cease until 1830. The
Mexican province held a prosperous population, comprising 10,00C
American citizens. The rapacious Government of the Mexicans
looked with greed and jealousy upon their eastern province, and,
under the presidency of Gen. Santa Anna, enacted such measures,
both unjust and oppressive, as would meet their design of goading
the people of Texas on to revolution, and thus afford an opportu-
nity for the infliction of punishment upon subjects whose only
crime was industry and its accompaniment, prosperity. Precisely
in keeping with the course pursued by the British toward the col-
onists of the Eastern States in the last century, Santa Anna's
Government met the remonstrances of the colonists of Texas with
threats; and they, secure in their consciousness of right quietly
issued their declaration of independence, and proved its literal
meaging on the field of Gonzales in 1836, having with a force of
(136)

=5r

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 137

500 men forced the Mexican arnij' of 1,000 to fly for refuge to their
strongholds. Battle after battle followed, bringing victory always
to the Colonists, and ultimately resulting in the total rout of the
Mexican army and the evacuation of Texas. The routed army
after a short term of rest reorganized, and reappeared in the Terri-
tory, 8,000 strong. On April 21, a division of this large force
under Santa Anna encountered the Texaiis under General Samuel
Houston on the banks of the San Jacinto, and though Houston
could only oppose 800 men to the Mexican legions, the latter were
driven from the field, nor could they reform their scattered ranks until
their General was captured next day and forced to sign the declaration
of 1835. The signature of Santa Anna, though ignored by the
Congress of the Mexican Republic, and consequently left unratified
on the part of Mexico, was effected in so much, that after the sec-
ond defeat of the army of that Eepublic all the hostilities of an
important nature ceased, the Republic of Texas was recognized by
the powers, and subsequently became an integral part of the United
States, July i, 1846. At this period General Herrera was pres-
ident of Mexico. He was a man of peace, of common sense, and
very patriotic; and he thus entertained, or pretended to enter-
tain, the great neighboring • Republic in high esteem. For this
reason he grew unpopular with his people, and General Paredes
was called to the presidential chair, which he continued to occupy
until the breaking out of actual hostilities with the United States,
when Gen. Santa Anna was elected thereto.

President Polk, aware of the state of feeling in Mexico, ordered
Gen. Zachary Taylor, in command of the troops in the Southwest, to
proceed to Texas, and post himself as near to the Mexican border
as he deemed prudent. At the same time an American squadron was
dispatched to the vicinity, in the Gulf of Mexico. In November,
Genera] Taylor had taken his position at Corpus Christi, a Texan
settlement on a bay of the same name, with about 4,000 men. On
the 1 3th of Jan uary, 1 846, the President ordered him to advance
with his forces to the Rio Grande; accordingly he proceeded, and
in March stationed himself on the north bank of that river, with-
in cannon-shot of the Mexican town of Matamoras. Here he
hastily erected a fortress, called Fort Brown. The territory ly-
ing between the river Nueces and the Rio Grande river, about
120 miles in width, was claimed both by Texas and Mexico; ac-
cording to the latter, therefore, General Taylor had actually
invaded her Territory, and had thus committed an open

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

act of war. On the 26th of April, the Mexican General, Ampudia,
gave notice to this effect to General Taylor, and on the same day a
party of American dragoons, sixty-three in number, being on the
north side of the Eio Grande, were attacked, and, after the loss of
sixteen men killed and wounded, were forced to surrender. Their
commander. Captain Thornton, only escaped. The Mexican forces
had now crossed the river above Matamoras and were supposed to
meditate an attack on Point Isabel, where Taylor had established a
depot of supplies for his array. On the 1st of May, this officer left
a small number of troops at Fort Brown, and marched with his
chief forces, twenty-three hundred men, to the defense of Point
Isabel. Having garrisoned this place, he set out on his return.
On the 8th of May, about noon, he met the Mexican army, six
thousand strong, drawn up in battle array, on the prairie near Palo
Alto. The Americans at once advanced to the attack, and, after an
action of five hours, in which their artillery was very effective,
drove the enemy before them, and encamped upon the field. The
Mexican loss was about one hundred killed; that ot the Americans,
four killed and forty wounded. Major Ringgold, of the artillery,
an officer of great merit, was mortally wounded. The next day, as
the Americans advanced, they again met the enemy in a strong
position near Resaca de la Palma, three miles from Fort Brown.
An action commenced, and was fiercely contested, the artillery on
both sides being served with great vigor. At last the Mexicans
gave way, and fled in confusion. General de la Vega having fallen
into the hands of the Americans. They also abandoned their guns
and a large quantity of ammunition to the victors. The remain-
ing Mexican soldiers speedily crossed the Rio Grande, and the next
day the Americans took up their position at Fort Brown. This
little fort, in the absence of General Taylor, had gallantly sustained
an almost uninterrupted attack of several days from the Mexican
batteries of Matamoras.

When the news of the capture of Captain Thornton's party was
spread over the United States, it produced great excitement. The
President addressed a raessage'to Congress, then in session, declar-
ing " that war with Mexico existed by her own act;" and that body,
May, 1846, placed ten millions of dollars at the President's dispo-
sal, and authorized him to accept the services of fifty thousand
volunteers. A great part of the summer of 1846 was spent in prep-
aration for the war, it being resolved to invade Mexico at several
points. In pursuance of this plan, General Taylor, who had taken

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 139

possessiou of Matamoras, abandoned by the enemy iu May, marched
northward in the enemy's country in August, and on the 19th of
September he appeared before Monterey, capital of the Mexican
State of New Leon. His army, after having garrisoned several
places along his route, amounted to six thousand men. The attack
began on the 21st, and after a succession of assaults, during the
period of four days, the Mexicans capitulated, leaving the town
in possession of the Americans. In October, General Taylor
terminated an armistice into which he had entered with the
Mexican General, and again commenced offensive operations.
Various towns and fortresses of the enemy now rapidly fell into
our possession. In November, Saltillo, the capital of the State
of Coahuila was occupied by the division of General Worth;
in December, General Patterson took possession of "Victoria,
the capital of Tamaulipas, and nearly at the same period,
Commodore Perry captured the fort of Tampico. Santa Fe,
the capital of New Mexico, with the whole territory of the State
had been subjugated by General Harney, after a march of one
thousand miles through the wilderness. Events of a startling char-
acter had taken place at still earlier dates along the Pacific coast. On
the 4th of July, Captain Fremont, having repeatedly defeated su-
perior Mexican forces with the small band under his command, de-
clared California independent of Mexico. Other important places
iu this region had yielded to the American naval force, and in Au-
gust, 1846, the whole of California was in the undisputed occupa-
tion of the Americans.

The year 184Y opened with still more brilliant victories on the
part of our armies. By the drawing off of a large part of
General Taylor's troops for a meditated attack on Vera Cruz, he
was left with a comparatively small force to meet the great body of
Mexican troops, now marching upon him, under command of the
celebrated Santa Anna, who had again become President of Mexico.

Ascertaining the advance of this powerful army, twenty thou-
sand strong, and consisting of the best of the Mexican soldiers.
General Taylor took up his position at Buena Vista, a valley a few
miles from Saltillo. His whole troops numbered only four thousand
seven hundred and fifty-nine, and here, on the 23d of February, he
was vigorously attacked by the Mexicans. The battle was very
severe, and continued nearly the whole day, when the Mexicans fled
from the field in disorder, with a loss of nearly two thousand men.
Santa Anna speedily withdrew, and thus abandoned the region of

140 HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

the Rio Grande to the complete occupation of our troops. This left
our forces at liberty to prosecute the grand enterprise of the cam-
paign, the capture of the strong town of Vera Cruz, with its re-
nowned castle of San Juan d'Ulloa. On the 9th of March, 1847,
General Scott landed near the city with an army of twelve thousand
men, and on the 18th commenced an attack. For four days and
nights an almost mcessant shower of shot and shells was poured
upon the devoted town, while the batteries of the castle and the city
replied with terrible energy. At last, as the A.mericans were pre-
paring for an assault, the Governor of the city offered to surrender,
and on the 26th the American flag floated triumphantly from the
walls of the castle and the city. General Scott now prepared to
march upon the city of Mexico, the capital of the country, situated
two hundred miles in the interior, and approached only through a
series of rugged passes and mountain fastnesses, rendered still more
formidable by several strong fortresses. On the 8th of April the
army commenced their march. At Oerro Gordo, Santa Anna had
posted himself with fifteen thousand men. On the 18th the Amer-
icans began the daring attack, and by midday every intrenchment
of the enemy had been carried. The loss of the Mexicans in this
remarkable battle, besides one thousand killed and wounded, was
three thousand prisoners, forty-three pieces of cannon, five
thousand stand of arms, and all their amunitions and mate-
rials of war. The loss of the Americans was four hundred
and thirty-one in killed and wounded. The next day our forces
advanced, and, capturing fortress after fortress, came on the
ISth of August within ten miles of Mexico, a city of two hun-
dred thousand inhabitants, and situated in one of the most
beautiful valleys in the world. On the 20th they attacked and
carried the strong batteries of Contreras, garrisoned by 7,000 men,
in an impetuous assault, which lasted but seventeen minutes. On
the same day an attack was made by the Americans on the fortified
post of Churubusco, four miles northeast of Contreras, Here
nearly the entire Mexican army — more than 20,000 in number —
were posted; but they were defeated at every point, and obliged to
seek a retreat in the city, or the still remaining fortress of Chapul-
tepec. While preparations were being made on the 21st by Gen-
eral Scott, to level his batteries against the city, prior to summon-
ing it to surrender, he received propositions from the enemy, which
terminated in an armistice. This ceased on the 7th of September.
On the Sth the outer defense of Chapul tepee was successfully

HISTORY UF INDIANA. 141

stormed by General "Worth, though he lost one-fourth of his men
in the desperate struggle. The castle of Chapul tepee, situated on
an abrupt and rocky eminence, 150 feet above the surrounding
country, presented a most formidable object of attack. On the
12th, however, the batteries were opened against it, and on the
next day the citadel was carried by storm. The Mexicans still strug-
gled along the great causeway leading to the city, as the Americans
advanced, but before nightfal a part of our army was within the
gates of the city. Santa Anna and the officers of the Government
fled, and the next morning, at seven o'clock, the flag of the Ameri-
cans floated from the national palace of Mexico. This conquest of
the capital was the great and final achievement of the war. Th«
Mexican republic was in fact prostrate, her sea-coast and chief
cities being in the occupation of our troops. On the 2d of Feb-
ruary, 1848, terms of peace were agreed upon by the American
commissioner and the Mexican Government, this treaty being rati-
fied by the Mexican Congress on the 30th of May following, and
by the United States soon after. President Polk proclaimed peace
on the 4th of July, 1848. In the preceding sketch we have given
only a mere outline of the war with Mexico. We have necessarily
passed over many interesting events, and have not even named
many of our soldiers who performed gallant and important ser-
vices. General Taylor's successful operations in the region of the
Rio Grande were duly honored by the people of the United States,
by bestowing upon him the Presidency. General Sc'ott's campaign,
from the attack on Vera Cruz, to the surrender of the city of
Mexico, was far more remarkable, and, in a military point of view,
must be considered as one of the most brilliant of modern times. It
is true the Mexicans are not to be ranked with the great nations of
the earth; with a population of seven or eight millions, they have
little more than a million of the white race, the rest being half-civ-
ilized Indians and mestizos, that is, those of mixed blood. Their
government is inefficient, and the people divided among them-
selves. Their soldiers often fought bravely, but they were badly
officered. While, therefore, we may consider the conquest of so
extensive and populous a country, in so short a time, and attended
with such constant superiority even to the greater numbers of the
enemy, as highly gratifying evidence of the courage and capacity
of our army, still we must not, in judging of our achievements, fail
to consider the real weakness of the nation whom we vanquished.

142 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

One thing we may certainly dwell upon with satisfaction — the ad-
mirable example, not only as a soldier, but as a man, set by our com-
mander. Gen. Scott, who seems, in the midst of war and the ordinary
license of the camp, always to have preserved the virtue, kindness,
and humanity belonging to a st&te of peace. These qualities
secured to him the respect, confidence and good-will even of the
enemy he had conquered. Among the Generals who effectually
aided General Scott in this remarkable campaign, we must not
omit to mention the names of Generals Wool, Twiggs, Shields,
"Worth, Smith, and Quitman, who generally added to the high
qualities of soldiers the still more estimable characteristics of
good men. The treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo stipulated that the
disputed territory between the Xueces and the Rio Grande should
belong to the United States, and it now forms a part of Texas, as
has been already stated ; that the United States should assume and
pay the debts due from Mexico to American citizens, to the amount
of $3,500,000; and that, in consideration of the sum of $15,000,000
to be paid by the United States to Mexico, the latter should
relinquish to the former the whole of New Mexico and Upper
California.

The soldiers of Indiana who served in this war were formed into
five regiments of volunteers, numbered respectively, 1st, 2d, 3rd,
ith and 5th. The fact that companies of the three first-named reg-
iments served at times with the men of Illinois, the New York
volunteers, the Palmettos of South Carolina, and United States
marines, under Gen. James Shields, makes for them a history; be-
cause the campaigns of the Rio Grande and Chihuahua, the siege
of Vera Cruz, the desperate encounter at Cerro Gordo, the tragic
contests in the valley, at Contreras and Churubusco, the storming
of Chapultepec, and the planting of the stars and stripes upon
every turret and spire within the conquered city of Mexico, were
all carried out by the gallant troops under the favorite old General,
and consequently each of them shared with him in the glories at-
tached to such exploits. The other regiments under Cols. Gorman
and Lane participated in the contests of the period under other com-
manders. The 4:th Regiment of Indiana Volunteers, comprising
ten companies, was formally organized at Jeffersonville, Indiana,
by Capt. R. C. Gatlin, June 15, 1847, and on the 16th elected
Major "Willis A. Gorman, of the 3rd Regiment, to the Colonelcy;
Ebenezer Dumont, Lieutenant-Colonel, and "W. McCoy, Major. On
the 27th of June the regiment left Jeffersonville for the front, and

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 143

subsequently was assigned to Brigadier-General Lane's command,
which then comprised a battery of five pieces from the 3rd Regi-
ment U. S. Artillery; a battery of two pieces from the 2nd Eegiment
U. S. Rrtillery, the 4th Regiment of Indiana Volunteers and the 4th
Regiment of Ohio, with a squadron of mounted Louisianians and
detachments of recruits for the U. S. army. The troops of this
brigade won signal honors at Passo de Ovegas, August 10, 1847;
National Bridge, on the 12th; Cerro Gordo, on the 15th; Las Ani-
mas, on the 19th, under Maj. F. T. Lally, of General Lane's staff,
and afterward under Lane, directly, took a very prominent part in
the siege of Puebla, which began on the 15th of September and
terminated on the 12th of October. At Atlixco, October 19th;
Tlascala, November 10th; Matamoras and Pass Galajara, Novem-
ber 23rd and 24th; Guerrilla Ranche, December 5 th; Napaloncan,
December 10th, the Indiana volunteers of the 4th Regiment per-
formed gallant service, and carried the campaign into the following
year, representing their State at St. Martin's, February 27, 1848;
Cholula, March 26th; Matacordera, February 19th; Sequalteplan,
February 25th; and on the cessation of hostilities reported at
Madison, Indiana, for discharge, July 11, 1848; while the 5th In-
diana Regiment, under Col. J. H. Lane, underwent a similar round
of duty during its service with other brigades, and gained some
celebrity at Yera Cruz, Churubusco and with the troops of Illinois
under Gen. Shields at Chapultepec.

This war cost the people of the United States sixty-six millions
of dollars. This very large amount was not paid away for the at-
tainment of mere glory; there was something else at stake, and
this something proved to be a country larger and more fertile than
the France of the Napoleons, and more steady and sensible than
the France of the Republic. It was the defense of the great Lone
Star State, the humiliation and chastisement of a quarrelsome
neighbor.

IC^

SLAVEEY.

We have already referred to the prohibition of slavery in the
Northwestern Territory, and Indiana Territory by the ordinance of
1787; to the imperfection in the execution of this ordinance and the
troubles which the authorities encountered; and the complete estab-
lishment of the principles of freedom on the organization of the State.
The next item of significance in this connection is the following lan-
guage in the message of Gov. Eay to the Legislature of 1828 : " Since
our last separation, while we have witnessed with anxious solicitude
the belligerent operations of another hemisphere, the cross contend-
ing against the crescent, and the prospect of a general rupture among
the legitimates of other quarters of the globe, our attention has
been arrested by proceedings in our own country truly dangerous
to liberty, seriously premeditated, and disgraceful to its authors
if agitated only to tamper with the American people. If such ex-
periments as we see attempted in certain deluded quarters do not
tall with a burst of thunder upon the heads of their seditious pro-
jectors, then indeed the Republic has begun to experience the days
of its degeneracy. The union of these States is the people's only
sure charter for their liberties and independence. Dissolve it and
each State will soon be in a condition as deplorable as Alexander's
conquered countries after they were divided amongst his victorious
military captains."

In pursuance of a joint resolution of the Legislature of 1850, a
block of native marble was procured and forwarded to "Washington,
to be placed in the monument then in the course of erection at the
National Capital in memory of George Washington, In the
absence of any legislative instruction concerning the inscription
upon this emblem of Indiana's loyalty. Gov. Wright ordered the
following words to be inscribed upon it: Indiana Knows No
North, No South, Nothing but the Union. Within a dozen
years thereafter this noble State demonstrated to the world her loy-
alty to the Union and the principles of freedom by the sacrifice of
blood and treasure which she made. In keeping with this senti-
ment Gov. Wright indorsed the compromise measures of Congress
on the slavery question, remarking in his message that " Indiana
takes her stand in the ranks, not of Southern destiny, nor yet of
(144)

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 147

Northern destiny: she plants herself on the basis of the Consti-
tution and takes her stand in the ranks of American destiny."

FIFTEENTH AMENDMENT.

At the session of the Legislature in January, 1869, the subject
of ratifying the fifteenth amendment to the Federal Constitution,
allowing negro sufi"rage, came up with such persistency that neither
party dared to undertake any other business lest it be checkmated
in some way, and being at a dead lock on this matter, they adjourn-
ed in March without having done much important business. The
Democrats, as well as a portion of the conservative Republicans,
opposed its consideration strongly on the ground that it would be
unfair to vote on the question until the people of the State had had
an opportunity of expressing their views at the polls ; but most of
the Kepublicans resolved to push the measure through, while the
Democrats resolved to resign in a body and leave the Legislature
without a quorum. Accordingly, on March 4, 17 Senators and 36
Eepresentatives resigned, leaving both houses without a quorum.

As the early adjournment of the Legislature left the benevolent
institutions of the State unprovided for, the Governor convened
that body in extra session as soon as possible, and after the neces-
sary appropriations were made, on the 19th of May the fifteenth
amendment came up; but in anticipation of this the Democratic
members had all resigned and claimed that there was no quorum
present. There was a quorum, however, of Senators in office,
though some of them refused to vote, declaring that they were no
longer Senators ; but the president of that body decided that as he
had not been informed of their resignation by the Governor, they
were still members. A vote was taken and the ratifjdng resolution
was adopted. When the resolution came up in the House, the
chair decided that, although the Democratic members had resigned^
there was a quorum of the de-facto members present, and the
House proceeded to pass the resolution. This decision of the chair
was afterward sustained by the Supreme Court.

At the next regular session of the Legislature, in 1871, the
Democrats undertook to repeal the ratification, and the Republican
members resigned to prevent it. The Democrats, as the Republi-
cans did on the previous occasion, proceeded to pass their resolu-
tion of repeal; but while the process was under way, before the
House Committee had time to report on the matter, 34 Republican
members resigned, thereby preventing its passage and putting a
stop to further legislation.

INDIANA IN THE WAR.

The events of the earlier years of this State have been reviewed
down to that period in the nation's history when the Eepublic de-
manded a first sacrifice from the newly erected States: to the time
when the very safety of the glorious heritage, bequeathed by the
fathers as a rich legacy, was threatened with a fate worse than death
— a life under laws that harbored the slave — a civil defiance of the
first principles of the Constitution.

Indiana was among the first to respond to the summons of patri-
otism, and register itself on the national roll of honor, even as she
was among the first to join in that song of joy which greeted a Re-
public made doubly glorious within a century by the dual victory
which won liberty for itself, and next bestowed the precious boon
upon the colored slave.

The fall of Fort Sumter was a signal for the uprising of the State.
The news of the calamity was flashed to Indianapolis on the 14th of
April, 1861, and early the next morning the electric wire brought
the welcome message to Washington : —

ExECuTivB Dbpaetment of Indiana, )
Indianapolis, April 15, 1861. )
To Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States:— On behalf of the State
of Indiana, I tender to you for the defense of the Nation, and to uphold the au-
thority of the Qovernment, ten thousand men.

OLIVER P. MORTON,
Governor of Indiana.

This may be considered the first official act of Governor Morton,
who had just entered on the duties of his exalted position. The
State was in an almost helpless condition, and yet the faith of the
" War Governor " was prophetic, when, after a short consultation
with the members of the Executive Council, he relied on the fidelity
of ten thousand men and promised their services to the Protectorate
at Washington. This will be more apparent when the military
condition of the State at the beginning of 1861 is considered. At
that time the armories contained less than five hundred stand of
serviceable small arms, eight pieces of cannon which might be use-
ful in a museum of antiquities, with sundry weapons which would
merely do credit to the aborigines of one hundred years ago. The
financial condition of the State was even worse than the military .-
(148)

HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

149

The sum of $10,368.58 in trust funds was the amount of cash in the
bands of the Treasurer, and this was, to all intents and purposes
unavailable to meet the emergency, since it could not be devoted
to the military requirements of the day. This state of affairs was
dispiriting in the extreme, and would doubtless have militated
against the ultimate success of any other man than Morton; yet
he overleaped every difficulty, nor did the fearful realization of
Floyd's treason, discovered during his visit to Washington, damp
his indomitable courage and energy, but with rare persistence he
urged the claims of his State, aud for his exertions was requited
with an order for five thousand muskets. The order was not exe-
cuted until hostilities were actually entered upon, and consequently
for some days succeeding the publication of the President's procla-
mation the people labored under a feeling of terrible anxiety min-
gled with uncertainty, amid the confusion which followed the crim-
inal negligence that permitted the disbandment of the magnificent
corps (T armee (51,000 men) of 1832 two years later in 1834. Great
numbers of the people maintained their equanamity with the result
of beholding within a brief space of time every square mile of their
State represented by soldiers prepared to fight to the bitter end in
defense of cherished institutions, and for the extension of the prin-
ciple of human liberty to all States and classes within the limits of
the threatened Union. This, their zeal, was not animated by hos-
tility to the slave holders of the Southern States, but rather by a
fraternal spirit, akin to that which urges the eldest brother to cor-
rect the persistent follies of his juniors, and thus lead them from
crime to the maintenance of family honor; in this correction, to
draw them away from all that was cruel, diabolical and inhuman in
the Republic, to all that is gentle, holy and sublime therein. Many
of the raw troops were not only unimated by a patriotic feeling,
but also by that beautiful idealization of the poet, who in his un-
conscious Eepublicanism, said:

" I would not have a slave to till my ground,

To carry me, to fan me while I sleep,

And tremble when I wake, for all the wealth

That sinews bought and sold have ever earned

No: dear as freedom is — and, in my heart's

Just estimation, prized above all price —

I had much rather be myself the slave,

And wear the bonds, than fasten them on him."

Thus animated, it is not a matter for surprise to find the first
call to arms issued by the President, and calling for 75,000 men.

150 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

answered nobly by the people of Indiana. The quota of troops to
be furnished by the State on the first call was 4,683 men for three
years' service from April 15, 1860. On the 16th of April, Gov-
ernor Morton issued his proclamation calling on all citizens of the
State, who had the welfare of the Eepublic at heart, to organize
themselves into six regiments in defense of their rights, and in
opposition to the varied acts of rebellion, charged by him against
the Southern Confederates. To this end, the Hon. Lewis Wallace,
a soldier of the Mexican campaign was appointed Adjutant-General,
Col. Thomas A. Morris of the United States Military Academy,
Quartermaster-General, and Isaiah Mansur, a merchant of Indian-
apolis, Commissary-General. These general officers converted the
grounds and buildings of the State Board of Agriculture into a
military headquarters, and designated the position Camp Morton,
as the beginning of the many honors which were to follow the pop-
ular Governor throughout his future career. Now the people, im-
bued with confidence in their Government and leaders, rose to the
grandeur of American freemen, and with an enthusiasm never
equaled hitherto, flocked to the standard of the nation; so that
within a few days (19th April) 2,400 men were ranked beneath
their regimental banners, until as the official report testifies, the
anxious question, passing from mouth to mouth, was, " Which of
us will be allowed to go? " It seemed as if Indiana was about to
monopolize the honors of the period, and place the 75,000 men
demanded of the Union by the President, at his disposition. Even
now under the genial sway of guaranteed peace, the features of
Indiana's veterans flush with righteous pride when these days— re-
membrances of heroic sacrifice — are named, and freemen, still un-
born, will read their history only to be blessed and glorified in the
possession of such truly, noble progenitors. Nor were the ladies
of the State unmindful of their duties. Everywhere they partook
of the general enthusiasm, and made it practical so far as in their
power, by embroidering and presenting standards and regimental
colors, organizing aid and relief societies, and by many other acts
of patriotism and humanity inherent in the high nature of woman.
During the days set apart by the military authorities for the or-
ganization of the regiments, the financiers of the State were en-
gaged in the reception of munificent grants of money from pri-
vate citizens, while the money merchants within and without the
State otfered large loans to the recognized Legislature without even
imposing a condition of payment. This most practical generosity

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 151

strengthened the hands of the Executive, and within a very few days
Indiana had passed the crucial test, recovered some of her military
prestige lost in 1831, and so was prepared to vie with the other
and wealthier States in making sacrifices for the public welfare.

On the 20th of April, Messrs, I. S. Dobbs and Alvis D. Gall re-
ceived their appointments as Medical Inspectors of the Division,
while Major T. J. Wood arrived at headquarters from Washington
to receive the newly organized regiments into the service of the
Union. At the moment this formal proceeding took place, Morton,
unable to restrain the patriotic ardor of the people, telegraphed to
the capitol that he could place six regiments of infantry at the dis-
posal of the General Government within six days, if such a pro-
ceeding were acceptable; but in consequence of the wires being cut
between the State and Federal capitols, no answer came. Taking
advantage of the little doubt which may have had existence in re-
gard to future action in the matter and in the absence of general
orders, he gave expression to an intention of placing the volunteers
in camp, and in his message to the Legislature, who assembled three
days later, he clearly laid down the principle of immediate action
and strong measures, recommending a note of $1,000,000 for there-
organization of the volunteers, for the purchase of arms and supplies,
and for the punishment of treason. The message was received most
enthusiastically. The assembly recognized the great points made
by the Governor, and not only yielded to them in toto, but also made
the following grand appropriations:

General military purposea $1,000,000

Purchase of arms 500,000

Contingent military expenses 100,000

Organization and support of militia for two years 140,000

These appropriations, together with the laws enacted during the
session of the Assembly, speak for the men of Indiana. The celerity
with which these laws were put in force, thediligince and economy
exercised by the officers, entrusted with their administration, and
that systematic genius, under which all the machinery of Govern-
ment seemed to work in harmony, — all, all, tended to make for the
State a spring-time of noble deeds, when seeds might be cast along
her fertile fields and in the streets of her villages of industry to
grow up at once and blossom in the ray of fame, and after to bloom
throughout the ages. Within three days after the opening of the
extra session of the Legislature (27th April) six new regiments were
organized, and commissioned for three months' service. These reg-

15::

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

iments, notwitlistanding the fact that the first six regiments were
already mustered into the general service, were known as "The
First Brigade, Indiana Volunteers," and with the simple object of
making the way of the future student of a brilliant history clear,
were numbered respectively

Sixth Kegiment, commanded by Col. T. T. Crittenden.

Seventh " " " " Ebenezer Dumont.

Eighth " " " " W. P. Benton.

Ninth " " " " E. H. Milroy.

Tenth " " " " T. T. Eeynolds.

Eleventh " " " " Lewis Wallace.

The idea of these numbers was suggested by the fact that the
military representation of Indiana in the Mexican Campaign was
one brigade of five regiments, and to observe consecutiveness the
regiments comprised in the first division of volunteers were thus
numbered, and the entire force placed under Brigadier General T.
A. Morris, with the following staff: John Love, Major; Cyrus C'
Hines, Aid-de-camp; and J. A. Stein, Assistant Adjutant General.
To follow the fortunes of these volunteers through all the vicissi-
tudes of war would prove a special work; yet their valor and endur-
ance during their first term of service deserved a notice of even more
value than that of the historian, since a commander's opinioa has
to be taken as the basis upon which the chronicler may expatiate.
Therefore the following dispatch, dated from the headquarters of the
Army of Occupation, Beverly Camp, W. Virginia, July 21, 1861,
must be taken as one of the first evidences of their utility and
valor: —

" Governor O. P. Morton, Indianapolis, Indiana

Governor:— I have directed the three months' regiments from Indiana to
move to Indianapolis, there to be mustered out and reorganized for three years'
service.

I cannot permit them to return to you without again expressing my high
appreciation of the distinguished valor and endurance of the Indiana troops, and
my hope that but a short time will elapse before I have the pleasure of knowing
that they are again ready for the field. *******
I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
George B. McClellan,
Major-Oeneral, U. S. A.

On the return of the troops to Indiaaapolis, July 29, Brigadier
Morris issued a lengthy, logical and well-deserved congratulatory
address, from which one paragraph may be extracted to characterize

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 153

the whole. After passing a glowing eulogium on their military
qualities and on that unexcelled gallantry displayed at Laurel Hill,
Phillipi and Carrick's Ford, he says: —

" Soldiers! You have now returned to the friends whose prayers went with you
to the field of strife. They welcome you with pride and exultation. Your State
and country acknowledge the value of your labors. May your future career be as
your past has been, — honorable to yourselves and serviceable to your country."

The six regiments forming Morris' brigade, together with one
composed of the surplus volunteers, for whom there was no regi-
ment in April, now formed a division of seven regiments, all reor-
ganized for three years' service, between the 20 th August and 20th
September, with the exception of the new or 12th, which was ac-
cepted for one year's service from May 11th, under command of
Colonel John M. Wallace, and reorganized May 17, 1862, for three
years' service under Col. W. H. Link, who, with 172 officers and
men, received their mortal wounds during the Richmond (Ken-
tucky) engagement, three months after its reorganization.

The 13th Regiment, under Col. Jeremiah Sullivan, was mus-
tered into the United States in 1861 and joined Gen. McClellan's
commaTid at Rich Mountain on the 10th July. The day following it
was present under Gen. Rosencrans and lost eight men killed; three
successive days it was engaged under Gen. I. I. Reynolds, and won
its laurels at Cheat Mountain summit, where it participated in the
decisive victory over Gen. Lee.

The 14th Regiment, organized in 1861 for one year's service, and
reorganized on the 7th of June at Terre Haute for three years' ser.
vice. Commanded by Col. Kimball and showing a muster roll of
1,134 men, it was one of the finest, as it was the first, three years'
regiment organized in the State, with varying fortunes attached to
its never ending round of duty from Cheat Mountain, September,
1861, to Morton's Ford in 1864, and during the movement South in
May of that year to the last of its labors, the battle of Cold Har-
bor.

The 15th Regiment, reorganized at La Fayette 14th June, 1861,
under Col. G. D. "Wagner, moved on Rich Mountain on the 11th
of July in time to participate in the complete rout of the enemy.
On the promotion of Col. Wagner, Lieutenant-Col. G. A. Wood
became Colonel of the regiment, November, 1862, and during the
first days of January, 1863, took a distinguished part in the severe
action of Stone River. From this period down to the battle of Mis-
sion Ridge it was in a series of destructive engagements, and was,

154 BisTOEY OF r^^)IA^■A.

after enduring terrible hardships, ordered to Chattanooga, and
thence to Indianapolis, vvhere it was mnstered ont the ISth June,
1S64. — four days after the expiration of its term of service.

The 16th REGncEXT, organized under Col. P. A. Hackleman at
Richmond for one year's service, after participating in many minor
military events, was mustered out at "Washington, D.C., on the 14th
of May, 1S62. Col. Hackleman was killed at the battle of luka,
and Lieutenant-Col. Thomas I. Lucas succeeded to the command.
It was reorganized at Indianapolis for three years' service. May 27,
1862, and took a conspicuous part in all the brilliant engagements
of the war down to June, 1865. when it was mustered out at New
Orleans. The survivors, numbermg 365 rank and file, returned to
Indianapolis the 10th of July amid the rejoicing of the populace.

The 17th Regimej^t was mustered into service at Indianapolis
the 12th of June, 1S61, for three years, under Col. Hascall, who
on being promoted Brigadier General in March, 1S62, left the
Colonelcy to devolve on Lieutenant Colonel John T. Wilder. This
regiment participated in the many exploits of Gen. Reynold's army
from Green Brier in 1862. to Macon in 1S65, under Gen. Wilson.
Returning to Indianapolis the 16th of August, in possession of a
brilliant record, the regiment was disbanded.

The ISth Regiiient, under Colonel Thomas Pattison, was organ-
ized at Indianapolis, and mustered into service on the 16th of
August, 1S61. Under Gen. Pope it gained some distinction at
Blackwater, and succeeded in retaining a reputation made there,
by its gallantry at Pea Ridge, February, 1862, down to the moment
when it planted the regimental flag on the arsenal of Augusta,
Georgia, where it was disbanded August 2S, 1865.

The l&TH Regiment, mnstered into three years' service at the
State capital July 29, 1S61, was ordered to join the army of the
Potomac, and reported its arrival at "Washington, August 9. Two
days later it took part in the battle of LewinsviUe, under Colonel
Solomon Meredith. Occupying Falls Church in September, 1861,
it continued to maintain a most enviable place of honor on the
military roll until its consolidation with the 20th Regiment, October,
1864, under Colonel "William Orr, formerly its Lieutenant Colonel.

The 20th Regimext of La Fayette was organized in July. 1861,
mnstered into three years' service at Indianapolis on the 22d of the
same month, and reached the front at Cockeysville, Maryland,
twelve days later. Throughout aii its tJrilliant actions from Hat
teras Bank, on the 4th of October, to Clover Hill, 9th of April, 1865,

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 155

including the saving of the United States ship Congress, at New-
port ]Mews,it added daily some new name to its escutcheon. This
regiment was mustered out at Louisville in July, 1865, and return-
ing to Indianapolis was welcomed by the great war Governor of
their State.

The 21sT E,EGiMENT was mustered into service under Colonel I.
W. McMillan, July 24, 1861, and reported at the front the third
day of August. It was the first regiment to enter New Orleans.
The fortunes of this regiment were as varied as its services, so that
its name and fame, grown from the blood shed by its members, are
destined to live and flourish. In December, 1863, the regiment
was reorganized, and on the 19th February, 1864, many of its
veterans returned to their State, where Morton received them with
that spirit of proud gratitude which he was capable of showing to
those who deserve honor for honors won.

The 22d Regiment, under Colonel Jeff. C. Davis, left Indian-
apolis the 15th of August, and was attached to Fremont's Corps at
St. Louis on the 17th. From the day it moved to the support of
Colonel Mulligan at Lexington, to the last victory, won under
General Sherman at Bentonville, on the 19th of March, 1865, it
gained a high military reputation. After the fall of Johnston's
southern army, this regiment was mustered out, and arrived at
Indianapolis on the 16th June.

The 23d Battalion, commanded by Colonel W. L. Sanderson,
was mustered in at New Albany, the 29th July, 1861, and moved
to the front early in August. From its unfortunate marine ex-
periences before Fort Henry to Bentonville it won unusual honors,
and after its disbandment at Louisville, returned to Indianapolis
July 24, 1S65, where Governor Morton and General Sherman
reviewed and complimented the gallant survivors.

The 24th Battalion, under Colonel Alvin P. Hovey, was
mustered at Vincennes the 31st of July, 1861. Proceeding imme-
diately to the front it joined Fremont's command, and participated
under many Generals in important affairs during the war. Three
hundred and ten men and officers returned to their State in August,
1865, and were received with marked honors by the people and
Executive.

The 25th Regiment, of Evansville mustered into service there
for three years under Col. J. C. Veatch, arrived at St. Louis on the
26th of August, 1861. During the war this regiment was present
at 18 battles and skirmishes, sustaining therein a loss of 352 men

156 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

and officers. Mustered out at Louisville, July 17, 1865, it returned
to Indianapolis on the 21st amid universal rejoicing.

The 26th Battalion, under W. M. Wheatley, left Indianapolis
for the front the 7th of September, 1861, and after a brilliant cam-
paign under Fremont, Grant, Heron and Smith, may be said to
disband the 18th of September, 1865, when the non-veterans and
recruits were reviewed by Morton at the State capital.

The 27th Regiment, under Col. Silas Colgrove, moved from
Indianapolis to Washington City, September 15th, 1861, and in
October was allied to Gen. Banks' army. From Winchester
Heights, the 9th of March 1862, through all the affairs of General
Sherman's campaign, it acted a gallant and faithful part, and was
disbanded immediately after returning to their State.

The 28th or 1st Cavalky was mustered into service at Evans-
ville on the 20th of August, 1861, under Col. Conrad Baker. From
the skirmish at Ironton, on the 12th of September, wherein three
companies under Col. Gavin captured a position held by a
few rebels, to the battle of the Wilderness, the First Cavalry per-
formed prodigies of valor. In June and July, 1865, the troops
were mustered out at Indianapolis.

The 29th Battalion of La Porte, under Col. J. F. Miller, left
on the 5th of October, 1861, and reaching Camp Nevin, Kentucky,
on the 9th, was allied to Rosseau's Brigade, serving with McCook's
division at Shiloh, with BuelPs army in Alabama, Tennessee and
Kentucky, with Rosencrans at Murfreesboro, at Decatur, Alabama,
and at Dalton, Georgia. The Twenty-ninth won many laurels,
and had its Colonel promoted to the rank of Brigadier General.
This officer was succeeded in the command by Lieutenant-Col.
D.M.Dunn.

The 30th Regiment of Fort Wayne, under Col. Sion S. Bass,
proceeded to the front via Indianapolis, and joined General Rosseau
at Camp Nevin on the 9th of October, 1861. At Shiloh, Col.
Bass received a mortal wound, and died a few days later at
Paducah, leaving the Colouelcy to devolve upon Lieutenant-Col. J.
B. Dodge. In October 1865, it formed a battalion of General Sheri-
dan's army of observation in Texas.

The 31st Regiment, organized at Terre Haute, under Col. Charles
Cruft, in September 1861, was mustered in, and left in a few days
for Kentucky. Present at the reduction of Fort Donelson on the
13th, 14th, and 15th of February, 1862, its list of killed and
wounded proves its desperate fighting qualities. The organization

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 157

was subjected to many changes, but in all its phases maintained a
fair fame won on many battle fields. Like the former regiment,
it passed into Gen. Sheridan's Army of Observation, and held the
district of Green Lake, Texas.

The 32d Regiment of German Infantry, under Col. August
Willich, organized at Indianapolis, mustered on the 24th of August,

1861, served with distinction throughout the campaign Col.
Willich was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General, andLieut.-
Col. Henry Von Trebra commissioned to act, under whose com-
mand the regiment passed into General Sheridan's Army, hold-
ing the post of Salado Creek, until the withdrawal of the corps of
observation in Texas.

The 33d Eegiment of Indianapolis possesses a military history
of no small proportions. The mere facts that it was mustered in
under Col. John Coburn, the 16th of September, won a series of
distinctions throughout the war district and was mustered out at
Louisville, July 21, 1865, taken with its name as one of the most
powerful regiments engaged in the war, are sufficient here.

The 34:TH Battalion, organized at Anderson on the 16th Sep-
tember, 1861, under Col. Ashbury Steele, appeared among the in-
vesting battalions before New Madrid on the 30th of March, 1862.
From the distinguished part it took in that siege, down to the
13th of May, 1865, when at Palmetto Ranche, near Palo Alto, it
fought for hours against fearful odds the last battle of the war for
the Union. Afterwards it marched 250 miles up the Rio Grande,
and was the first regiment to reoccupy the position, so long in
Southern hands, of Ringold barracks. In 1865 it garrisoned Bea-
consville as part of the Army of Observation.

The 35th oe First Irish Regiment, was organized at Indian-
apolis, and mustered into service on the 11th of December, 1861,
under Col. John C. Walker. At Nashville, on the 22d of May,

1862, it was joined by the organized portion of the Sixty-first or
Second Irish Regiment, and unassigned recruits. Col. Mullen now
became Lieut. -Colonel of the 35th, and shortly after, its Colonel.
From the pursuit of Gen. Bragg through Kentucky and the affair
at Perryville on the 8th of October, 1862, to the terrible hand to
hand combat at Kenesaw mountain, on the night of the 20th of
June, 1864, and again from the conclusion of the Atlanta campaign
to September, 1865, with Gen. Sheridan's army, when it was mus-
tered out, it won for itself a name of reckless daring and unsur-
passed gallantry.

158 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

The 36th Eegiment, of Richmond, Ind., under Col. William
Grose, mustered into service for three years on the 16tli of Sep-
tember, 1861, went immediately to the front, and shared the for-
tunes of the Army of the Ohio until the 27th of February, 1862,
when a forward movement led to its presence on the battle-field of
Shiloh. Following up the honors won at Shiloh, it participated in
some of the most important actions of the war, and was, in October,
1865, transferred to Gen. Sheridan's army. Col. Grose was pro-
moted in 1864 to the position of Brigadier-General, and the
Colonelcy devolved on Oliver H. P. Carey, formerly Lieut.-Colonel
of the regiment.

The 37th Battalion, of Lawrenceburg, commanded by Col.
Geo. W. Hazzard, organized the 18th of September, 1861, left for
the seat of war early in October. From the eventful battle of
Stone river, in December, 1862, to its participation in Sherman's
march through Georgia, it gained for itself a splendid reputation.
This regiment returned to, and was present at, Indianapolis, on the
SOtli of July, 1865, where a public reception was tendered to men
and officers on the grounds of the Capitol.

The 38th Regiment, under Col. Benjamin F. Scribner, was mus-
tered in at New Albany, on the 18th of September, 1861, and
in a few days were en route for the front. To follow its continual
round of duty, is without the limits of this sketch; therefore, it
will suffice to say, that on every well-fought field, at least from
February, 1862, until its dissolution, on the 15th of July, 1865, it
earned an enviable renown, and drew from Gov. Morton, on return-
ing to Indianapolis the 18th of the same month, a congratulatory
address couched in the highest terms of praise.

The 39th Regiment, oe Eighth Cavalet, was mustered in as
an infantry regiment, under Col. T. J. Harrison, on the 28th of
August, 1861, at the State capital. Leaving immediately for the
front it took a conspicuous part in all the engagements up to April,
1863, when it was reorganized as a cavalry regiment. The record of
this organization sparkles with great deeds which men will extol
while language lives; its services to the Union cannot be over esti-
mated, or the memory of its daring deeds be forgotten by the un-
happy people who raised the tumult, which culminated in their
second shame.

The 40th Regiment, of Lafayette, under Col. W. C. Wilson,
subsequently commanded by Col. J. W. Blake, and again by Col.
Henry Learning, was organized on the 30th of December, 1861, and

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 15;)

at once proceeded to the froiit,where some time was necessarily spent
in the Camp of Instruction at Bardstown, Kentucky. In February,
1862, it joined in Buell's forward movement. During the war the
regiment shared in all its hardships, participated in all its honors,
and like many other brave commands took service under Gen.
Sheridan in his Army of Occupation, holding the post of Port
Lavaca, Texas, until peace brooded over the land.

The 41st Eegiment oe Second Cavaley, the first complete regi-
ment of horse ever raised in the State, was organized on the 3d of
September, 1861, at Indianapolis, under Ool. John A. Bridgland,
and December 16 moved to the front. Its first war experience was
gained en route to Corinth on the 9th of April, 1862, and at Pea
Ridge on the 15th. Gallatin, Vinegar Hill, and Perryville, and
Talbot Station followed in succession, each battle bringing to the
cavalry untold honors. In May, 1864, it entered upon a glorious
career under Gen. Sherman in his Atlanta campaign, and again
under Gen. Wilson in the raid through Alabama during April,
1865. On the 22d of July, after a brilliant career, the regiment was
mustered out at Nashville, and returned at once to Indianapolis for
discharge.

The 42d, under Col J. G. Jones, mustered into service at Evans-
ville, October 9, 1861, and having participated in the principal
military affairs of the period, Wartrace, Mission Ridge, Altoona,
Kenesaw, Savannah, Charlestown and Bentonville, was discharged
at Indianapolis on the 25th of July, 1865.

The 43d Battaxion was mustered in on the 27th of September,
1861, under Col. George K. Steele, and left Terre Haute enroute to
the front within a few days. Later it was aPied to Gen. Pope's
corps, and afterwards served with Commodore Foote's marines in
the reduction of Fort Pillow. It was the first Union regiment to
enter Memphis. From that period until the close of the war it was
distinguished for its unexcelled qualifications as a military body,
and fully deserved the encomiums passed upon it on its return to
Indianapolis in March, 1865.

The 44th oe the Regiment of the 10th Congeessional Disteiot
was organized at Fort Wayne on the 24th of October, 1861, under
Col. Hugh B. Reed. Two months later it was ordered to the front,
and arriving in Kentucky, was attached to Gen. Cruft's Brigade,
then quartered at Calhoun. After years of faithful service it was
mustered out at Chattanooga, the 14th of September, 1865.

The 45th, oe Third Cavalry, comprised ten companies

1^="

IGO HISTORY OF INDIANA.

organized at different periods and for varied services in 1861-
'62, under Colonel Scott Carter and George H. Chapman. The
distinguished name won bj the Third Cavalry is established in
every village within the State. Let it sulBce to add that after its
brilliant participation in Gen. Sheridan's raid down the James'
river canal, it was mustered out at Indianapolis on the 7th of Au-
gust, 1865.

The 46th Regiment, organized at Logansport under Colonel
Graham N. Fitch, arrived in Kentucky the 16th of February, 1862,
and a little later became attached to Gen. Pope's army, then quar-
tered at Commerce. The capture of Fort Pillow, and its career
under Generals Curtis, Palmer, Hovey, Gorman, Grant, Sherman,
Banks and Burbridge are as truly worthy of applause as ever fell to
the lot of a regiment. The command was mustered out at Louis-
ville on the 4rth of September, 1865.

The 47th was organized at Anderson, under Col. I. R. Slack, early
in October, 1862. Arriving at Bardstown, Kentucky, on the 21st
of December, it was attached to Gen. Buell's army; but within two
months was assigned to Gen. Pope, under whom it proved the first
regiment to enter Fort Thompson near New Madrid. In 1864 the
command visited Indianapolis on veteran furlough and was enthu-
siastically received by Governor Morton and the people. Return-
ing to the front it engaged heartily in Gen. Banks' company. In
December, Col. Slack received his commission as Brigadier-General,
and was succeeded on the regimental command by Col. J. A. Mc-
Laughton ; at Shreveport under General Heron it received the sub-
mission of General Price and his army, and there also was it mus-
tered out of service on the 23d of October, 1865.

The 48th Regiment, organized at Goshen the 6th of December,
1861, under Col. Norman Eddy, entered on its duties during the
siege of Corinth in May, and again in October, 1862. The record
of this battalion may be said to be unsurpassed in its every feature,
so that the grand ovation extended to the returned soldiers in
1865 at Indianapolis, is not a matter for surprise.

The 49th Regiment, organized at Jefl'ersonville, under Col. J. "W.
Ray, and mustered in on the 21st of November, 1861, for service,
left enroute for the camp at Bardstown. A month later it arrived
at the unfortunate camp-ground of Cumberland Ford, where dis-
ease carried off a number of gallant soldiers. The regiment, how-
ever, survived the dreadful scourge and won its laurels on many

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 161

a well-fought field until September, 1865, when it was mustered out
at Louisville.

The 50th Regiment, under Col. Cyrus L. Dunham, organized
during the month of September, 1861, at Seymour, left en route to
Bardstown for a course of military instruction. On the 20th of
August, 1862, a detachment of the 50th, under Capt. Atkinson, was
attacked by Morgan's Cavalry near Edgefield Junction ; but the
gallant few repulsed their oft-repeated onsets and finally drove
them from the field. The regiment underwent many changes in
organization, and may be said to muster out on the 10th of Septem-
ber, 1865.

The 51sT Eegiment, under Col. Abel. D. Streight, left Indianap-
olis on the 14th of December, 1861, for the South. After a short
course of instruction at Bardstown, the regiment joined General
Buell's and acted with great eflfect during the campaign in Ken-
tucky and Tennessee. Ultimately it became a participator in the
work of the Fourth Corps, or Army of Occupation, and held the post
of San Antonio until peace was doubly assured.

The 52d Regiment was partially raised at Rushville, and the
organization completed at Indianapolis, where it was consolidated
with the Railway Brigade, or 56th Regiment, on the 2d of Feb-
ruary, 1862. Going to the front immediately after, it served with
marked distinction throughout the war, and was mustered out at
Montgomery on the 10th of September, 1865. Returning to Indian-
apolis six days later, it was welcomed by Gov. Morton and a most
enthusiastic reception accorded to it.

The 53rd Battalion was raised at New Albany, and with the
addition of recruits raised at Rockport formed a standard regi-
ment, under command of Col. W. Q. Gresham. Its first duty was
that of guarding the rebels confined on Camp Morton, but on
going to the front it made for itself an endurable name. It was mus-
tered out in July, 1865, and returned to Indiananoplis on the 25th
of the same month.

The 54th Regiment was raised at Indianapolis on the 10th of
June, 1862, for three months' service under Col. D. G. Rose. The
succeeding two months saw it in charge of the prisoners at Camp
Morton, and in August it was pushed forwai'd to aid in the defense
of Kentucky against the Confederate General, Kirby Smith. The
remainder of its short term of service was given to the cause. On the
muster out of the three months' service regiment it was reorgan-

162 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ized for one year's service and gained some distinction, after which
it was mustered out in 1863 at New Orleans.

The 55th Kegimeni, organized for three months' service, retains
the brief history applicable to the first organization of the 54th.
It was mustered in on the 16th of June, 1862, under Col. J. R.
Mahon, disbanded on the expiration of its term and was not reor-
ganized.

The 56th Regiment, referred to in the sketch of the 52nd, was
designed to be composed of railroad men, marshalled under J, M.
Smith as Colonel, but owing to the fact that many railroaders had
already volunteered into other regiments. Col. Smith's volunteers
were incorporated with the 52nd, and this number left blank in the
army list.

The 57th Battalion, actually organized by two ministers of the
gospel, — the Rev. I. W. T. McMullen and Rev. F. A. Hardin, of
Richmond, Ind., mustered into service on the 18th of Novem-
ber, 1861, under the former named reverend gentleman as Colonel,
who was, however, succeeded by Col. Cyrus C. Haynes, and he in
turn by G. W. Leonard, Willis Blanch and John S. McGrath, the
latter holding command until the conclusion of the war. The
history of this battalion is extensive, and if participation in a num-
ber of battles with the display of rare gallantry wins fame, the 57th
may rest assured of its possession of this fragile yet coveted prize.
Like many other regiments it concluded its military labors in the
service of General Sheridan, and held the post of Port Lavaca in
conjunction with another regiment until peace dwelt in the land.

The 58th Regiment, of Princeton, was organized there early in
October, 1861, and was mustered into service under the Colonelcy
of Henry M. Carr. In December it was ordered to join Gen-
eral Buell's army, after which it took a share in the various
actions of the war, and was mustered out on the 25th of July, 1865,
at Louisville, having gained a place on the roll of honor.

The 59th Battalion was raised under a commission issued by
Gov. Morton to Jesse I. Alexander, creating him Colonel. Owing
to the peculiarities hampering its organization. Col. Alexander could
not succeed in having his regiment prepared to muster in before
the 17th of February, 1862. However, on that day the equipment
was complete, and on the ISth it left en route to Commerce, where
on its arrival, it was incorporated under General Pope's command.
The list of its casualties speaks a history, — no less than 793 men
were lost during the campaign. The regiment, after a term char-

HISTOEY OF INDIANA. 163

acterized by distinguished service, was mustered out at Louisville
on the 17th of July, 1865.

The 60th Eegiment was partially organized under Lieut .-Col.
Kichard Owen at Evansville during November 1861, and perfected
at Camp Morton during March, 1862. Its first experience was its
gallant resistance to Bragg's army investing Munfordsville, which
culminated in the unconditional surrender of its first seven com-
panies on the 14th of September. An exchange of prisoners took
place in November, which enabled it to joine the remaining com-
panies in the field. The subsequent record is excellent, and forms,
as it were, a monument to their fidelity and heroism. The main
portion of this battalion was mustered out at Indianapolis, on the
21st of March, 1865.

The 61sT was partially organized in December, 1861, under Col.
B. F . Mullen. The failure of thorough organization on the 22d of
May, 1862, led the men and officers to agree to incorporation with
the 35th Regiment of Yolunteers.

The 62d Battalion, raised under a commission issued to Wil-
liam Jones, of Rockport, authorizing him to organize this regiment
in the First Congressional District was so unsuccessful that consoli-
dation with the 53d Regiment was resolved upon.

The 63d Regiment, of Covington, under James McManomy,
Commandant ot Camp, and J. S. Williams, Adjutant, was partially
organized on the 31st of December, 1861, and may be considered
on duty from its very formation. After guarding prisoners at
Camp Morton and Lafayette, and engaging in battle on Manassas
Plains on the 30th of August following, the few companies sent
out in February, 1862, returned to Indianapolis to find six new
companies raised under the call of July, 1862, ready to embrace
the fortunes of the 63d. So strengthened, the regiment went forth
to battle, and continued to lead in the paths of honor and fidelity
until mustered out in May and June, 1865.

The 64th Regiment failed in organization as an artillery corps ;
but orders received from the War Department prohibiting the con-
solidation of independent batteries, put a stop to any further move
in the matter. However, an infantry regiment bearing the same
number was afterward organized.

The 65th was mustered in at Princeton and Evansville, in July
and August, 1862, under Col. J. W. Foster, and left at once en
route for the front. The record of this battalion is creditable, not
only to its members, but also to the State which claimed it. Its

164 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

last action during the war was on the 18th and 20th of February,
1865, at Fort Anderson and Town creek, after which, on the 22d
June, it was disbanded at Greensboro.

The 66th Eegiment partially organized at New Albany, under
Commandant Roger Martin, was ordered to leave for Kentucky on
the 19th of August, 1862, for the defense of that State against the
incursions of Kirby Smith. After a brilliant career it was mus-
tered out at Washington on the 3d of June, 1865, after which it
returned to Indianapolis to receive the thanks of a grateful people.

The 67th Regiment was organized within the Third Congressional
District under Col. Frank Emerson, and was ordered to Louisville
on the 20th of August, 1862, whence it marched to Munfordville,
only to share the same fate with the other gallant regiments en-
gaged against Gen. Bragg's advance. Its roll of honor extends
down the years of civil disturbance, — always adding garlands, un-
til Peace called a truce in the fascinating race after fame, and insured
a term of rest, wherein its members could think on comrades forever
vanished, and temper the sad thought with the sublime mem-
ories born of that chivalrous fight for the maintenance and integri-
ty of a great Republic. At Galveston on the 19th of July, 1865, the
gallant 67th Regiment was mustered out, and returning within a
few days to its State received the enthusiastic ovations of her citi-
zens.

The 68th Regiment, organized at Greensburg under Major Ben-
jamin C. Shaw, was accepted for general service the 19th of August,
1862, under Col. Edward A. King, with Major Shaw as Lieutenant
Colonel; on the 25th its arrival at Lebanon was reported and with-
in a few days it appeared at the defense of Munfordville; but shar-
ing in the fate of all the defenders, it surrendered unconditionally to
Gen. Bragg and did not participate further in the actions of that
year, nor until after the exchange of prisoners in 1863. From this
period it may lay claim to an enviable history extending to the end
of the war, when it was disembodied.

The 69th Regiment, of Richmond, Ind., under Col. A. Bickle,
left for the front on the 20th of August, 1862, and ten days later
made a very brilliant stand at Richmond, Kentucky, against
the advance of Gen. Kirby Smith, losing in the engagement two
hundred and eighteen men and officers together with its liberty.
After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was reorganized under
Col. T. "W". Bennett and took the field in December, 1862, under

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 165

Generals Sheldon, Morgan and Sherman of Grant's army. Chick-
asaw, Vicksburg, Blakely and many other names testify to the valor
of the 69th. The remnant of the regiment was in January, 1865,
formed into a battalion under Oran Perry, and was mustered out in
July following.

The 70th Regiment was organized at Indianapolis on the 12th of
August, 1S62, under Col. B. Harrison, and leaving for Louisville on
the 13th, shared in the honors of Brace's division at Franklin
and Russellville. The record of the regiment is brimful of honor.
It was mustered out at Washington, June 8, 1865, and received at
Indianapolis with public honors.

The 71sT OR Sixth Cavaley was organized as an infantry regi-
ment, at Terre Haute, and mustered into general service at Indian-
apolis on the 18th of August, 1862, under Lieut. -Col. Melville D.
Topping. Twelve days later it was engaged outside Richmond,
Kentucky, losing two hundred and fifteen officers and men, includ-
ing Col. Topping and Major Conklin, together with three hundred
and forty-seven prisoners, only 225 escaping death and capture.
After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was re-formed under
Col. I. Bittle, but on the 28th of December it surrendered to Gen.
J. H. Morgan, who attacked its position at Muldraugh's Hill with a
force of 1,000 Confederates. During September and October, 1863,
it was organized as a cavalry regiment, won distinction throughout
its career, and was mustered out the 15th of September, 1865, at
Murfreesboro.

The 77th Regiment was organized at Lafayette, a.nd\e{t en route
to Lebanon, Kentucky, on the 17th of August, 1862. Under Col.
Miller it won a series of honors, and mustered out at Nashville on
the 26th of June, 1865.

The 73bd Regiment, under Col. Gilbert Hathaway, was mustered
in at South Bend on the 16th of August, 1862, and proceeded im-
mediately to the front. Day's Gap, Crooked Creek, and the high
eulogies of Generals Rosencrans and Granger speak its long and
brilliant history, nor were the welcoming shouts of a great people
and the congratulations of Gov. Morton, tendered to the regiment
on its return home, in July, 1865, necessary to sustain its well won
reputation.

The 74th Regiment, partially organized at Fort Wayne and made
almost complete at Indianapolis, left for the seat of war on the 22d
of August, 1862, under Col. Charles W. Chapman. The desperate
opposition to Gen. Bragg, and the magnificent defeat of Morgan,

Ibb HISTORY OF INDIANA.

together with the battles of Dallas, Chattahoochie river, Kenesaw
and Atlanta, where Lieut. Col. Myron Baker was killed, all bear evi-
dence of its never surpassed gallantry. It was mustered out of ser-
vice on the 9th of June, 1865, at Washington. On the return of the
regiment to Indianapolis, the war Governor and people tendered it
special honors, and gave expression to the admiration and regard
in which it was held.

The 75th Regiment was organized within the Eleventh Congress-
ional District, and left Wabash, on the 21st of August, 1862, for the
front, under Col. I. W. Petit. It was the first regiment to enter
TuUahoma, and one of the last engaged in the battles of the Repub-
lic. After the submission of Gen. Johnson's army, it was mustered
out at Washington, on the 8th of June 1865.

The 76th Battalion was solely organized for thirty days' service
under Colonel James Gavin, for the purpose of pursuing the rebel
guerrilas, who plundered Newburg on the 13th July, 1862. It was
organized and equipped within forty-eight hours, and during its
term of service gained the name, " The Avengers of Newburg."

The 77th, or Fourth Cavalry, was organized at the State capi-
tal in August, 1862, under Colonel Isaac P. Gray. It carved its
way to fame over twenty battlefields, and retired from service at
Edgefield, on the 29th June, 1865.

The 79th Regiment was mustered in at Indianapolis on the 2nd
Septembei", 1862, under Colonel Fred Knefler. Its history may be
termed a record of battles, as the great numbers of battles, from
1862 to the conclusion of hostilities, were participated in by it.
The regiment received its discharge on the 11th June, 1865, at,
Indianapolis. During its continued round of field duty it captured
eighteen guns and over one thousand prisoners.

The 80th Regiment was organized within the First Congress-
ional District under Col. C. Denby, and equipped at Indianapolis,
when, on the 8th of September, 1862, it left for the front. During
its term it lost only two prisoners; but its list of casualties sums
up 325 men and ofiicers killed and wounded. The regiment may
be said to muster out on the 22nd of June, 1865, at Saulsbury.

The 81sT Regiment, of New Albany, under Colonel W. W.
Caldwell, was organized on the. 29th August, 1862, and proceeded
at once to join Buell's headquarters, and join in the pursuit of
General Bragg. Throughout the terrific actions of the war its
influence was felt, nor did its labors cease until it aided in driving
the rebels across the Tennessee. It was disembodied at Nashville

■-^-=5r

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 167

on the 13th June, 1865, and returned to Indianapolis on the 15th,
to receive the well-merited congratulations of Governor Morton
and the people.

The 82nd Regiment, under Colonel Morton C. Hunter, was
mustered in at Madison, Ind., on the 30th August, 1862, and
leaving immediately for the seat of war, participated in many of
the great battles aown to the return of peace. It was mustered out
at Washington on the 9th June, 1865, and soon returned to its
State to receive a grand recognition of its faithful service.

The 83ed Regiment, of Lawrenceburg, under Colonel Ben. J.
Spooner, was organized in September, 1862, and soon left en route
to the Mississippi. Its subsequent history, the fact of its being
under fire for a total term of 4,800 hours, and its wanderings over
6,285 miles, leave nothing to be said in its defense. Master of a
thousand honors, it was mustered out at Louisville, on the 15th
July, 1865, and returned home to enjoy a well-merited repose.

The 84th Regiment was mustered in at Richmond, Ind., on the
8th September, 1862, under Colonel Nelson Trusler. Its first
military duty was on the defenses of Covington, in Kentucky, and
Cincinnati; but after a short time its labors became more con-
genial, and tended to the great disadvantage of the slaveholding
enemy on many well-contested fields. This, like the other State
regiments, won many distinctions, and retired from the service on
the 14th of June, 1865, at Nashville.

The 85th Regiment was mustered at Terre Haute, under Colonel
John P. Bayard, on the 2d September, 1862. On the 4th March,
1863, it shared in the unfortunate affair at Thompson's Station,
when in common with the other regiments forming Coburn's Bri-
gade, it surrendered to the overpowering forces of the rebel
General, Forrest. In June, 1863, after an exchange, it again took
the field, and won a large portion of that renown accorded to
Indiana. It was mustered out on the 12th of June, 1865.

The 86th Regiment, of La Fayette, left for Kentucky on the 26th
August, 1862, under Colonel OrvilleS. Hamilton, and shared in the
duties assigned to the 84th. Its record is very creditable, particu-
larly that portion dealing with the battles of Nashville on the loth
and 16th December, 1864. It was mustered out on the 6th of June,
1865, and reported within a few days at Indianapolis for discharge.

The 87th Regiment, organized at South Bend, under Colonels
Kline G. Sherlock and N. Gleason, was accepted at Indianapolis
on the 31st of August, 1862, and left on the same day en route to

168 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

the front. From Springfield and Perryville on the 6th and 8th of
October, 1862, to Mission Ridge, on the 25th of November, 1863,
thence through the Atlanta campaign to the surrender of the South-
ern armies, it upheld a gallant name, and met with a true and en-
thusiastic welcome- home on the 21st of June, 1865, with a list of
absent comrades aggregating 451.

The 88th Regiment, organized within the Fourth Congressional
District, under Col. Geo. Humphrey, entered the service on the
29th of August, 1862, and presently was found among the front
ranks in war. It passed through the campaign in brilliant form
down to the time of Gen. Johnson's surrender to Gen. Grant, after
which, on the 7th of June, 1865, it was mustered out at Washing-
ton.

The 89th Regiment, formed from the material of the
Eleventh Congressional District, was mustered in at Indianapolis,
on the 28th of August, 1862, under Col. Chas. D. Murray, and
after an exceedingly brilliant campaign was discharged by Gov.
Morton on the 4th of August, 1865.

The 90th Regiment, oe Fifth Cavalry, was organized at
Indianapolis under the Colonelcy of Felix W. Graham, between
August and November, 1862. The different companies, joining
headquarters at Louisville on the 11th of March, 1863, engaged in
observing the movements of the enemy in the vicinity of Cumber-
land river until the 19th of April, when a first and successful
brush was had with the rebels. The regiment had been in 22 en-
gagements during the term of service, captured 640 prisoners, and
claimed a list of casualties mounting up to the number of 829.
It was mustered out on the 16th of June, 1865, at Pulaski.

The 91sT Battalion, of seven companies, was mustered into
service at Evansville, the 1st of October, 1862, under Lieut.-Colonel
John Mehringer, and in ten days later left for the front. In
1S63 the regiment was completed, and thenceforth took a very
prominent position in the prosecution of the war. During its ser-
vice it lost 81 men, and retired from the field on the 26th of June,
1865.

The 92d Regiment failed in organizing.

The 93d Regiment was mustered in at Madison, Ind., on the
20th of October, 1862, under Col. De Witt C. Thomas and Lieut.-
Col. Geo. W. Carr. On the 9th of November it began a move-
ment south, and ultimately allied itself to Buckland's Brigade of

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 169

Gen. Sherman's. On the 14th of May it was among the first regi-
ments to enter Jackson, the capital of Mississippi; was next pres-
ent at the assault on Vicksburg, and made a stirring campaign
down to the storming of Fort Blakely on the 9th of April, 1865.
It was discharged on the 11th of August, that year, at Indianapo-
lis, after receiving a public ovation.

The 94th and 95th Regiments, authorized to be formed within
the Fourth and Fifth Congressional Districts, respectively, were
only partially organized, and so the few companies that could be
mustered were incorporated with other regiments.

The 96th Regiment could only bring together three companies,
in the Sixth Congressional District, and these becoming incorpo-
rated with the 99th then in process of formation at South Bend, the
number was left blank.

The 97th Regiment, raised in the Seventh Congressional Dis-
trict, was mustered into service at Terre Haute, on the 20th of
September, 1861, under Col. Robert F. Catterson. Reaching the
front within a few days, it was assigned a position near Memphis,
and subsequently joined in Gen. Grant's movement on Vicksburg,
by overland route. After a succession of great exploits with the
several armies to which it was attached, it completed its list of
battles at Bentonville, on the 21st of March, 1865, and was dis-
embodied at Washington on the 9th of June following. During its
term of service the regiment lost 341 men, including the three
Ensigns killed during the assaults on rebel positions along the
Augusta Railway, from the 15th to the 27th of June, 1864.

The 98th Regiment, authorized to be raised within the Eighth
Congressional District, failed in its organization, and the number
was left blank in the army list. The two companies answering to
the call of July, 1862, were consolidated with the 100th Regiment
then being organized at Fort "Wayne.

The 99th Battalion, recruited within the Ninth Congressional
District, completed its muster on the 21st of October, 1862, under
Col, Alex. Fawler, and reported for service a few days later at
Memphis, where it was assigned to the 16th Army Corps. The va-
ried vicissitudes through which this regiment passed and its remark-
able gallantry upon all occasions, have gained for it a fair fame.
It was disembodied on the 5th of June, 1865, at "Washington, and
returned to Indianapolis on the 11th of the same month.

The 100th Regiment, recruited from the Eighth and Tenth
Congressional Districts, under Col. Sandford J. Stoughton, mustered

■^l'-' HISTORY OF INDIANA.

into the service on the 10th of September, left for the front on the
11th of November, and became attached to the Army of Tennessee
on the 26th of that month, 1862. The regiment participated in
twenty-five battles, together with skirmishing during fully one-third
of its term of service, and claimed a list of casualties mounting up
to four hundred and sixty-four. It was mustered out of the ser-
vice at "Washington on the 9th of June, and reported at Indianapolis
for discharge on the lith of June, 1865.

The lOlsT Regiment was mustered into service at Wabash on
the 7th of September, 1862, under Col. "William Garver, and pro-
ceeded immediately to Covington, Kentucky. Its early experiences
were gained in the pursuit ofBragg's army and John Morgan's
cavalry, and these experiences tendered to render the regiment one
of the most valuable in the war for the Republic. From the defeat
of John Morgan at Milton on the 18th of March, 1863, to the fall
of Savannah on the 23rd of September, 1863, tlie regiment won
many honors, and retired from the service on the 25th of June,
1865, at Indianapolis.

THE MOEGAN KAID EEGIMENTS — MINUTE MEN.

The 102d Regiment, organized under Col. Benjamin M. Gregory
from companies of the Indiana Legion, and numbering six hun-
dred and twenty-three men and officers, left Indianapolis for the
front early in July, and reported at North Vernon on the 12th of
July, 1863, and having completed a round of duty, returned to In-
dianapolis on the 17th to be discharged.

The 103d, comprising seven companies from Hendricks county, .
two from Marion and one from "Wayne counties, numbering 681
men and officers, under Col. Lawrence S. Shuler, was contemporary
with the 102d Regiment, varying only in its service by being mus-
tered oat one day before, or on the 16th of July, 1863.

The 104th Regiment of Minute Men was recruited from mem-
bers of the Legion of Decatur, La Fayette, Madison, Marion and Rush
counties. It comprised 714 men and officers under the command
of Col. James Gavin, and was organized within forty hours after the
issue of Governor Morton's call for minute men to protect Indiana
and Kentucky against the raids of Gen. John H. Morgan's rebel
forces. After Morgan's escape into Ohio the command returned
and was mustered out on the 18th of July, 1863.

The 105th Regiment consisted of seven companies of the Legion
and three of Minute Men, furnished by Hancock, Union, Randolph,

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 171

Putnam, Wayne, Clinton and Madison counties. The command
numbered seven hundred and thirteen men and officers, under Col.
Sherlock, and took a leading part in the pursuit of Morgan. Re-
turning on the 18th of July to Indianapolis it was mustered out.

The 106th Regiment, under Col. Isaac P. Gray, consisted of
one company of the Legion and nine companies of Minute Men,
aggregating seven hundred and ninety-two men and officers. The
counties of Wayne, Randolph, Hancock, Howard, and Marion were
represented in its rank and file. Like the other regiments organized
to repel Morgan, it was disembodied in July, 1863.

The 107th Regiment, under Col. De Witt C. Rugg, was organ-
ized in the city of Indianapolis from the companies' Legion, or
Ward Guards. The successes of this promptly organized regiment
were unquestioned.

The 108th Regiment comprised five companies of Minute Men,
from Tippecanoe county, two from Hancock, and one from each of
the counties known as Carroll, Montgomery and Wayne, aggregat-
ing 710 men and officers, and all under the command of Col. W. C.
Wilson. After performing the only duties presented, it returned
from Cincinnati on the 18th of July, and was mustered out.

The 109th Regiment, composed of Minute Men from Coles
county. 111., La Porte, Hamilton, Miami and Randolph counties,
Ind., showed a roster of 709 officers and men, under Col. J. R.
Mahon. Morgan having escaped from Ohio, its duties were at an
end, and returning to Indianapolis was mustered out on the 17th
of July, 1863, after seven days' service.

The 110th Regiment of Minute Men comprised volunteers from
Henry, Madison, Delaware, Cass, and Monroe counties. The men
were ready and willing, if not really anxious to go to the front. But
happily the swift-winged Morgan was driven away, and conse-
quently the regiment was not called to the field.

The 111th Regiment, furnished by Montgomery, Lafayette,
Rush, Miami, Monroe, Delaware and Hamilton counties, number-
ing 733 men and officers, under Col. Robert Canover, was not
requisitioned.

The 112th Regiment was formed from nine companies of Min-
ute Men, and the Mitchell Light Infantry Company of the Legion.
Its strength was 703 men and officers, under Col. Hiram F. Brax-
ton. Lawrence, Washington, Monroe and Orange counties were
represented on its roster, and the historic names of North Vernon
and Sunman's Station on its banner. Returning from the South

172 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

after seven days' service, it was mustered out on the 17th of
July, 1863.

The 113th Regiment, furnished by Daviess, Martin, "Washington,
and Monroe counties, comprised 526 rank and file under Col. Geo.
W. Burge. Like the 112th, it was assigned to Gen. Hughes'
Brigade, and defended North Vernon against the repeated attacks
of John H. Morgan's forces.

The 114th Regiment was wholly organized in Johnson county,
under Col. Lambertson, and participated in the affair of North
Vernon. Returning on the 21st of July, 1863, with its brief but
faithful record, it was disembodied at Indianapolis, II days after
its organization.

All these regiments were brought into existence to meet an
emergency, and it must be confessed, that had not a sense of
duty, military instinct and love of country animated these regi-
ments, the rebel General, John H. Morton, and his 6,000 cavalry
would doubtless have carried destruction as far as the very capital
of their State.

six months' regiments.

The 115th Regiment, organized at Indianapolis in answer to the
call of the President in June, 1863, was mustered into service on
the 17th of August, under Col. J. R. Mahon. Its service was short
but brilliant, and received its discharge at Indianapolis the 10th
of February, 1864.

The 116th Regiment, mustered in on the 17th of August, 1863,
moved to Detroit, Michigan, on the 30th, under Col. Charles Wise.
During October it was ordered to Nicholasville, Kentucky, where it
was assigned to Col. Mahon's Brigade, and with Gen. Willcox's
entire command, joined in the forward movement to Cumberland
Gap. After a term on severe duty it returned to Lafayette and
there was disembodied on the 24th of February, 1864, whither Gov.
Morton hastened, to share in the ceremonies of welcome.

The 117th Regiment of Indianapolis was mustered into service
on the 17th of September, 1863, under Col. Thomas J. Brady.
After surmounting every obstacle opposed to it, it returned on the
6th of February, 1864, and was treated to a public reception on
the 9th.

The 118th Regiment, whose organization was completed on the
3d of September, 1863, under Col. Geo. "W. Jackson, joined the
116th at Nicholasville, and sharing in its fortunes, returned to the

SV*

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 173

State capital on the 14th of February, 1864. Its casualties were
comprised in a list of 15 killed and wounded.

The 119th, or Seventh Cavalry, was recruited under Col. John
P. C. Shanks, and its organization completed on the 1st of Octo-
ber, 1863. The rank and tile numbered 1,213, divided into twelve
companies. On the 7th of December its arrival at Louisville was
reported, and on the 14th it entered on active service. After the
well- fought battle of Guntown, Mississippi, on the 10th of June,
1864, although it only brought defeat to our arms. General Grier-
son addressed the Seventh Cavalry, saying: " Your General con-
gratulates you upon your noble conduct during the late expedition.
Fighting against overwhelming numbers, under adverse circum-
stances, your prompt obedience to orders and unflinching courage
commanding the admiration of all, made even defeat almost a vic-
tory. For hours on foot you repulsed the charges of the enemies' in-
fantry, and again in the saddle you met his cavalry and turned his
assaults into confusion. Your heroic perseverance saved hundreds
of your fellow-soldiers from capture. You have been faithful to
your honorable reputation, and have fully justified the confidence,
and merited the high esteem of your commander."

Early in 1865, a number of these troops, returning from impris-
onment in Southern bastiles, were lost on the steamer " Sultana."
The survivors of the campaign continued in the service for a long
period after the restoration of peace, and finally mustered out.

The 120th Regiment. In September, 1863, Gov. Morton re-
ceived authority from the War Department to organize eleven regi-
ments within the State for three years' service. By April, 1864,
this organization was complete, and being transferred to the com-
mand of Brigadier-General Alvin P. Hovey, were formed by him
into a division for service with the Army of Tennessee. Of those
regiments, the 120th occupied a very prominent place, both on ac-
count of its numbers, its perfect discipline and high reputation.
It was mustered in at Columbus, and was in all the great battles
of the latter years of tlie war. It won high praise from friend
and foe, and retired with its bright roll of honor, after the success
of Right and Justice was accomplished.

The 121sT, OR Ninth Cavalry, was mustered in March 1, 1864,
under Col. George W. Jackson, at Indianapolis, and though not
numerically strong, was so well equipped and possessed such excel-
lent material that on the 3rd of May it was ordered to the front.
The record of the 12 1st, though extending over a brief period, is

171

mSTOET OF IXDIAJfA.

pregnant with deeds of war of a higli character. On the 26th of
April, 1865, these troops, while returning from their labors in the
South, lost 55 men, owing to the explosion of the engines of the
steamer '-Sultana." The return of the 3S6 survivors, on the 5th of
September, 1S65, was hailed with jot, and proved how well and
dearly the citizens of Indiana loved their soldiers.

The 122d Eegqcext ordered to be raised in the Third Congres-
sional District, owing to very few men being then at home, failed
in organization, and the regimental number became a blank.

The 123d REGnEE>-T was furnished by the Fourth and Seventh
Congressional Districts during the winter of l>'63-'64, and mus-
tered, March 9, 1S64, at Greensbnrg, under Col. John C. AIcQuis-
ton. The command left for the front the same day, and after win-
ning rare distinction during the last years of the campaign, par-
ticularly in its gallantry at Atlanta, and its daring movement to
escape Forrest's 15,000 rebel horsemen near Franklin, this regi-
ment was discharged on the 30th of August, 1865, at Indianapolis,
being mustered out on the 25th, at Raleigh, Xorth Carolina.

The 12iTB Eegqiext completed its organization by assuming
three companies raised for the 125th Regiment (which was intended
to be cavalry), and was mustered in at Richmond, on the 10th of
March, 1S61, under Colonel James Burgess, and reported at Louis-
ville within nine days. From Buzzard's Roost, on the Sth of May,
1S64, under General Schofield, Lost Mountain in June, and the
capture of Decatur, on the 15th July, to the 2l5t March, 1865, in
its grand advance under General Sherman from Atlanta to the
coast, the regiment won many laurel wreaths, and after a brilliant
campaign, was mustered out at Greensboro on the 31st August,
1865.

The 125th, oe Te>-th Cavalet, was partially organized during
November and December, 1862. at Vincennes, and^ in February,
1863. completed its numbers and equipment at Columbus, under
Colonel T. M. Pace. Early in May its arrival in Xashville was
reported, and presently assigned active service. During September
and October it engaged rebel contingents under Forrest and Hood,
and later in the battles of Nashville, Reynold's Hill and Sugar
Creek, and in 1865 Flint River, Courtland and Mount Hope. The
explosion of the Sultana occasioned the loss of thirty -five men with
Captain Gaffiiey and Lieutenants Twigg and Reeves, and in a
collision on the Nashville & Louisville railroad, May, 1864, lost
five men killed and several wounded. After a term of service un-

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

175

surpassed for its utility and character it was disembodied at Yicks-
burg, Mississippi, on the 31st August, 1S65, and returning to
Indianapolis early in September, was welcomed by the Executive
and people.

The 126th, or Eleventh Cavalet, was organized at Indian-
apolis under Colonel Robert R. Stewart, on the 1st of March, 1864,
and left in May for Tennessee. It took a very conspicuous part in
the defeat of Hood near Nashville, joining in the pursuit as far as
Gravelly Springs, Alabama, where it was dismounted and assigned
infantry duty. In June, 1S65, it was remounted at St. Louis, and
moved to Fort Riley, Kansas, and thence to Leavenworth, where it
was mustered out on the 19th September, 1865.

The 127th, oe Twelfth Cavalet, was partially organized at
Kendall ville, in December, 1863, and perfected at the same place,
under Colonel Edward Anderson, in April, 186i. Reaching the
front in May, it went into active service, took a prominent part in
the march through Alabama and Georgia, and after a service bril-
liant in all its parts, retired from the field, after discharge, on the
22d of N'ovember, 1865.

The 128th Regiment was raised in the Tenth Congressional Dis-
trict of the period, and mustered at Michigan City, under Colonel
R. P. De Hart, on the 18th March, 1S6J-. On the 25th it was
reported at the front, and assigned at once to Schofield's Division.
The battles of Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Lost Mountain,
Kenesaw, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Dalton, Brentwood Hills. Nashville.
and the six days' skirmish of Columbia, were all participated in by
the 128th, and it continued in service long after the termination
of hostilities, holding the post of Raleigh, North Carolina.

The 129th Regiment was, like the former, mustered in at
Michigan City about the same time, under Colonel Charles Case,
and moving to the front on the 7th April, 1864, shared in the for-
tunes of the 12Sth until August 29, 1865, when it was disembodied
at Charlotte, Notrh Carolina.

The 130th Regiment, mustered at Kokomo on the 12th March,
1864, under Colonel C. S. Parrish, left en route to the seat of war
on the 16th, and was assigned to the Second Brigade, First Division,
Twenty-third Army Corps, at Nashville, on the 19th. During the
war it made for itself a brilliant history, and returned to Indian-
apolis with its well-won honors on the 13th Decemoer, 1865.

The 131st, ok Thirteenth Cavalry, under Colonel G. M L.
Johnson, was the last mounted regiment recruited within the State.

176 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

It left Indianapolis on the 30th of April, 1864, in infantry trim,
and gained its first honors on the 1st of October in its magnificent
defense of Huntsville, Alabama, against the rebel division of
General Buford, following a line of first-rate military conduct to
the end. In January, 1865, the regiment was remounted, won
some distinction in its modern form, and was mustered out at
Yicksburg on the 18th of November, 1865. The morale and
services of the regiment were such that its Colonel was promoted
Brevet Brigadier-General in consideration of its merited honors.

THE ONE HUNDRED-DATS VOLUNTEERS.

Governor Morton, in obedience to the offer made under his auspices
to the general Government to raise volunteer regiments for one hun-
dred days' service, issued his call on the 23rd of April, 1864. This
movement suggested itself to the inventive genius of tlie war Gov-
ernor as a most important step toward the subjection or annihila-
tion of the military supporters of slavery within a year, and thus
conclude a war, which, notwithstanding its holy claims to the name
of Battles for Freedom, was becoming too protracted, and proving
too detrimental to the best interests of the Union. In answer to
the esteemed Governor's call eight regiments came forward, and
formed The Grand Division of the Volunteers.

The 132d Kegiment, under Col. S. C. Vance, was furnished by
Indianapolis, Shelbyville, Frantlin and Danville, and leaving on
the 18th of May, 1864, reached the fi-ont where it joined the forces
acting in Tennessee.

The 133d Eegiment, raised at Richmond on the 17th of May,
1864, under Col. R. N. Hudson, comprised nine companies, and
followed the 132d.

The 134th Regiment, comprising seven companies, was organ-
ized at Indianapolis on the 25th of Maj, 1864, under Col. James
Gavin, and proceeded immediately to the front.

The 135th Regijient was raised from the volunteers of Bedford,
Noblesville and Goshen, with seven companies from the First Con-
gressional District, under Col. W. C. "Wilson, on the 25th of May,
1864, and left at once en route to the South.

The 136th Regiment comprised ten companies, raised in the
same districts as those contributing to the ISotli, under Col. J. "W.
Foster, and left for Tennessee on the 24th of May, 1864.

The 137th Regiment, under Col. E. J. Robinson, comprising
volunteers from Kokomo, Zanesville, Medora, Sullivan, Rockville,

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 177

and Owen and Lawrence counties, left en route to Tennessee on the
28th of May, 1864, having completed organization the day previous.

The 138th Regiment was formed of seven companies from the
Ninth, with three from the Eleventh Congressional District (un-
reformed), and mustered in at Indianapolis on the 27th of May,
1864, under Col. J. H. Shannon. This fine regiment was re-
ported at the front within a few days.

The 139th Regiment, under Col. Geo. Humphrey, was raised from
volunteers furnished by Kendallville, Lawrenceburg, Elizaville,
Kuightstown, Connersville, Newcastle, Portland, Vevay, New
Albany, Metamora, Columbia City, New Haven and New Phila-
delphia. It was constituted a regiment on the 8th of June, 1864,
and appeared among the defenders in Tennessee during that month.

All these regiments gained distinction, and won an enviable po-
sition in the glorious history of the war and the no less glorious
one of their own State in its relation thereto.

THE president's CALL OF JULY, 1864.

The 140th Regiment was organized with many others, in response
to the call of the nation. [Jnder its Colonel, Thomas J. Brady, it pro-
ceeded to the South on the 15th of November, 1864. Having taken
a most prominent part in all the desperate struggles, round Nash-
ville and Murfreesboro in 1864, to Town Creek Bridge on the 20th
of February, 1865, and completed a continuous round of severe duty
to the end, arrived at Indianapolis for discharge on the 21st of July,
where Governor Morton received it with marked honors.

The 14 1 ST Regiment was only partially raised, and its few com-
panies were incorporated with Col. Brady's command.

The 142d Regiment was recruited at Fort Wayne, under Col. I.
M. Comparet, and was mastered into service at Indianapolis on the
d of November, 1864. After a steady and exceedingly efiective
service, it returned to Indianapolis on the I6th of July, 1865.

THE president's CALL OF DECEMBER, 1864,

Was answered by Indiana in the most material terms. No less
than fourteen serviceable regiments were placed at the disposal of
the General Government.

The 143d Regiment was mustered in, under Col J. T. Grill, on
the 21st February, 1865, reported at Nashville on the 24th, and af-
ter a brief but brilliant service returned to the State on the 21st
October, 1865.

178 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The 144rTu Regiment, under Col. G. W. Riddle, was mustered in
on the 6tli March, 1865, left on the 9th for Harper's Ferry, took an
effective part in the close of the campaign and reported at Indian-
apolis for discharge on the 9th August. 1865.

The 145th Regiment, under Col. W. A. Adams, left Indianapolis
on the 18th of February, 1865, and joining Gen. Steadmau's division
at Chattanooga on the 23d was sent on active service. Its duties
were discharged with rare fidelity until mustered out in January,
1866.

The liBTH Regiment, under Col. M. 0. Welsh, left Indianapolis
on the 11th of March en route to Harper's Ferry, where it was as-
signed to the army of the Shenandoah. The duties ot this regiment
were severe and continuous, to the period of its muster out at Bal-
timore on the 31st of August, 1865.

The 147th Regiment, comprised among other volunteers from
Benton, Lafayette and Henry counties, organized under Col. Milton
Peden on the 13th of March, 1865, at Indianapolis. It shared a
fortune similar to that of the 146th, and returned for discharge on
the 9th of August, 1865.

The 14Sth Regiment, under Col. N. R. Ruckle, left the State
capital on the 28th of February, 1865, and reporting at Nashville,
was sent on guard and garrison duty into the heart of Tennessee.
Returning to Indianapolis on the 8th of September, it received a
final discharge.

The 149th Regiment was organized at Indianapolis by Col. W.
H. Fairbanks, and left on the 3d of March, 1865, for Tennessee,
where it had the honor of receiving the surrender of the rebel
forces, and military stores of Generals Roddy and Polk. The reg- ■
iment was welcomed home by Morton on the 29th of September.

The 150th Regiment, under Col. M. B. Taylor, mustered in on the
9th of March, 1865, left for the South on the 13th and reported at
Harper's Ferry on the 17th. This regiment did guard duty at
Charleston, "Winchester, Stevenson Station, Gordon's Springs, and
after a service characterized by utility, returned on the 9th of
August to Indianapolis for discharge.

The 151sT Regiment, under Col. J. Healy, arrived at Nashville on
the 9th of March, 1865. On the 14th a movement on Tullahoma
was undertaken, and three months later returned to Nashville for
garrison duty to the close of the war. It was mustered out on the
22d of September, 1865.

The 152d Regiment was organized at Indianapolis, under Col.

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 181

W. W Griswold, and left for Harper's Ferry on the 18th of March,
1865. It was attached to the provisional divisions of Shenandoah
Army, and engaged until the 1st of September, when it was dis-
charged at Indianapolis.

The 153d Kegiment was organized at Indianapolis on the 1st of
March, 1865, under Col. O. H. P. Carey. It reported at Louis-
ville, and by order of Gen. Palmer, was held on service in Ken-
tucky, where it was occupied in the exciting but very dangerous
pastime of fighting Southern guerrillas. Later it was posted at
Louisville, until mustered out on the 4th of September, 1865.

The 15iTH Eegiment, organized under Col. Frank Wilcox, left
Indianapolis under Major Simpson, for Parkersburg, W. Virginia,
on the 28th of April, 1865. It was assigned to guard and garrison
duty until its discharge on the 4th of August, 1865.

The 155th Kegiment, recruited throughout the (State, left on the
26th of April for Washington, and was afterward assigned to a
provisional Brigade of the Ninth Army Corps at Alexandria. The
companies of this regiment were scattered over the country, — at
Dover, Centreville, Wilmington, and Salisbury, but becoming re-
united on the 4th of August, 1865, it was mustered out at Dover,
Delaware.

The 156th Battalion, under Lieut.-Colonel Charles M. Smith,
left en route to the Shenandoah Valley on the 27th of April, 1865,
where it continued doing guard duty to the period of its muster
out the 4th of August, 1865, at Winchester, Virginia.

On the return of these regiments to Indianapolis, Gov. Morton
and the people received them with all that characteristic cordiality
and enthusiasm peculiarly their own.

independent cavalry company of INDIANA VOLUNTEEES.

The people of Crawford county, animated with that inspiriting
patriotism which the war drew forth, organized this mounted com-
pany on the 25th of July, 1863, and placed it at the disposal of
the Government, and it was mustered into service by order of the
War Secretary, on the 13th of August, 1863, under Captain L.
Lamb. To the close of the year it engaged in the laudable pursuit
of arresting deserters and enforcing the draft; however, on the
18th of January, 1864, it was reconstituted and incorporated with
the Thirteenth Cavalry, with which it continued to serve until the
treason of Americans against America was conquered.

Sir

182 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

OUR COLORED TROOPS.

The 28th Regiment of Colored Troops was recruited through-
out the State of Indiana, and under Lieut.-Colonel Charles S.
Russell, left Indianapolis for the fronton the 24:th of April, 1864.
The regiment acted very well in its first engagement with the
rebels at "White House, Virginia, and again with Gen. Sheridan's
Cavalry, in the swamps of the Chickahominy. In the battle of
the " Crater," it lost half its roster; but their place was soon filled
by other colored recruits from the State, and Russell promoted to
the Colonelcy, and afterward to Brevet Brigadier-General, when he
was succeeded in the command by Major Thomas H. Logan.
During the few months of its active service it accumulated quite a
history, and was ultimately discharged, on the Sth of January,
1866, at Indianapolis.

batteries of light artillery.

First Battery, organized at Evansville, under Captain Martin
Klauss, and mustered in on the 16th of August, 1861, joined Gen.
Fremont's army immediately, and entering readily upon its salu-
tary course, aided in the capture of 950 rebels and their position
at Blackwater creek. On March the 6th, 1862 at Elkhorn Tavern,
and on the 8th at Pea Ridge, the battery performed good service.
Port Gibson, Champion Hill, Jackson, the Teche country, Sabine
Cross Roads, Grand Encore, all tell of its efficacy. In 1864 it was
subjected to reorganization, when Lawrence Jacoby was raised to
the Captiancy, vice Klauss resigned. After a long term of useful
service, it was mustered out at Indianapolis on the 18th of August,
1865.

Second Battery was organized, under Captain D. G. Rabb, at
Indianapolis on the 9th of August, 1861, and one month later pro-
ceeded to the front. It participated in the campaign against Col.
Coffee's irregular troops and the rebellious Indians of the Cherokee
nation. From Lone Jack, Missouri, to Jenkin's Ferry and Fort
Smith it won signal honors until its reorganization in 1864, and
even after, to June, 1865, it maintained a very fair reputation.

The Third Battery, under Capt. W. W. Frybarger, was organ-
ized and mustered in at Connersville on the 24th of August, 1861,
and proceeded immediately to join Fremont's Army of the Mis-
eouri. Moon's Mill, Kirksville, Meridian, Fort de Russy, Alex-
andria, Round Lake, Tupelo, Clinton and Tallahatchie are names

HISTORY OF INDIANA 183

which may be engraven on its guns. It participated in the affairs
before Nashville on the 15th and 16th of December, 1864, when
General Hood's Army was put to route, and at Fort Blakely, out-
side Mobile, after which it returned home to report for discharge,
August 21, 1865.

The Fourth Battery, recruited in La Porte, Porter and Lake
counties, reported at the front early in October, 1861, and at once
assumed a prominent place in the army of Gen. Buell. Again
under Rosencrans and McCook and under General Sheridan at
Stone Kiver, the services of this battery were much praised, and it
retained its well-earned reputation to the very day of its muster out
— the 1st of August, 1865. Its first organization was completed
under Capt. A. K. Bush, and reorganized in Oct., 1864, under Capt
B. F. Johnson.

The Fifth Battery was furnished by La Porte, Allen, Whitley
and Noble counties, organized under Capt. Peter Simonson, and mus-
tered into service on the 22d of November, 1861. It comprised
four six pounders, two being rifled cannon, and two twelve-pounder
Howitzers with a force of 158 men. Reporting at Camp Gil-
bert, Louisville, on the 29th, it was shortly after assigned to the
division of Gen. Mitchell, at Bacon Creek. During its term, it
served in twenty battles and numerous petty actions, losing its Cap-
tain at Pine Mountain. The total loss accruing to the battery was
84 men and officers and four guns. It was mustered out on the
20th of July, 1864.

The Sixth Battery was recruited at Evansville, under Captain
Frederick Behr, and left, on the 2d of Oct., 1861, for the front,
reporting at Henderson, Kentucky, a few days after. Early in
1862 it joined Gen. Sherman's army at Paducah, and participated
in the battle of Shiloh, on the 6th of April. Its history grew in
brilliancy until the era of peace insured a cessation of its great
labors.

The Seventh Battery comprised volunteers from Terre Haute,
Arcadia, Evansville, Salem, Lawrenceburg, Columbus, Vin-
cennes and Indianapolis, under Samuel J. Harris as its first
Captain, who was succeeded by G. R. Shallow and O. H. Mor-
gan after its reorganization. From the siege of Corinth to the
capture of Atlanta it performed vast services, and returned to
Indianapolis on the 11th of July, 1865, to be received by the peo-
ple and hear its history from the lips of the veteran patriot and
Governor of the State.

184 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Eighth Battery, under Captain G. T. Cochran, arrived at
the front on the 26th of February, 1862, and subsequently CTitered
upon its real duties at the siege of Corinth. It served with dis-
tinction throughout, and concluded a well-made campaign under
"Will Stokes, who was appointed Captain of the companies with
which it was consolidated in March, 1865.

The I^iNTH Battery. The organization of this battery was
perfected at Indianapolis, on the 1st of January, 1862, under Capt.
N. S. Thompson. Moving to the front it participated in the aftairs
of Shiloh, Corinth, Queen's Hill, Meridian, Fort Dick Taylor, Fort
de Russy, Henderson's Hill, Pleasant Hill, Cotile Landing, Bayou
Rapids, Mansura, Chicot, and many others, winning a name in
each engagement. The explosion of the steamer Eclipse at Johnson-
ville, above Paducah, on Jan. 27, 1865, resulted in the destruction of
58 men, leaving only ten to represent the battery. The survivors
reached Indianapolis on the 6th of March, and were mustered out.

The Tenth Battery was recruited at Lafayette, and mustered in
under Capt. Jerome B. Cox, in January, 1861. Having passed
through the Kentucky campaign against Gen. Bragg, it partici-
pated in many of the great engagements, and finally returned to
report for discharge on the 6th of July, 1864, having, in the mean-
time, won a very fair fame.

The Eleventh Battery was organized at Lafayette, and mus-
tered in at Indianapolis under Capt. Arnold Sutermeister, on the
17th of December, 1861. On most of the principal battle-fields,
from Shiloh, in 1862, to the capture of Atlanta, it maintained a high
rejiutation for military excellence, and after consolidation with the
Eighteenth, mustered out on the 7th of June, 1865.

Tiie Twelfth Battery was recruited at JefFersonville and sub-
sequently mustered in at Indianapolis. On the 6th of March, 1862,
it reached Nashville, having been previously assigned to Buell's
Army. In April its Captain, G. W. Sterling, resigned, and the
position devolved on Capt. James E. White, who, in turn, was suc-
ceeded by James A. Dunwoody. The record of the battery holds
a first place in the history of the period, and enabled both men and
officers to look back with pride upon the battle-fields of the land.
It was ordered home in June, 1865, and on reaching Indianapolis,
on the 1st of July, was mustered out on the 7th of that month.

The Thirteenth Battery was organized under Captain Sewell
Coulson, during the winter of 1861, at Indianapolis, and proceeded
to the front in February, 1862. During the subsequent months it

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 185

was occupied in the pursuit of John H. Morgan's raiders, and
aided effectively in driving them from Kentucky. This artillery
company returned from the South on the 4th of July, 1865, and
were discharged the day following.

The FouETEENTH Batteet, recruited in "Wabash, Miami, Lafay-
ette, and Huntington counties, under Captain M. H. Kid d, and
Lieutenant J. W. H. McGuire, left Indianapolis on the 11th of
April, 1S62, and within a few months one portion of it was cap-
tured at Lexington by Gen. Forrest's great cavalry command. The
main battery lost two guns and two men at Guntown, on the Mis-
sissippi, but proved more successful at Nashville and Mobile. It
arrived home on the 29th of August, 1865, received a public wel-
come, and its final discharge.

The Fifteenth Battekt, under Captain I. C. H. Von Sehlin,
was retained on duty from the date of its organization, at Indian-
apolis, until the 5th of July, 1862, when it was moved to Harper's
Ferry. Two months later the gallant defense of Maryland Heights
was set at naught by the rebel Stonewall Jackson, and the entire
garrison surrendered. Being paroled, it was reorganized at Indian-
apolis, and appeared again in the field in March, 1863, where it
won a splendid renown on every well-fought field to the close of
the war. It was mustered out on the 24th of June, 1865.

The Sixteenth Batteet was organized at Lafayette, under
Capt. Charles A. Nay lor, and on the Ist of June, 1862, left for
Washington. Moving to the front with Gen. Pope's command, it
participated in the battle of Slaughter Mountain, on the 9th of
August, and South Mountain, and Antietam, under Gen. McClel-
lan. This battery was engaged in a large number of general en-
gagements and flying column affairs, won a very favorable record,
and returned on the 5th of July, 1865.

The Seventeenth Batteey, under Capt. Milton L. Miner, was
mustered in at Indianapolis, on the 20th of May, 1862, left for the
front on the 5th of July, and subsequently engaged in the Gettys-
burg expedition, was present at Harper's Ferry, July 6, 1863, and
at Opequan on the 19th of September. Fisher's Hill, New Mar-
ket, and Cedar Creek brought it additional honors, and won from
Gen. Sheridan a tribute of praise for its service on these battle
grounds. Ordered from Winchester to Indianapolis it was mus-
tered out there on the 3d of July, 1865.

The Eighteenth Batteet, under Capt. Eli Lilly, left for the

186 HISTORY UF INDIANA.

front in August, 1862, but did not take a leading part in the cam-
paign until 1863, when, under Gen. Rosencrans, it appeared prom-
inent at Hoover's Gap. From this period to the affairs of West
Point and Macon, it performed first-class service, and returned to
its State on the 25th of June, 1865.

The Nineteenth Battery was mustered into service at Indian-
apolis, on the 5th of August, 1862, under Capt. S. J. Harris, and
proceeded immediately afterward to the front, where it participated
in the campaign against Gen. Bragg. It was present at every post
of danger to the end of the war, when, after the surrender of John-
son's army, it returned to Indianapolis. Reaching that city on
the 6th of June, 1865, it was treated to a public reception and
received the congratulations of Gov. Morton. Four days later it
was discharged.

The Twentieth Battery, organized under Capt. Frank A. Rose,
left the State capital on the 17th of December, 1862, for the front,
and reported immediately at Henderson, Kentucky. Subsequently
Captain Rose resigned, and, in 1863, under Capt. Osborn, turned
over its guns to the 11th Indiana Battery, and was assigned to the
charge of siege guns at Nashville. Gov. Morton had the battery
supplied with new field pieces, and'by the 5th of October, 1863, it
was again in the field, where it won many honors under Sherman,
and continued to exercise a great influence until its return on the
23d of June, 1865.

The Twenty-first Battery recruited at Indianapolis, under the
direction of Captain "W. W. Andrew, left on the 9th of September,
1862, for Covington, Kentucky', to aid in its defense against the
advancing forces of Gen. Kirby Smith. It was engaged in numerous
military affairs and may be said to acquire many honors, although
its record is stained with the names of seven deserters. The battery
was discharged on the 21st of June, 1865.

The Twenty-second Battery was mustered in at Indianapolis
on the 15th of December, 1862, under Capt. B. F. Denning, and
moved at once to the front. It took a very conspicuous part in the
pursuit of Morgan's Cavalry, and in many other affairs. It threw
the first shot into Atlanta, and lost its Captain, who was killed in
the skirmish line, on the 1st of July. "While the list of casualties
numbers only 35, that of desertions numbers 37. This battery was
received with public honors on its return, the 25th of June, 1865,
and mustered out on the 7th of the same month.

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 187

The TwENTT-THiED Battery, recruited in October 1862, and
mustered in on the 8th of November, under Capt. I. H. Myers, pro-
ceeded south, after having rendered very eifieient services at home
in guarding the camps of rebel prisoners. In July, 1865, the battery
took an active part, under General Boyle's command, in routing
and capturing the raiders at Brandenburgh, and subsequently to
the close of the war performed very brilliant exploits, reaching
Indianapolis in June, 1865. It was discharged ou the 27th of that
month.

The Twenty-fourth Battery, under Capt. I. A. Simms, was
enrolled for service on the 29th of November, 1862; remained
at Indianapolis on duty until the ISthof March, 1863, when
it left for the field. From its participation in the Cumberland
River campaign, to its last engagement at Columbia, Tennessee, it
aided materially in bringing victory to the Union ranks and made
for itself a widespread fame. Arriving at Indianapolis on the 2Sth
of July, it was publicly received, and in five days later disembodied.

The Twenty-fifth Battery was recruited in September and Oc-
tober, 1864, and mustered into service for one year, under Capt.
Frederick C. Sturm. December 13th, it reported at Nashville, and
took a prominent part in the defeat of Gen. Hood's army. Its
duties until July, 1865, were continuous, when it returned to
report for final discharge.

The Twenty-sixth Battery, or "Wilder's Battery," was re-
cruited under Capt. I. T. Wilder, of Greensburg, in May, 1861; but
was not mustered in as an artillery company. Incorporating itself
with a regiment then forming at Indianapolis it was mustered as
company "A," of the 17th Infantry, with Wilder as Lieutenant-
Colonel of the regiment. Subsequently, at Elk Water, Virginia,
it was converted into the "First Independent Battery," and became
known as " Rigby's Battery." The record of this battery is as
brilliant as any won during the war. On every field it has won a
distinct reputation; it was well worthy the enthusiastic reception
given to it on its return to Indianapolis on the 11th and 12th of
July, 1865. During its term of service it was subject to many
transmutations; but in every phase of its brief history, areputation
for gallantry and patriotism was maintained which now forms a
living testimonial to its services to the public.

The total number of battles in the " War of the Rebellion " in
which the patriotic citizens of the great and noble State of Indiana
were more or less engaged, was as follows:

18S

HISTOET OF INDIANA.

Locality. No. of Battles. Locality. No of Battles.

Virginia 90 Maryland 7

Tennessee 51 Texas 3

Georgia 41 South Carolina 2

Mississippi 24 Indian Territory 2

Arkansas 19 Pennsylvania 1

Kentucky 16 Ohio - 1

Louisana 15 Indiana 1

North Carolina.

The regiments sent forth to the defense of the Republic in th e
hour of its greatest peril, when a host of her own sons, blinded by
some unholy infatuation, leaped to arms that they might trample
upon the liberty-giving principles of the nation, have been passed
in very brief review. The authorities chosen for the dates, names,
and figures are the records of the State, and the main subject is
based upon the actions of those 267,000 gallant men of Indiana
who rushed to arms in defense of all for which their fathers bled,
leaving their wives and children and homes in the guardianship of
a truly paternal Government.

The relation of Indiana to the Republic was then established;
for when the population of the State, at the time her sons went
forth to participate in war for the maintenance of the Union, is
brought into comparison with all other States and countries, it will
be apparent that the sacrifices made by Indiana from 1861-'65
equal, if not actually exceed, the noblest of those recorded in the
history of ancient or modern times.

Unprepared for the terrible inundation of modern wickedness,
which threatened to deluge the country in a sea of blood and rob,
a people of their richest, their most prized inheritance, the State
rose above all precedent, and under the benign influence of patriot-
ism, guided by the well-directed zeal of a wise Governor and
Government, sent into the field an army that in numbers was
gigantic, and in moral and physical excellence never equaled

It is laid down in the ofiicial reports, furnished to the War De-
partment, that over 200,000 troops were specially organized to aid
in crushing the legions of the slave-holder; that no less than 50,000
militia were armed to defend the State, and that the large, but abso-
lutely necessary number of commissions issued was 17,114. All
this proves the scientific skill and military economy exercised by
the Governor, and brought to the aid of the people in a most terri-
ble emergency; for he, with some prophetic sense of the gravity of
the situation, saw that unless the greatest powers of the Union
were put forth to crush the least justifiable and most pernicious

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 18!>

of all rebellions holding a place in the record of nations, the best
blood of the country would flow in a vain attempt to avert a catas-
trophe which, if prolonged for many years, would result in at least
the moral and commercial ruin of the country.

The part which Indiana took in the war against the Rebellion is
one of which the citizens of the State may well be proud. In the
number of troops furnished, and in the amount of voluntary con-
tributions rendered, Indiana, in proportion and wealth, stands
equal to any of her sister States. " It is also a subject of gratitude
and thankfulness," said Gov. Morton, in his message to the Legis-
lature, " that, while the number of troops furnished by Indiana
alone in this great contest would have done credit to a first-class
nation, measured by the standard of previous wars, not a single
battery or battalion from this State has brought reproach upon the
national flag, and no disaster of the war can be traced to any want
of fidelity, courage or efficiency on the part of any Indiana officer.
The endurance, heroism, intelligence and skill of the officers and
soldiers sent forth by Indiana to do battle for the Union, have shed
a luster on our beloved State, of which any people might justly be
proud. Without claiming superiority over our loyal sister States,
it is but justice to the brave men who have represented us on
almost every battle-field of the war, to say that their deeds have
placed Indiana in the front rank of those heroic States which
rushed to the rescue of the imperiled Government of the nation.
The total number of troops furnished by the State for all terms of
service exceeds 200,000 men, much the greater portion of them
being for three years; and in addition thereto not less than 50,000
State militia have from time to time been called into active service
to repel rebel raids and defend our southern border from inva-

AFTEB THE WAE.

In 1867 the Legislature comprised 91 Republicans and 59 Dem-
ocrats. Soon after the commencement of the session. Gov. Morton
resigned his office in consequence of having been elected to the U.
S. Senate, and Lieut.-Gov. Conrad Baker assumed the Executive
chair during the remainder of Morton's term. This Legislature,
by a very decisive vote, ratified the 14th amendment to the Federal
Constitution, constituting all persons born in the country or sub-
ject to its jurisdiction, citizens of the United States and of the
State wherein they reside, without regard to race or color; reduc-

190 HISTOKY OF INDIANA

ing the Congressional representation in any State in which there
should be a restriction of the exercise of the elective franchise on
account of race or color; disfranchising persons therein named
who shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the
United States; and declaring that the validity of the public debt
of the United States authorized by law, shall not be questioned.

This Legislature also passed an act providing for the registry of
votes, the punishment of fraudulent practices at elections, and for
the apportionment and compensation of a Board of Registration ;
this Board to consist, in each township, of two freeholders appointed
by the County Commissioners, together with the trustee of such
township; in cities the freeholders are to be appointed in each
ward by the city council. The measures of this law are very strict,
and are faithfully executed. No cries of fraud in elections are
heard in connection with Indiana.

This Legislature also divided the State into eleven Congressional
Districts and apportioned their representation; enacted a law for
the protection and indemnity of all oflBcers and soldiers of the
United States and soldiers of the Indiana Legion, for acts done in
the military service of the United States, ai%d in the military ser-
vice of the State, and in enforcing the laws and preserving the
peace of the country; made definite appropriations to the several
benevolent institutions of the State, and adopted several measures
for the encouragement of education, etc.

In 1868, Indiana was the first in the field of national politics,
both the principal parties holding State conventions early in the
year. The Democrats nominated T. A. Hendricks for Governor,
and denounced in their platform the reconstruction policy of the
Republicans; recommended that United States treasury notes be
substituted for national bank currency; denied that the General
Government had a right to interfere with the question of suffrage
in any of the States, and opposed negro suffrage, etc. ; while the
Republicans nominated Conrad Baker for Governor, defended its
reconstruction policy, opposed a further contraction of the currency,
etc. The campaign was an exciting one, and Mr. Baker was
elected Governor by a majority of only 961. In the Presidential
election that soon followed the State gave Grant 9,572 more than
Seymour.

During 1868 Indiana presented claims to the Government for
about three and a half millions dollars for expenses incurred in the
war, and $1,958,917.94 was allowed. Also, this year, a legislative

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

commission reported that $413,599.48 were allowed to parties suf-
fering loss by the Morgan raid.

This year Governor Baker obtained a site for the Honse of
Eefuge. (See a subsequent page.) The Soldiers' and Seamen's
Home, near Knightstown, originally established by private enter-
prise and benevolence, and adopted by the Legislature of the
previous year, was in a good condition. Up to that date the insti-
tution had afforded relief and temporary subsistence to 400 men
who had been disabled in the war. A substantial brick building
had been built for the home, while the old buildings were used for
an orphans' department, in which were gathered 86 children of
deceased soldiers.

DIVORCE LAWS.

By some mistake or liberal design, the early statute laws of
Indiana on the subject of divorce were rather more loose than those
of most other States in this Union; and this subject had been a
matter of so much jest among the public, that in 1870 the Governor
recommended to the Legislature a reform in this direction, which
was pretty effectually carried out. Since that time divorces can
be granted only for the following causes: 1. Adultery. 2. Impo-
tency existing at the time of marriage. 3. Abandonment for two
years. 4. Cruel and inhuman treatment of one party by the other.
5. Habitual drunkenness of either party, or the failure of the hus-
band to make reasonable provision for the family. 6 The failure
of the husband to make reasonable provision for the family for a
period of two years. 7. The coavictioa of either party of an infamous

FINANCIAL.

Were it not for political government the pioneers would have got
along without money much longer than they did. The pressure of
governmental needs was somewhat in advance of the monetary
income of the first settlers, and the little taxation required to carry
on the government seemed great and even oppressive, especially at
certain periods.

In November, 1821, Gov. Jennings convened the Legislature in
extra session to provide for the payment of interest on the State
debt and a part of the principal, amounting to $20,000. It was
thought that a sufiScient amount would be realized in the notes of
the State bank and its branches, although they were considerably
depreciated Said the Governor: "It will be oppressive if the
State^ after the paper of this institution (State bank) was author-
ized to be circulated in revenue, should be prevented by any assign,
ment of the evidences of existing debt, from discharging at least
so much of that debt with the paper of the bank as will absorb the
collections of the present year; especially when their notes, after
being made receivable by the agents of tlie State, became greatly
depreciated by great mismanagement on the part of the bank
itself. It ought not to be expected that a public loss to the State
should be avoided by resorting to any measures which would not .
comport with correct views of public justice; nor should it be
anticipated that the treasury of the United States would ultimately
adopt measures to secure an uncertain debt which would inter-
fere with arrangements calculated to adjust the demand against the
State without producing any additional embarrassment."

The state of the public debt was indeed embarrassing, as the
bonds which had been executed in its behalf had been assigned.
The exciting cause of this proceeding consisted in the machinations
of unprincipled speculators. Whatever disposition the principal
bank may have made of the funds deposited by the United States,
the connection of interest between the steam-mill company and the
bank, and the extraordinary accommodations, as well as their amount,
effected by arrangements of the steam-mill agency and some of
the officers of the bank, were among the principal causes which

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

had prostrated the paper circulating medium of the State, so far as it
was dependent on the State bank and its branches. An abnormal
state of affairs like this very naturally produced a blind disburse-
ment of the fund to some extent, and this disbursement would be
called by almost every one an " unwise administration."

During the first 16 years of this century, the belligerent condi-
tion of Europe called for agricultural supplies from America, and
the consequent high price of grain justified even the remote pio-
neers of Indiana in undertaking the tedious transportation of the
products of the soil which the times forced upon them. The large
disbursements made by the general Government among the peo-
ple naturally engendered a rage for speculation; numerous banks
with fictitious capital were established; immense issues of paper
were made; and the circulating medium of the country was in-
creased fourfold in the course of two or three years. This infla-
tion produced the consequences which always follow such a scheme,
namely, unfounded visions of wealth and splendor and the wild
investments which result in ruin to the many and wealth to the
few. The year 1821 was consequently one of great financial panic,
and was the first experienced by the early settlers of the West.

In 1822 the new Governor, "William Hendricks, took a hopeful
view of the situation, referring particularly to the " agricultural
and social happiness of the State." The crops were abundant this
year, immigration was setting in heavily and everything seemed to
have an upward look. But the customs of the white race still com-
pelling them to patronize European industries, combined with the
remoteness of the surplus produce of Indiana from European mar-
kets, constituted a serious drawback to the accumulation of wealth.
Such a state of things naturally changed the habits of the people
to some extent, at least for a short time, assimilating them to those
of more primitive tribes. This change of custom, however, was
not severe and protracted enough to change the intelligent and
social nature of the people, and they arose to their normal height
on the very first opportunity.

In 1822-'3, before speculation started up again, the surplus
money was invested mainly in domestic manufactories instead of
other and wilder commercial enterprises. Home manufactories
were what the people needed to make them more independent.
They not only gave employment to thousands whose services were
before that valueless, but also created a market for a great portion

196 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

of the surplus produce of the farmers. A part of the surplus cap-
ital, however, was also sunk in internal improvements, some of
which were unsuccessful for a time, but eventually proved remu-
nerative.

Noah Noble occupied the Executive chair of the State from 1831
to 1837, commencing his duties amid peculiar embarrassments.
The crops of 1832 were short, Asiatic cholera came sweeping along
the Ohio and into the interior of the State, and the Black Hawk war
raged in the Northwest, — all these at once, and yet the work of
internal improvements was actually begun .

STATE BANK.

The State bank of Indiana was established by law January 28,
1884. The act of the Legislature, by its own terms, ceased to be a
law, January 1, 1857. At the time of its organization in 1834, its
outstanding circulation was $4,208,725, with a debt due to the insti-
tution, principally from citizens of the State, of $6,095,368. During
the years 1857-'5S the bank redeemed nearly its entire circulation,
providing for the redemption of all outstanding obligations; at this
time it had collected from most of its debtors the money which they
owed. The amounts of the State's interest in the stock of the bank
was $1,390,000, and the money thus invested was procured by the
issue of five per cent bonds, the last of which was payable July 1, 1866.
The nominal profits of the bank were $2,780,604.36. By the law
creating the sinking fund, that fund was appropriated, first, to pay
the principal and interest on the bonds; secondly, the expenses of
the Commissioners; and lastly the cause of common-school educa-
tion.

The stock in all the branches authorized was subscribed by indi-
viduals, and the installment paid as required by the charter. The
loan authorized for the payment on the stock allotted to the State,
amounting to $500,000, was obtained at a premium of 1.05 per
per cent, on five per cent, stock, making the sum of over $5,000 on
the amount borrowed. In 1836 we find that the State bank was
doing good service; agricultural products were abundant, and the
market was good; consequently the people were in the full enjoy-
ment of all the blessings of a free government.

By the year 1843 the State was experiencing the disasters and
embarassment consequent upon a system of over-banking, and its
natural progeny, over-trading and deceptive speculation. Such a
state of things tends to relax the hand of industry by creating false

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 197

notions of wealth, and tempt to sudden acquisitions by means as delu-
sive in their results as they are contrary to a primary law of nature.
The people began more than ever to see the necessity of falling
back upon that branch of industry for which Indiana, especially
at that time, was particularly fitted, namely, agriculture, as the
true and lasting source of substantial wealth.

Gov. Whitcomb, 1843-'49, succeeded well in maintaining the
credit of the State. Measures of compromise between the State
and its creditors were adopted by which, ultimately, the public
works, although incomplete, were given in payment for the claims
against the Government.

At the close of his term. Gov. Whitcomb was elected to the
Senate of the United States, and from December, 1848, to Decem-
ber, 1849, Lieut-Gov. Paris C. Dunning was acting Governor.

In 1851 a general banking law was adopted which gave a new
impetus to the commerce of the State, and opened the way for a
broader volume of general trade; but this law was the source of
many abuses; currency was expanded, a delusive idea of wealth
again prevailed, and as a consequence, a great deal of damaging
speculation was indulged in.

In 1857 the charter of the State bank expired, and the large
gains to the State in that institution were directed to the promotion
of common-school education.

WEALTH AND PEOQEESS.

During the war of the Eebellion the financial condition of the
people was of course like that of the other Northern States generally.
1870 found the State in a very prosperous condition. October 31
of this year, the date of the fiscal report, there was a surplus of
$373,249 in the treasury. The receipts of the year amounted to
$3,605,639, and the disbursements to $2,943,600, leaving a balance
of $1,035,288. The total debt of the State in November, 1871, was
$3,937,821.

At the present time the principal articles of export from the State
are flour and pork. Nearly all the wheat raised within the State
is manufactured into flour within its limits, especially in the north-
ern part . The pork business is the leading one in the southern
part of the State.

"When we take into consideration the vast extent of railroad lines
in this State, in connection with the agricultural and mineral
resources, both developed and undeveloped, as already noted, we can

198 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

eee what a substantial foundation exists for the future welfare of
this great commonwealth. Almost every portion of the State is j
coming up equally. The disposition to monopolize does not exist
to a greater degree than is desirable or necessary for healthy compe-
tition. Speculators in flour, pork and other commodities appeared
during the war, but generally came to ruin at their own game.
The agricultural community here is an independent one, under-
standing its rights, and " knowing them will maintain them."

Indiana is more a manufacturing State, also, than many imagine.
It probably has the greatest wagon and carriage manufactory in the
world. In 1875 the total number of manufacturing establishments
in this State was 16,812; number of steam engines, 3,684, with a
total horse-power of 114,961; the total horse-power of water wheels,
38,614; number of hands employed in the manufactories, 86,402;
capital employed, is $117,462,161; wages paid, $35,461,987; cost of
material, $104,321,632; value of products, 1301.304,271. These
figures are on an average about twice what they were only five years
previously, at which time they were about double what they were
ten years before that. In manufacturing enterprise, it is said that
Indiana, in proportion to her population, is considerably in advance
of Illinois and Michigan.

In 1870 the assessed valuation of the real estate in Indiana was
$460,120,974; of personal estate, $203,334,070; true valuation of
both, $1,268,180,543. According to the evidences of increase at
that time, the value of taxable property in this State must be double
the foregoing figures. This is utterly astonishing, especially when
we consider what a large matter it is to double the elements of a
large and wealthy State, compared with its increase in infancy.

The taxation for State purposes in 1870 amounted to $2,943,078;
for county purposes, $4,654,476; and for municipal purposes,
$3,193,577. The total county debt of Indiana in 1870 was $1,127,-
269, and the total debt of towns, cities, etc., was $2,523,934.

In the compilation of this statistical matter we have before us the
statistics of every element of progress in Indiana, in the U. S.
Census Reports; but as it would be really improper for us further
to burden these pages with tables or columns of large numbers, we
will conclude by remarking that if any one wishes further details in
these matters, he can readily find them in the Census Reports of
the Government in any city or village in the country. Besides,
almost any one can obtain, free of charge, from his representative in

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 199

Congress, all these and other public documents in which he may be
interested.

INTEENAL IMPEOVEMENTS.

This subject began to be agitated as early as 1818, during the
administratioa of Governor Jennings, who, as well as all the
Governors succeeding him to 1843, made it a special point in their
messages to the Legislature to urge the adoption of measures for
the construction of highways and canals and the improvement of
the navigation of rivers. Gov. Hendricks in 1822 specified as the
most important improvement the navigation of the Falls of the
Ohio, the Wabash and White rivers, and other streams, and the
construction of the National and other roads through the State.

In 1826 Governor Ray considered the construction of roads and
canals as a necessity to place the State on an equal financial footing
with the older States East, and in 1829 he added: "This subject
can never grow irksome, since it must be the source of the bless-
ings of civilized life. To secure its benefits is a duty enjoined upon
the Legislature by the obligations of the social compact."

In 1830 the people became much excited over the project of con
necting the streams of the country by " The National New York
& Mississippi railroad." The National road and the Michigan
and Ohio turnpike were enterprises in which the people and Legis-
lature of Indiana were interested. The latter had already been the
cause of much bitter controversy, and its location was then the
subject of contention.

In 1832 the work of internal improvements fairly commenced,
despite the partial failure of the crops, the Black Hawk war and
the Asiatic cholera. Several war parties invaded the Western
settlements, exciting great alarm and some suffering. This year
the canal commissioners completed the task assigned them and had
negotiated the canal bonds in New York city, to the amount of
$100,000, at a premium of 13^ per cent., on terms honorable to the
State and advantageous to the work. Before the close of tnis year
$54,000 were spent for the improvement of the Michigan road, and
$52,000 were realized from the sale of lands appropriated for its
construction. In 1832, 32 miles of the Wabash and Erie canal was
placed under contract and work commenced. A communication
was addressed to the Governor of Ohio, requesting him to call the
attention of the Legislature of that State to the subject of the
extension of the canal from the Indiana line through Ohio to tfce

200

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Lake. In compliance with this request, Governor Lucas promptly
laid the subject before the Legislature of the State, and, in a spirit
of courtesy, resolutions were adopted bj that bodj, stipulating that
if Ohio should ultimately decline to undertake the completion of
that portion of the work within her limits before the time fixed by
the act of Congress for the completion of the canal, she would, on
just and equitable terms, enable Indiana to availherself of the bene-
fit of the lands granted, by authorizing her to sell them and invest
the proceeds in the stock of a company to be incorporated by Ohio;
and that she would give Indiana notice of her final determination
on or before January 1, 1838. The Legislature of Ohio also
authorized and invited the agent of the State of Indiana to select,
survey and set apart the lands lying within that State. In keeping
with this policy Governor Noble, in 1834:, said: "With a view of
engaging in works of internal improvement, the propriety of
adopting a general plan or system, having reference to the several
portions of the State, and the connection of one with the other,
naturally suggests itself. No work should be commenced but such
as would be of acknowledged public utility, and when completed
would form a branch of some general system. In view of this
object, the policy of organizing a Board of Public Works is again
respectfully suggested." The Governor also called favorable atten-
tion to the Lawrenceburg & Indianapolis railway, for which a
charter had been granted.

In 1835 the Wabash & Erie canal was pushed rapidly forward.
The middle division, extending from the St. Joseph dam to the
forks of the Wabash, about 32 miles, was completed, for about
$232,000, including all repairs. Upon this portion of the line nav-
igation was opened on July 4, which day the citizens assembled
" to witness the mingling of the waters of the St. Joseph with
those of the Wabash, uniting the waters of the northern chain of
lakes with those of the Gulf of Mexico in the South." On other
parts of the line the work progressed with speed, and the sale of
canal lands was unusually active

In 1836 the first meeting of the State Board of Internal Im-
provement was convened and entered upon the discharge of its
numerous and responsible duties. Having assigned to each mem-
ber the direction and superintendence of a portion of the work,
the next duty to be performed preparatory to the various spheres of
active service, was that of procuring the requisite number of
engineers. A delegation was sent to the Eastern cities, but returned

Jr-

Li-

HISTORT OF INDIANA. 201

without engaging an Engineer-in-Chief for the roads and railways,
and without the desired number for the subordinate station; but
after considerable delay the Board was fully organized and put in
operation. Under their management work on public improve-
ments was successful; the canal progressed steadily; the naviga-
tion of the middle division, from Fort "Wayne to Huntington, was
uninterrupted; 16 miles of the line between Huntington and La
Pontaine creek were filled with water this year and made ready for
navigation ; and the remaining 20 miles were completed, except a
portion of the locks; from La Fontaine creek to Logansport prog-
ress was made; the line from Georgetown to Lafayette was placed
under contract ; about 30 miles of the Whitewater canal, extending
from Lawrenceburg through the beautiful valley of the White-
water to Brookville, were also placed under contract, as also 23
miles of the Central canal, passing through Indianapolis, on which
work was commenced; also about 20 miles of the southern divis-
ion of this work, extending from Evansville into the interior,
were also contracted for; and on the line of the Cross-Cut canal,
from Terre Haute to the intersection of the Central canal, near
the mouth of Eel river, a commencement was also made on all the
heavy sections. All this in 1836.

Early in this year a party of engineers was organized, and
directed to examine into the practicability of the Michigan &
Erie canal line, then proposed. The report of their operations
favored its expediency. A party of engineers was also fitted out,
who entered upon the field of service of the Madison & Lafayette
railroad, and contracts were let for its construction from Madison
to Vernon, on which work was vigorously commenced. Also, con-
tracts were let for grading and bridging the New Albany & Vin-
cennes road from the former point to Paoli, about 40 milee.
Other roads were also undertaken and surveyed, so that indeed a
stupendous system of internal improvement was undertaken, and
as Gov. Noble truly remarked, upon the issue of that vast enter-
prise the State of Indiana staked her fortune. She had gone too
far to retreat.

In 1837, when Gov. Wallace took the Executive chair, the
reaction consequent upon '"over work" by the State in the internal
improvement scheme began to be felt by the people. They feared
a State debt was being incurred from which they could never be
extricated; but the Governor did all he could throughout the term
of his administration to keep up the courage of the citizens. He

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

told them that the astonishing success so far, surpassed even the
hopes of the most sanguine, and that the flattering auspices of the
future were sufficient to dispel every doubt and quiet every fear.
Notwithstanding all his efi'orts, however, the construction of pub-
lic works continued to decline, and in his last message he exclaimed:
" Never before — I speak it advisedly — never before have you wit-
nessed a period in our local history that more urgently called for
the exercise of all the soundest and best attributes of grave and
patriotic legislators than the present. * * * ^j^g

truth is — and it would be folly to conceal it — we have our hands
full — full to overflowing; and therefore, to sustain ourselves, to
preserve the credit and character of the State unimpaired, aud to
continue her hitherto unexampled march to wealth and distinction,
we have not an hour of time, nor a dollar of money, nor a hand
employed in labor, to squander and dissipate upon mere objects of
idleness, or taste, or amusement."

The State had borrowed $3,827,000 for internal improvement pur-
poses, of which $1,327,000 was for the Wabash & Erie canal and
the remainder for other works. The five per cent, interest on
debts — about $200,000 — which the State had to pay, had become
burdensome, as her resources for this purpose were only two,
besides direct taxation, and they were small, namely, the interest
on the balances due for canal lands, and the proceeds of the third
installment of the surplus revenue, both amounting, in 1838,
to about $45,000.

In August, 1839, all work ceased on these improvements, with
one or two exceptions, and most of the contracts were surrendered
to the State. This was done according to an act of the Legislature
providing for the couipeiisation of contractors by the issue of
treasury notes. In addition to this state of aflairs, the Legisla-
ture of 1839 had made no provision for the payment of interest on
the State debt incurred for internal improvements. Concerning
this situation Gov. Bigger, in 1840, said that either to go ahead
with the works or to abandon them altogether would be equally
ruinous to the State, the implication being that the people should
wait a little while for a breathing spell and then take hold again.

Of course much individual indebtedness was created during the
progress of the work on internal improvement. When operations
ceased in 1839, and prices fell at the same time, the people were
left in a great measure without the means of commanding money
to pay their debts. This condition of private enterprise more than

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ever rendered direct taxation inexpedient. Hence it became the
policy of Gov. Bigger to provide the means of paying the interest
on the State debt without increasing the rate of taxation, and to
continue that portion of the public woi'ks that could be immedi-
ately completed, and from which the earliest returns could be
expected.

In 1840 the system embraced ten different works, the most im-
portant of which was the "Wabash & Erie canal. The aggregate
length of the lines embraced in the system was 1,160 miles, and
of this only 140 miles had been completed. The amount expended
had reached the sum of $5,600,000, and it required at least $14,000,-
000 to complete them. Although the crops of 1841 were very
remunerative, this perquisite alone was not sufficient to raise the
State again up to the level of going ahead with her gigantic
works.

We should here state in detail the amount of work completed and
of money expended on the various works up to this time, 1841,
which were as follows :

1. The Wabash & Erie canal, from the State line to Tippe-
canoe, 129 miles in length, completed and navigable for the whole
length, at a cost of $2,041,012. This sum includes the cost of the
steamboat lock afterward completed at Delphi.

2. The extension of the Wabash & Erie canal from the mouth
of the Tippecanoe to Terre Haute, over 104 miles. The estimated
cost of this work was $1,500,000; and the amount expended for the
same $408,855. The navigation was at this period opened as far
down as Lafayette, and a part of the work done in the neighbor-
hood of Covington.

3. The cross-cut canal from Terre Haute to Central canal,
49 miles in length; estimated cost, $718,672; amount expended,
$420,679; and at this time no part of the course was navigable.

4. The White Water canal, from Lawrenceburg to the mouth
of Nettle creek, 76^ miles; estimated cost, $1,675,738; amount
expended to that date, $1,099,867; and 31 miles of the work
was navigable, extending from the Ohio river to Brookville.

5. The Central canal, from the Wabash & Erie canal, to
Indianapolis, including the feeder bend at Muncietown, 124 miles
in length; total estimated cost, $2,299,853; amount expended,
$568,046 ; eight miles completed at that date, and other portions
nearly done.

"7«-

2U4

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

6. Central canal, from Indianapolis to Evansville on the Ohio
river, 194 miles in length; total estimated cost, $3,532,394; amount
expended, $831,302, 19 miles of which was completed at that date,
at the southern end, and 16 miles, extending south from Indianao-
olis, were nearly completed.

7. Erie & Michigan canal, 182 miles in length ; estimated cost,
$2,624,823; amount expended, $156,394. No part of this work
finished.

8. The Madison & Indianapolis railroad, over 85 miles in
length; total estimated cost, $2,046,600; amount expended, $1,493,-
013. Road finished and in operation for about 28 miles; grad-
ing nearly finished for 27 miles in addition, extending to Eden-
burg.

9. Indianapolis & Lafayette turnpike road, 73 miles in length;
total estimated cost, $593, 737; amount expended, $72,118. The
bridging and most of the grading was done on 27 miles, from
Crawfordsville to Lafayette.

10. New Albany & Vincennes turnpike road, 105 miles in
length; estimated cost, $1,127,295; amount expended, $654,411.
Forty-one miles graded and macadamized, extending from New
Albany to Paoli, and 27 miles in addition partly graded.

11. Jeffersonville & Crawfordsville road, over 164 miles long;
total estimated cost, $1,651,800; amount expended, $372,737.
Forty-five miles were partly graded and bridged, extending from
Jeff'ersonville to Salem, and from Greencastle north.

12. Improvement of the Wabash rapids, undertaken jointly by
Indiana and Illinois; estimated cost to Indiana, $102,500; amount
expended by Indiana, $9,539.

Grand totals: Length of roads and canals, 1,289 miles, only
281 of which have been finished; estimated cost of all the works,
$19,914,424; amount expended, $8,164,528. The State debt at
this time amounted to $18,469,146. The two principal causes
which aggravated the embarrassment of the State at this juncture
were, first, paying most of the interest out of the money borrowed,
and, secondly, selling bonds on credit. The first error subjected
the State to the payment of compound interest, and the people,
not feeling the pressure of taxes to discharge the interest, natu-
rally became inattentive to the public policy pursued. Postpone-
ment of the payment of interest is demoralizing in every way.
During this period the State was held up in an unpleasant manner
before the gaze of the world; but be it to the credit of this great

JC*

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 205

and glorious State, she would not repudiate, as many other States
and municipalities have done.

By the year 1850, the so-called " internal improvement" system
having been abandoned, private capital and ambition pushed for-
ward various "public works." During this year about 400 miles
of plank road were completed, at a cost of $1,200 to $1,500 per
mile, and about 1,200 miles more were surveyed and in progress.
There were in the State at this time 212 miles of railroad in suc-
cessful operation, of which 124 were completed this year. More
than 1,000 miles of railroad were surveyed and in progress.

An attempt was made during the session of the Legislature in
1869 to re-burden the State with the old canal debt, and the matter
was considerably agitated in the canvass of 1870. The subject of the
Wabash & Erie canal was lightly touched in the Republican plat-
form, occasioning considerable discussion, which probably had
some effect on the election in the fall. That election resulted in
an average majority in the State of about 2,864 for the Democracy.
It being claimed that the Legislature had no authority under the
constitution to tax the people for the purpose of aiding in the con-
struction of railroads, the Supreme Court, in Anril, 1871, decided
adversely to such a claim.

GEOLOGY.
In 1869 the development of mineral resources in the State
attracted considerable attention. Rich mines of iron and coal were
discovered, as also fine quarries of building stone. The Vincennes
railroad passed through some of the richest portions of the mineral
region, the engineers of which had accurately determined the
quality of richness of the ores. Near Brooklyn, about 20 miles
from Indianapolis, is a fine formation of sandstone, yielding good
material for buildings in the city; indeed, it is considered the best
building stone in the State. The limestone formation at Gosport,
continuing 12 miles from that point, is of great variety, and
includes the finest and most durable building stone in the world.
Portions of it are susceptible only to the chisel; other portions are
soft and can be worked with the ordinary tools. At the end of this
limestone formation there commences a sandstone series of strata
which extends seven miles farther, to a point about 60 miles from
Indianapolis. Here an extensive coal bed is reached consisting of
seven distinct veins. The first is about two feet thick, the next
three feet, another four feet, and the others of various thicknesses.

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

These beds are all easily worked, having a natural drain, and they
yield heavy profits. In the whole of the southwestern part of the
State and for 300 miles up the Wabash, coal exists in good quality
and abundance.

The scholars, statesmen and philanthropists of Indiana work-
ed hard and long for the appointment of a State Geologist, with
sufficient' support to enable him to make a thorough geological
survey of the State. A partial survey was made as early as lS37-'8,
by David Dale Owen, State Geologist, but nothing more was done
until 1869, when Prof. Edward T. Cox was appointed State Geolo-
gist. For 20 years previous to this date the Governors urged and
insisted in all their messages that a thorough survey should be
made, but almost, if not quite, in vain. In 1852, Dr. Ryland T.
Brown delivered an able address on this subject before the Legis-
lature, showing how much coal, iron, building stone, etc., there
were probably; in the State, but the exact localities and qualities
not ascertained, and how millions of money could be saved to the
State by the expenditure of a few thousand dollars; but "they
answered the Doctor in the negative. It must have been because
they hadn't time to pass the bill. They were very busy. They had
to pass all sorts of regulations concerning the negro. They had to
protect a good many white people from marrying negroes. And as
they didn't need any labor in the State, if it was ' colored,' they
had to make regulations to shut out all of that kind of labor, and
to take steps to put out all that unfortunately got in, and they didn't
have time to consider the scheme proposed by the white people." —
W. W. Clayton.

In 1853, the State Board of Agriculture employed Dr. Brown to
make a partial examination of the geology of the State, at a salary
of $500 a year, and to this Board the credit is due for the final
success of the philanthropists, who in 1869 had the pleasure of
witnessing the passage of a Legislative act " to provide for a Depart-
ment of Geology and Natural Science, in connection with the State
Board of Agriculture." Under this act Governor Baker immedi-
ately appointed Prof. Edward T. Cox the State Geologist, who has
made an able and exhaustive report of the agricultural, mineral
and manufacturing resources of this State, world-wide in its celeb-
rity, and a work of which the people of Indiana may be very
proud. We can scarcely give even the substance of his report in a
work like this, because it is of necessity deeply scientific and made
Tip entirely of local detail.

J Tip ei

jsr

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 207

COAL.

The coal measures, says Prof. E. T. Cox, cover an area of about
6,500 square miles, in the southwestern part of the State, and
extend from Warren county on the north to the Ohio river on the
south, a distance of about 150 miles. This area comprises the fol-
lowing counties :Warren, Fountain, Parke, Vermillion, Vigo, Clay,
Sullivan, Greene, Knox, Daviess, Martin, Gibson, Pike, Dubois,
I Vanderburg, Warrick, Spencer, Perry and a small part of Crawford,
Monroe, Putnam and Montgomery.

This coal is all bituminous, but is divisible into three well-marked
varieties: caking-coal, non-caking-coal or block coal and cannel
coal. The total depth of the seams or measures is from 600 to 800
feet, with 12 to 14 distinct seams of coal; but these are not all to
be found throughout the area; the seams range from one foot to
eleven feet in thickness. The caking coal prevails in the western
portion of the area described, and has from three to four workable
seams, ranging from three and a half to eleven feet in thickness.
At most of the places where these are worked the coal is mined by
adits driven in on the face of the ridges, and the deepest shafts in
the State are less than 300 feet, the average depth for successful
mining not being over 75 feet. This is a bright, black, sometimes
glossy, coal, makes good coke and contains a very large percentage
of pure illuminating gas. One pound will yield about 4J cubic feet
of gas, with a power equal to 15 standard sperm candles. The
average calculated calorific power of the caking coals is 7,745 heat
units, pure carbon bemg 8,080. Both in the northern and southern
portions of the field, the caking coals present similar good qualities,
and are a great source of private and public wealth.

The block coal prevails in the eastern part of the field and has an
area of about 450 square miles. This is excellent, in its raw state,
for making pig iron. It is indeed peculiarly fitted for metal-
lurgical purposes. It has a laminated structure with carbonaceous
matter, like charcoal, between the lamina, with slaty cleavage, and
it rings under the stroke of the hammer. It is " free-burning,"
makes an open fire, and without caking, swelling, scaflblding in the
furnace or changing form, burns like hickory wood until it is con-
sumed to a white ash and leaves no clinkers. It is likewise valuable
for generating steam and for household uses. Many of the principal
railway lines in the State are using it in preference to any other
coal, as it does not burn out the fire-boxes, and gives as little trouble
as wood.

208 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

There are eight distinct seams of block coal in this zone, three of
which are workable, having an average thickness of four feet. In
some places this coal is mined by adits, but generally from shafts^
40 to 80 feet deep. The seams are crossed by cleavage lines, and
the coal is usually mined without powder, and may be taken out in
blocks weighing a ton or more. When entries or rooms are driven
angling across the cleavage lines, the walls of the mine present a
zigzag, notched appearance resembling a Yirginia worm fence.

In 1871 there were about 24 block coal mines in operation, and
about 1,500 tons were mined daily. Since that time this industry
has vastly increased. This coal consists of 81^ to 83^ percent, of
carbon, and not quite three fourths of one per cent, of sulphur.
Calculated calorific power equal to 8,283 heat units. This coal also
is equally good both in the northern and southern parts of the field.

The great Indiana coal field is within 150 miles of Chicago or
Michigan City, by railroad, from which ports the Lake Superior
specular and red hematite ores are landed from vessels that are able
to run in a direct course from the ore banks. Considering the
proximity of the vast quantities of iron in Michigan and Missouri^
one can readily see what a glorious future awaits Indiana in respect
to manufactories.

Of the cannel coal, one of the finest seams to be found in the
country is in Daviess county, this State. Here it is three and a
half feet thick, underlaid by one and a half feet of a beautiful, jet-
black caking coal. There is no clay, shale or other foreign matter
intervening, and fragments of the caking coal are often found
adhering to the cannel. There is no gradual change from one to
the other, and the character of each is homogeneous througliout.

The cannel coal makes a delightful fire in open grates, and does
not pop and throw off scales into the room, as is usual with this
kind of coal. This coal is well adapted to the manufacture of
illuminating gas, in respect to both quantity and high illuminating
power. One ton of 2,000 pounds of this coal yields 10,400 feet of
gas, while the best Pennsylvania coal yields but 8,680 cubic feet.
This gas has an illuminating power of 25 candles, while the best
Pennsylvania coal gas has that of only 17 candles.

Cannel coal is also found in great abundance in Perry, Greene,
Parke and Fountain counties, where its commercial value has already
been demonstrated.

Numerous deposits of bog iron ore are found in the northern part
of the State, and clay iron-stones and impure carbonates and browQ

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 209

gxides are found scattered iu the vicinity of the coal field. In some
places the beds are quite thick and of considerable commercial
value.

An abundance of excellent lime is also found in Indiana, espe-
cially in Huntington county, where many large kilns are kept in
profitable operation.

AGRICULTURAL.

In 1852 the Legislature passed an act authorizing the organization
of county and district agricultural societies, and also establishing a
State Board, the provisions of which act are substantially as follows:

1. Thirty or more persons in any one or two counties organizing
into a society for the improvement of agriculture, adopting a consti-
tution and by-laws agreeable to the regulations prescribed by the
State Board, and appointing the proper officers and raising a sum
of $50 for its own treasury, shall be entitled to the same amount
from the fund arising from show licenses in their respective
counties.

2. These societies shall ofier annual premiums for improvement
of soils, tillage, crops, manures, productions, stock, articles of
domestic industry, and such other articles, productions and improve-
ments as they may deem proper; they shall encourage, by grant
of rewards, agricultural andhousehold manufacturing interests, and
so regulate the premiums that small farmers will have equal
opportunity with the large; and they shall pay special attention to
cost and profit of the inventions and improvements, requiring an
exact, detailed statement of the processes competing for rewards.

3. They shall publish in a newspaper annually their list of
awards and an abstract of their treasurers' accounts, and they shall
report in full to the State Board their proceedings. Failing to do
the latter they shall receive no payment from their county funds.

STATE BOAED OF AGEICULTURE.

The act of Feb. 17, 1852, also established a State Board of Agri-
culture, with perpetual succession; its annual meetings to be held
at Indianapolis on the first Thursday after the first Monday in
January, when the reports of the county societies are to be received
and agricultural interests discussed and determined upon; it shall
make an annual report to the Legislature of receipts, expenses,
proceedings, etc., of its own meeting as well as of those of the local

310

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

societies; it shall hold State fairs, at such times and places as they
maj' deem proper; may hold two meetings a year, certifying to the
State Auditor their expenses, who shall draw his warrant upon the
Treasurer for the same.

In 1861 the State Board adopted certain rules, embracing ten
sections, for the government of local societies, but in 1868 they
were found inexpedient and abandoned. It adopted a resolution
admitting delegates from the local societies.

THE EXPOSITION.

As the Board found great difficulty in doing justice to exhibitors
without an adequate building, the members went earnestly to work
in the fall of 1S72 to get up an interest in the matter. They
appointed a committee of five to confer with the Councilor citizens
of Indianapolis as to the best mode to be devised for a more
thorough and complete exhibition of the industries of the State.
The result of the conference was that the time had arrived for a
regular " exposition," like that of the older States. At the Janu-
ary meeting in 1873, Hon. Thomas Dowling, of Terre Haute,
reported for the committee that they found a general interest in
this enterprise, not only at the capital, but also throughout the
State. A sub-committee was appointed who devised plans and
specifications for the necessary structure, taking lessons mainly
from the Kentucky Exposition building at Louisville. All the
members of the State Board were in favor of proceeding with the
building except Mr. Poole, who feared that, as the interest of the
two enterprises were somewhat conflicting, and the Exposition being-
the more exciting show, it would swallow up the State and county
fairs.

The Exposition was opened Sept. 10, 1873, when Hon. John
Sutherland, President of the Board, the Mayor of Indianapolis,
Senator Morton and Gov. Hendricks delivered addresses. Senator
Morton took the high ground that the money spent for an exposi-
tion is spent as strictly for educational purposes as that which goes
directly into the common school. The exposition is not a mere
show, to be idly gazed upon, but an industrial school where one
should study and learn. He thought that Indiana had less untill-
able land than any other State in the Union; 'twas as rich as any
and yielded a greater variety of products; and that Indiana was
the most prosperous agricultural community in the United States.

HISTOEr OF INDIANA. 211

The State had nearly 3,700 miles of railroad, not counting side-
track, with 400 miles more under contract for building. In 15
or 18 months one can go from Indianapolis to every county in
the State by railroad. Indiana has 6,500 square miles of coal fieldt
450 of which contain block coal, the best in the United States for
manufacturing purposes.

On the subject of cheap transportation, he said: " By the census
of 1870, Pennsylvania had, of domestic animals of all kinds, 4,006,-
589, and Indiana, 4,511,094. Pennsylvania had grain to the amount
of 60,460,000 bushels, while Indiana had 79,350,454. The value of
the farm products of Pennsylvania was estimated to be $183,946,-
000; those of Indiana, $122,914,000. Thus you see that while
Indiana had 505,000 head of live stock more, and 19,000,000
bushels of grain more than Pennsylvania, yet the products of Penn-
sylvania are estimated at $183,946,000, on account of her greater
proximity to market, while those of Indiana are estimated at only
$122,914,000. Thus you can understand the importance of cheap
transportation to Indiana.

" Let us see how the question of transportation affects us on the
other hand, with reference to the manufacturer of Bessemer steel.
Of the 174,000 tons of iron ore used in the blast furnaces of Pitts-
burg last year, 84,000 tons came from Lake Superior, 64,000 tons
from Iron Mountain, Missouri, 20,000 tons from Lake Champlain,
and less than 5,000 tons from the home mines of Pennsylvania.
They cannot manufacture their iron with the coal they have in
Pennsylvania without coking it. We have coal in Indiana with
which we can, in its raw state, make the best of iron; while we are
250 miles nearer Lake Superior than Pittsburg, and 430 miles
nearer to Iron Mountain. So that the question of transportation
determines the fact that Indiana must become the great center for
the manufacture of Bessemer steel."

" "What we want in this country is diversiiied labor.''

The grand hall of the Exposition buildings is on elevated ground
at the head of Alabama street, and commands a fine view of the
city. The structure is of brick, 308 feet long by 150 in width, and
two stories high. Its elevated galleries extend quite around the
building, under the roof, thus affording visitors an opportunity to
secure the most commanding view to be had in the city. The
lower floor of the grand hall is occupied by the mechanical, geologi-
cal and miscellaneous departments, and by the oflSces of the Board,
which extend along the entire front. The second floor, which is

212 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

approached by three wide stairways, accommodates the fine art,
musical and other departments of light mechanics, and is brilliantly
lighted by windows and skylights. But as we are here entering
the description of a subject magnificent to behold, we enter a
description too vast to complete, and we may as well stop here as
anywhere.

The Presidents of the State Fairs have been: Gov. J. A. Wright,
1852-'4; Gen. Jos. Orr, 1855; Dr. A. 0. Stevenson, lS56-'8; G. D.
Wagner; 1859-60; D. P. Holloway, 1861; Jas. D.Williams, 1862,
1870-'l; A. D. Hararick, 1863, 1867-'9; Stearns Fisher, 1861:-'6;
John Sutherland, 1872-'4:; Wm. Grim, 1875. Secretaries: John B.
Dillon, 1852-'3, 1855, 1858- '9; Ignatius Brown, 1856-7; W.T. Den-
nis, 1854, 1860-'l; W. H. Loomis, 1862-'6; A. J. Holmes, 1867-'9;.
Joseph Poole, 1870-'l ; Alex. Heron, 1872-'5. Place of fair, Indian-
apolis every year except: Lafayette, 1853; Madison, 1854; New
Albany, 1859; Fort Wayne, 1865; and Terre Haute, 1867. In
1861 there was no fair. The gate and entry receipts increased from
$4,651 in 1852 to $45,330 in 1874.

On the opening of the Exposition, Oct. 7,1874, addresses were
delivered by the President of the Board, Hon. John Sutherland,
and by Govs. Hendricks, Bigler and Pollock. Yvon's celebrated
painting, the " Great Republic," was unveiled with great ceremony,
and many distinguished guests were present to witness it.

The exhibition of 1875 showed that the plate glass from the
southern part of the State was equal to the finest French plate; that
the force-blowers made in the eastern part of the State was of a
world-wide reputation; that the State has within its bounds the
largest wagon manufactory iu the world ; that in other parts of the
State there were all sorts and sizes of manufactories, including roll-
ing mills and blast furnaces, and in the western part coal was mined
and shipped at the rate of 2,500 tons a day from one vicinity; and
many other facts, which " would astonish the citizens of Indiana
themselves even more than the rest of the world. "

INDIANA HOETICULT0KAL SOCIETY.

This society was organized in 1842, thus taking the lead in the
West. At this time Henry Ward Beeclier was a resident of Indian-
apolis, engaged not only as a minister but also as editor of the
Indiana Farmer and Gardener, and his influence was very exten-
sive in the interests of horticulture, floriculture and farming.
Prominent among his pioneer co-laborers were Judge Coburn,

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Aaron Aldridge, Capt. James Sigarson, D. V. CuUey, Eeuben
Kagan, Stephen Hampton, Cornelius Ratliff, Joshua Lindley,
Abner Pope and many others. In the autumn of this year the
society held an exhibition, probably the first in the State, if not
in the "West, in the hall of the new State house. The only pre-
mium offered was a set of silver teaspoons for the best seedling
apple, which was won by Eeuben Ragan, of Putnam county, for
an apple christened on this occasion the " Osceola."

The society gave great encouragement to the introduction of
new varieties of fruit, especially of the pear, as the soil and cli-
mate of Indiana were well adapted to this fruit. But the bright
horizon which seemed to be at this time looming up all around the
field of the young society's operations was suddenly and thoroughly
darkened by the swarm of noxious insects, diseases, blasts of win-
ter and the great distance to market. The prospects of the cause
scarcely justified a continuation of the expense of assembling from
remote parts of the State, and the meetings of the society therefore
soon dwindled away until the organization itself became quite
extinct.

But when, in 1852 and afterward, railroads began to traverse the
State in all directions, the Legislature provided for the organization
of a State Board of Agriculture, whose scope was not only agri-
culture but also horticulture and the mechanic and household arts.
The rapid growth of the State, soon necessitated a differentiation of
this body, and in the autumn of 1860, at Indianapolis, there was
organized the

INDIANA POMOLOGICAL SOCIETT.

October 18, Eeuben Eagan was elected President and "Wm H.
Loomis, of Marion county. Secretary. The constitution adopted
provided for biennial meetings in January, at Indianapolis. At
the first regular meeting, Jan. 9, 1861, a committee-man for each
congressional district was appointed, all of them together to be
known as the " State Fruit Committee," and twenty-five members
were enrolled during this session. At the regular meeting in 1863
the constitution was so amended as to provide for annual sessions,
and the address of the newly elected President, Hon. I. G. D. Nel-
son, of Allen county, urged the establishment of an agricultural
college. He continued in the good cause until his work was
crowned with success.

Zii HISTORy OF INDIANA.

In 1864 there was but little done on account of the exhaust-
ive demands of the great war; and the descent of mercury 60° in
eighteen hours did so much mischief as to increase the discourage-
ment to the verge of despair. The title of the society was at this
meeting, Jan., 1864 changed to that of the Indiana Horticultural
Society.

The first several meetings of the society were mostly devoted to
revision of fruit lists; and although the good work, from its vast-
ness and complication, became somewhat monotonous, it has been
no exception in this respect to the law that all the greatest and
most productive labors of mankind require perseverance and toil.

In 1866, George M. Beeler, who had so indefatigably served as
secretary for several years, saw himself hastening to his grave, and
showed his love for the cause of fruit culture by bequeathing to
the society the sum of $1,000. This year also the State Superin-
tendent of Public Instruction was induced to take a copy of the
Society's transactions for each of the township libraries in the State,
and this enabled the Society to bind its volume of proceedings in
a substantial manner.

At the meeting in 1867 many valuable and interesting papers
\Fere presented, the office of corresponding secretary was created,
and the subject of Legislative aid was discussed. The State Board
of Agriculture placed the management of the horticultural depart-
ment of the State fair in the care of the Society.

The report for 1868 shows for the first time a balance on hand,
after paying expenses, the balance being $61.55. Up to this time
the Society had to take care of itself, — meeting current expenses, do-
ing its own printing and binding, "boarding and clothing itself,"
and difl'using annually an amount of knowledge utterly incalcu-
lable. During the year called meetings were held at Salem, in the
peach and grape season, and evenings during the State fair, which
was held in Terre Haute the previous fall. The State now assumed
the cost of printing and binding, but the volume of transactions
was not quite so valuable as that of the former year.

In 1870 $160 was given to this Society by the State Board of
Agriculture, to be distributed as prizes for essays, which object
was faithfully carried out. The practice has since then been con-
tinued.

In 1871 the Horticultural Society brought out the best voiumo
of papers and proceedings it ever has had published.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 216

In 1872 the oflBce of corresponding secretary was discontinued ;
the appropriation by the State Board of Agriculture diverted to
the payment of premiums on small fruits given at a show held the
previous summer; results of the exhibition not entirely satisfac-
tory.

In 1873 the State officials refused to publish the discussions of
the members of the Horticultural Society, and the Legislature
appropriated $500 for the purpose for each of the ensuing two
years.

In 1875 the Legislature enacted a law requiring that one of the
trustees of Purdue University shall be selected by the Horticultu-
ral Society.

The aggregate annual membership of this society from its organ-
ization in 1860 to 1875 was 1,225.

EDUCATION.

The subject of education has been referred to in almost every
gubernatorial message from the organization of the Territory to
the present time. It is indeed the most favorite enterprise of the
Hoosier State. In the first survey of Western lands, Congress set
apart a section of land in every township, generally the 16th, for
school purposes, the disposition of the land to be in hands of the
residents of the respective townships. Besides tliis, to this State
were given two entire townships for the use of a State Seminary,
to be under the control of the Legislature. Also, the State con-
stitution provides that all fines for the breach of law and all com-
mutations for militia service be appropriated to the use of county
seminaries. In 1825 the common-school lands amounted to
680,207 acres, estimated at $2 an acre, and valued therefore at
$1,216,044. At this time the seminary at Bloomington, supported
in part by one of these township grants, was very flourishing. The
common schools, however, were in rather a poor condition.

PUBLIC SCHOOLS.

In 1852 the free-school system was fully established, which has
resulted in placing Indiana in the lead of this great nation. Al-
thougli this is a pleasant subject, it is a very large one to treat in
a condensed notice, as this has to be.

The free-school system of Indiana first became practically oper-
ative the first Monday of April, 1853, when the township trustees

216 HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

for school purposes were elected through the State. The law com-
mitted to them the charge of all the educational affairs in their
respective townships. As it was feared by the opponents of the
law that it would not be possible to select men in all the town-
ships capable of executing the school laws satisfactorily, the
people were thereby awakened to the necessity of electing their
very best men ; and although, of course, many blunders have been
made by trustees, the operation of the law has tended to elevate the
adult population as well as the youth; and Indiana still adheres to
the policy of appointing its best men to educational positions.
The result is a grand surprise to all old fogies, who indeed scarcely
dare to appear such any longer.

To instruct the people in the new law and set the educational
machinery going, a pamphlet of over 60 pages, embracing the law,
with notes and explanations, was issued from the office of a super-
intendent of public instruction, and distributed freely throughout
the State. The first duty of the Board of Trustees was to establish
and conveniently locate a sufiicient number of schools for the edu-
cation of all the children of their township. But where were the
school-houses, and what were they? Previously they had been
erected by single districts, but under this law districts were abol-
ished, their lines obliterated, and houses previously built by dis-
tricts became the property of the township, and all the houses were
to be built at the expense of the township by an appropriation of
township funds by the trustees. In some townships there was not
a single school-house of any kind, and in others there were a few
old, leaky, dilapidated log cabins, wholly unfit for use even in sum-
mer, and in " winter worse than nothing." Before the people could
be tolerably accommodated with schools at least 3,500 school-houses
had to be erected in the State.

By a general law, enacted in conformity to the constitution of
1852, each township was made a municipal corporation, and every
voter in the township a member of the corporation; the Board of
Trustees constituted the township legislature as well as the execu-
tive body, the whole body of voters, however, exercising direct con-
trol through frequent meetings called by the trustees. Special
taxes and every other matter of importance were directly voted
upon.

Some tax-payers, who were opposed to special townships' taxes,
retarded the progress of schools by refusing to pay their assess-
ment. Contracts for building school-houses were given up, houses

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 217

half finished were abandoned, and in many townships all school
operations were suspended. In some of them, indeed, a rumor was
circulated by the enemies of the law that the entire school law from
beginning to end had been declared by the Supreme Court uncon-
stitutional and void; and the Trustees, believing this, actually dis-
missed their schools and considered themselves out of office. Hon.
W. C. Larrabee, the (first) Superintendent of Public Instruction,
corrected this error as soon as possible.

But while the voting of special taxes was doubted on a constitu-
tional point, it became evident that it was weak in a practical point;
for in many townships the opponents of the system voted down every
proposition for the erection of school-houses.

Another serious obstacle was the great deficiency in the number
of qualified teachers. To meet the newly created want, the law
authorized the appointment of deputies in each county to examine
and license persons to teach, leaving it in their judgment to lower
the standard of qualification sufficiently to enable them to license
as many as were needed to supply all the schools. It was therefore
found necessary to employ many " unqualified " teachers, especially
in the remote rural districts. But the progress of the times
enabled the Legislature of 1853 to erect a standard of qualifica-
tion and give to the county commissioners the authority to license
teachers ; and in order to supply every school with a teacher, while
there might not be a sufficient number of properly qualified teach-
ers, the commissioners were authorized to grant temporary licenses
to take charge of particular schools not needing a high grade of
teachers.

In 1854 the available common-school fund consisted of the con-
gressional township fund, the surplus revenue fund, the saline
fund, the bank tax fund and miscellaneous fund, amounting in all
to $2,i60,C00. This amount, from many sources, was subsequently
increased to a very great extent. The common-school fund was
intrusted to the several counties of the State, which were held
responsible for the preservation thereof and for the payment of the
annual interest thereon. The fund was managed by the auditors
and treasurers of the several counties, for which these officers were
allowed one-tenth of the income. It was loaned out to the citizens
of the county in sums not exceeding $300, on real estate security.
The common-school fund was thus consolidated and the proceeds
equally distributed each year to all the townships, cities and towns

218 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

of the State, in proportion to the number of children. This phase
of the law met with considerable opposition in 1854.

The provisions of the law for the establishment of township
libraries was promptly carried into effect, and much time, labor
and thought were devoted to the selection of books, special atten-
tion being paid to historical works.

The greatest need in 1851: was for qualified teachers; but never-
theless the progress of public education during this and following
years was very great. School-houses were erected, many of them
being fine structures, well furnished, and the libraries were consid-
erably enlarged.

The city school system of Indiana received a heavy set-back in
1858, by a decision of the Supreme Court of the State, that the
law authorizing cities and townships to levy a tax additional to the
State tax was not in conformity with that clause in the Constitu-
tion which required uniformity in taxation. The schools were
stopped for want of adequate funds. For a few weeks in each year
thereafter the feeble " uniform " supply from the State fund en-
abled the people to open the schools, but considering the returns
the public realizes for so small an outlay in educational matters,
this proved more expensive than ever. Private schools increased,
but the attendance was small. Thus the interests of popular edu-
cation languished for years. But since the revival of the free
schools, the State fund has grown to vast proportions, and the
schools of this intelligent and enterprising commonwealth compare
favorably with those of any other portion of the United States.

There is no occasion to present all the statistics of school prog-
ress in this State from the first to the present time, but some
interest will be taken in the latest statistics, which we take from the
9th Biennial Report (for]877-'8) by the State Superintendent of
Public Instruction, Hon. James H. Smart. This report, by the
way, is a volume of 480 octavo pageSj and is free to all who desire
a copy.

The rapid, substantial and permanent increase which Indiana
enjoys in her school interests is thus set forth in the above report.

Length Total

of School No of Attendance School Am't Paid

rear. In Days. Teachers. at School. Ennmeration. Teachers.

1855 61 4,016 206,994 445,791 $ 239.934

1860 65 7,649 303,744 495,019 481,030

1865 66 9,493 403,813 557,093 1,020 440

1870 97 11,826 463,537 619.627 1,810.866

1875 130 13,133 502,363 667,736 2,830,747

1878 129 13,676 512,535 699,153 3,065.968

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 219

The increase of school population during the past ten years has
been as follows:

Total in 1868, 592,865.

Increase for year ending Increase for year ending

Sept. 1,1869 17,699 May 1, 1874 13,922

" 1,1870 9,063 " 1,1875 13,373

" 1,1871 3,101 "1,1876 11,494

" 1,1873 8,811 " 1,1877 15,476

May 1, 1873 (8 months) 8,903 " 1,1878 4,447

Total, 1878 699,153

No. of white males 354,271 ; females 333,033 687,304

" "colored" 5,937; " 5,912 11,849

699,153

Twenty-nine per cent, of the above are in the 49 cities and 212
incorporated towns, and 71 per cent, in the 1,011 townships.

The number of white males enrolled in the schools in 1878 was
267,315, and of white females, 237,739; total, 505,054; of colored
males, 3,794; females, 3,687; total, 7,481; grand total, 512,535.

The average number enrolled in each district varies from 51 to 56,
and the average daily attendance from 32 to 35; but many children
reported as absent attend parochial or private schools. Seventy-
three per cent, of the white children and 63 per cent, of the colored,
in the State, are enrolled in the schools.

The number of days taught vary materially in the different town-
ships, and on this point State Superintendent Smart iterates: "As
long as the schools of some of our townships are kept open but 60
days and others 220 days, we do not have a uniform system, — such
as was contemplated by the constitution. The school law requires
the trustee of a township to maintain each of the schools in his
corporation an equal length of time. This provision cannot be so
easily applied to the various counties of the State, for the reason
that there is a variation in the density of the population, in the
wealth of the people, and the amount of the township funds. I
think, however, there is scarcely a township trustee in the State
who cannot, under the present law, if he chooses to do so, bring his
schools up to an average of six months. I think it would be wise
to require each township trustee to levy a sufficient local tax to
maintain the schools at least six months of the year, provided this
can be done without increasing the local tax beyond the amount
now permitted by law. This would tend to bring the poorer schools
up to the standard of the best, and would thus unify the system,
and make it indeed a common- school system."

ZJJU HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The State, however, averages six and a half months school per
year to each district.

The number of school districts in the State in 1878 was 9,380, in
all but 34 of which school was taught during that year. There are
396 district and 151 township graded schools. Number of white
male teachers, 7,977, and of female, 5,699; colored, male, 62, and
female, 43; grand total, 13,781. For the ten years ending with
1878 there was an increase of 409 male teachers and 811 female
teachers. All these teachers, except about 200, attend normal
institutes, — a showing which probably surpasses that of any other
State in this respect.

The average daily compensation of teachers throughout the
State in 1878 was as follows: In townships, males, $1.90; females,
$1.70: in towns, males, $3.09; females, $1.81; in cities, males,
|t4.06; females, $2.29.

In 1878 there were 89 stone school -houses, 1,724 brick, 7,608
frame, and 124 log; total, 9,545, valued at $11,536,647.39.

And lastly, and best of all, we are happy to state that Indiana has
a larger school fund than any other State in the Union. In 1872,
according to the statistics before us, it was larger than that of any
other State by $2,000,000! the figures being as follows:

Indiana |8,437,593.47 Michigan $2,500,314.91

Ohio 6,614,816.50 Missouri 3,535,252.52

Illinois 6,348,538.32 Minnesota 3,471,199.31

New York 3,880,017.01 Wisconsin 2,337,414.37

Connecticut 3,809,770.70 Massachusetts 2,210,864.09

Iowa 4,274,581.93 Arliansas 2,000,000.00

Nearly all the rest of the States have less than a million dollars
in their school fund.

In 1872 the common-school fund of Indiana consisted of the
following:

Non-negotiable bonds $3,591,816.15 Escheated estates 17.866.55

Common-school fund, 1,666,«24.50 Sinking fund, last distrib-

Sinking fund, at 8 per cent 569,139.94 ution 67,068.72

Congressional township Sinking fund undistrib-

fund 3,381,076.69 uted 100,165.93

Value of unsold Congres- Swamp land fund 42,418.40

sional township lands.. 94,245.00

Saline fund 5,727.66 $8,437,593 47

Bank tax fund 1,744.94

In 1S78 the grand total was $8,974,455.55.

The origin of the respective school funds of Indiana is as follows:

1. The " Congressional township " fund is derived from the

proceeds of the 16th sections of the townships. Almost all of these

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 221

have been sold and the money put out at interest. The amount of
this fund in 1877 was $2,452,936.82.

2. The " saline " fund consists of the proceeds of the sale of
salt springs, and the land adjoining necessary for working tliem to
the amount of 36 entire sections, authorized by the original act of
Congress. By authority of the same act the Legislature has made
these proceeds a part of the permanent school fund.

3. The " surplus revenue " fund. Under the administration of
President Jackson, the national debt, contracted by the Revolutionary
war and the purchase of Louisiana, was entirely discharged, and a
large surplus remained in the treasury. In June, 1836, Congress
distributed this money among the States in the ratio of their repre-
sentation in Congress, subject to recall, and Indiana's share was
$860,254. The Legislature subsequently set apart $573,502.96 of
this amount to be a part of the school fund. It is not probable that
the general Government will ever recall this money.

4. " Bank tax " fund. The Legislature of 1834 chartered a State
Bank, of which a part of the stock was owned by the State and a
part by individuals. Section 15 of the charter required an annual
deduction from the dividends, equal to 12^ cents on each share not
held by the State, to be set apart for common-school education.
This tax finally amounted to $80,000, which now bears interest in
favor of education.

5. "Sinking" fund. In order to set the State bank under
good headway, the State at first borrowed $1,300,000, and out of
the unapplied balances a fund was created, increased by unapplied
balances also of the principal, interest and dividends of the amount
lent to the individual holders of stock, for the purpose of sinking
the debt of the bank; hence the name sinking fund. The 114th
section of the charter provided that after the full payment of the
bank's indebtedness, principal, interest and incidental expenses, the
residue of said fund should be a permanent fund, appropriated to
the cause of education. As the charter extended through a period
of 25 years, this fund ultimately reached the handsome amount of
$5,000,000.

The foregoing are all interest-bearing funds; the following are
additional school funds, but not productive:

6. " Seminary " fund. By order of the Legislature in 1852, all
county seminaries were sold, and the net proceeds placed in tlie
common-school fund.

222 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

7. All fines for the violation of the penal laws of the State are
placed to the credit of the common-school fund

8. All recognizances of witnesses and parties indicted for crime,
when forfeited, are collectible by law and made a part of the
school fund. These are reported to the office of the State Superin-
tendent of Public Instruction annually. For the five years ending
with 1872, they averaged about $34,000 a year.

9. Escheats. These amount to $17,865.55, which was still in
the State treasury in 1872 and unapplied.

10. The "swamp-land" fund arises from the sale of certain
Congressional land grants, not devoted to any particular purpose
by the terms of the grant. In 1872 there was $42,418.40 of this
money, subject to call by the school interests.

11. Taxes on corporations are to some extent devoted by the
Constitution to school purposes, but the clause on this subject is
somewhat obscure, and no funds as yet have been realized from this
source. It is supposed that several large sums of money are due
the common-school fund from the corporations.

Constitutionally, any of the above funds may be increased, but
never diminished.

INDIANA STATE UNIVERSITY.

So early as 1802 the U. S. Congress granted lands and a charter
to the people of that portion of the Northwestern Territory resid-
ing at Yincennes, for the erection and maintenance of a seminary
of learning in that early settled district; and five years afterward
an act incorporating the Vincennes University asked the Legisla-
ture to appoint a Board of Trustees for the institution and order the
sale of a single township in Gibson county, granted by Congress in
1802, so that the proceeds might be at once devoted to the objects
of education. On this Board the following gentlemen were ap-
pointed to act in the interests of the institution: William H. Har-
rison, John Gibson, Thomas H. Davis, Henry Vanderburgh, Wal-
ler Taylor. Benjamin Parke, Peter Jones, James Johnson, John
Rice Jones, George Wallace, William Bullitt, Eiias McN'amee,
John Badolett, Henry Hurst, Gen. W. Johnston, Francis Vigo,
Jacob Kuykendall, Samuel McKee, Nathaniel Ewing, George
Leech, Luke Decker, Samuel Gwathmey and John Johnson.

Tiie sale of this land was slow and the proceeds small. The
members of the Board, too, were apathetic, and failing to meet, the
institution fell out of existence and out of memory.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 223

In 1816 Congress granted another township in Monroe county,
located within its present limits, and the foundation of a university
was laid. Four years later, and after Indiana was erected into a
State, an act of the local Legislature appointing another Board of
Trustees and authorizing them to select a location for a university
and to enter into contracts for its construction, was passed. The
new Board met at Bloomington and selected a site at that place for
the location of the present building, entered into a contract for the
erection of the same in 1822, and in 1825 had the satisfaction of being
present at the inauguration of the university. The first session was
commenced under the Rev. Baynard R. Hall, with 20 students, and
when the learned professor could only boast of a salary of $150 a
year; yet, on this very limited sum the gentleman worked with
energy and soon brought the enterprise through all its elementary
stages to the position of an academic institution. Dividing the
year into two sessions of five months each, the Board acting under
his advice, changed the name to the " Indiana Academy," under
which title it was duly chartered. In 1827 Prof. John H. Harney
was raised to the chairs of mathematics, natural philosophy and
astronomy, at a salary of $300 a year; and tlie salary of Mr. Hall
raised to $400 a year. In 1828 the name was again changed by the
Legislature to the " Indiana College," and the following professors
appointed over the different departments; Rev. Andrew "Wylie,
D. D., Prof, of mental and moral philosophy and belles lettres;
John H. Harne}', Prof, of mathematics and natural philosophy; and
Rev. Bayard R. Hall, Prof, of ancient languages. This year, also,
dispositions were made for the sale of Gibson county lands and for
the erection of a new college building. This action was opposed
by some legal difiiculties, which after a time were overcome, and
the new college building was put under construction, and continued
to prosper until 1854, when it was destroyed by fire, and 9,000
volumes, with all the apparatus, were consumed The curriculum
was then carried out in a temporary building, while a new struct-
ure was going up.

In 1873 the new college, with its additions, was completed, and
the routine of studies continued. A museum of natural history,
a laboratory and the Owen cabinet added, and the standard of the
studies and morale generally increased in excellence and in strict-
ness.

Bloomington is a fine, healthful locality, on the Louisville, New
Albany & Chicago railway. The University buildings are in the

221 HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

collegiate Gothic style, simply and truly carried out. The building,
fronting College avenue is 145 feet in front. It consists of a
central building 60 feet by 53, with wings each 38 feet by 26, and
the whole, three stories high. The new building, fronting the
west, is 130 feet by 50. Buildings lighted by gas.

The faculty numbers thirteen. Number of students in the col-
legiate department in 1879-'80, 183; in preparatory, 169; total,
349, allowing for three counted twice.

The university may now be considered on a fixed founaation, car-
rying out the intention of the President, who aimed at scholarship
rather than numbers, and demands the attention of eleven pro-
fessors, together with the State Geologist, who is ex-olEcio member
of the faculty, and required to lecture at intervals and look after
the geological and mineralogical interests of the institution. The
faculty of medicine is represented by eleven leading physicians
of the neighborhood. The faculty of law requires two resident
professors, and the other chairs remarkably well represented.

The university received from the State annually about $15,000,
and promises with the aid of other public grants and private dona-
tions to vie with any other State university within the Republic.

PtJKDUE UNTVEKSITT.

This is a " college for the benefit of agricultural and the mechanic
arts," as provided for by act of Congress, July 2, 1862, donating
lands for this purpose to the extent of 30,000 acres of the public
domain to each Senator and Representative in the Federal assem-
bly. Indiana having in Congress at that time thirteen members,
became entitled to 390,000 acres; but as there was no Congress
land in the State at this time, scrip had to be taken, and it was
upon the following condition (we quote the act) :

" Section 4. That all moneys derived from the sale of land
scrip shall be invested in the stocks of the United States, or of
some other safe stocks, yielding no less than five per centum upon
the par value of said stocks; and that the moneys so invested shall
constitute a perpetual fund, the capital of which shall remain undi-
minished, except so far as may be provided in section 5 of this act,
and the interest of which shall be inviolably appropriated by each
State, which may take and claim the benefit of this act, to tlie
endowment, support and maintenance of at least one college, where
the leadin? object shall be, without excluding other scientific and

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 225

classical studies, and including military tactics, to teach such
branches of learning f,s are related to agriculture and the mechanic
arts, in such a manner as the Legislatures of the States may re-
spectively prescribe, in order to promote the liberal and practical
education of the industrial classes in the several pursuits and pro-
fessions of life.

" Sec. 5. That the grant of land and land scrip hereby author-
ized shall be made on the following conditions, to which, as well as
the provision hereinbefore contained, the previous assent of the
several States shall be signified by Legislative act:

" First. If any portion of the funds invested as provided by the-
foregoing section, or any portion of the interest thereon, shall by
any action or contingency be diminished or lost, it shall be replaced
by the State to which it belongs, so that the capital of the fund
shall remain forever undiminished, and the annual interest shall be
regularly applied, without diminution, to the purposes mentioned
in the fourth section of this act, except that a sum not exceeding ten
per centum upon the amount received by any State under the pro-
visions of this act may be expended for the purchase of lands for
sites or experimental farms, whenever authorized by the respective
Legislatures of said States.

" Second. No portion of said fund, nor interest thereon, shall
be applied, directly or indirectly, under any pretence whatever, ta
the purchase, erection, preservation or repair of any building or
buildings.

" Third. Any State which may take and claim the benefit of
the provisions of this act, shall provide, within five years at least,
not less than one college, as provided in the fourth section of this .
act, or the grant to such State shall cease and said State be ^ound
to pay- the United States the amount received of any lands pre-
viously sold, and that the title to purchase under the States shall
be valid.

" Fourth. An annual report shall be made regarding the prog-
ress of each college, recording any improvements and experiments
made, with their cost and result, and such other matter, including
State industrial and economical statistics, as may be supposed use-
ful, one copy of which shall be transmitted by mail free, by each,
to all other colleges which may be endowed under the provisions-
of this act, and also one copy to the Secretary of the Interior.

"Fifth. When lands snail be selected from those which have
been raised to double the minimum price in consequence of railroad

rr^

226 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

grants, that they shall be computed to the States at the maximum
price, and the number of acres proportionately diminished.

"Sixth. No State, while in a condition of rebellion or insur-
rection against the Government of the United States, shall be
entitled to the benefits of this act.

"Seventh. No State shall be entitled to the benefits of this act
unless it shall express its acceptance thereof by its Legislature
within two years from the date of its approval by the President."

The foregoing act was approved by the President, July 2, 1862.
It seemed that this law, amid the din of arms with the great Eebel-
lion, was about to pass altogether unnoticed by the next General
Assembly, January, 1863, had not Gov. Morton's attention been
called to it by a delegation of citizens from Tippecanoe county, who
visited him in the interest of Battle Ground. He thereupon sent
a special message to the Legislature, upon the subject, and then
public attention was excited to it everywhere, and several localities
competed for the institution ; indeed, the rivalry was so great that
this session failed to act in the matter at all, and would have failed
to accept of the grant within the two years prescribed in the last
clause quoted above, had not Congress, by a supplementary act,
extended the time two years longer.

March 6, 1865, the Legislature accepted the conditions of the
national gift, and organized the Board of " Trustees of the Indiana
Agricultural College." This Board, by authority, sold the scrip
April 9, 1867, for $212,238.50, which sum, by compounding, has
increased to nearly $400,000, and is invested in U. S. bonds. Not
until the special session of May, 1869, was the locality for this col-
lege selected, when John Purdue, of Lafayette, ofi'ered $150,000
and Tippecanoe county $50,000 more, and the title of the institution
changed to " Purdue University." Donations were also made by
tlie Battle Ground Institute and the Battle Ground Institute of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.

The building was located on a 100- acre tract near Chauncey,
which Purdue gave in addition to his magnificent donation, and to
which 86^ acres more have since been added on the north. The
boarding-house, dormitory, the laboratory, boiler and gas house,
a frame armory and gymnasium, stable with shed and work-shop
are all to the north of the gravel road, and form a group of build-
ings within a circle of 600 feet. The boiler and gas house occupy
a rather central position, and supply steam and gaa to the boarding-
house, dormitory and laboratory. A description of these buildings

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 227

may be apropos. The boarding-house is a brick structure, in the
modern Italian style, planked by a turret at each of the front angles
and measuring 120 feet front by 68 feet deep. The dormitory is a
quadrangular edifice, in the plain Elizabethan style, four stories
high, arranged to accommodate 125 students. Like the other build-
ings, it is heated by steam and lighted by gas. Bathing accommo-
dations are in each end of all the stories. The laboratory is almost
a duplicate of a similar department in Brown University, R. I. It
is a much smaller building than the boarding-house, but yet suffi-
ciently large to meet the requirements. A collection of minerals,
fossils and antiquities, purchased from Mr. Richard Owen, former
President of the institution, occupies the temporary cabinet or
museum, pending the construction of a new building. The military
hall and gymnasium is 100 feet frontage by 50 feet deep, and only
one story high. The uses to which this hall is devoted are exer-
cises in physical and military drill. The boiler and gas house is an
establishment replete in itself, possessing every facility for supply-
ing the buildings of the university with adequate heat and light.
It is further provided with pumping works. Convenient to this
department is the retort and great meters of the gas house, capable
of holding 9,000 cubic feet of gas, and arranged upon the principles
of modern science. The barn and shed form a single building,
both useful, convenient and ornamental.

In connection with the agricultural department of the university,
a brick residence and barn were erected and placed at the disposal
of the farm superintendent, Maj. L. A. Burke.

The buildings enumerated above have been erected at a cost
approximating the following: boarding-house, $37,807.07; labora-
tory, $15,000; dormitory, $32,000; military hall and gymnasium,
$6,410.47; boiler and gas house, $4,814; barn and shed, $1,600;
work-shop, $1,000; dwelling and barn, $2,500.

Besides the original donations. Legislative appropriations, vary-
ing in amount, have been made from time to time, and Mr. Fierce,
the treasurer, has donated his official salary, $600 a year, for the time
he served, for decorating the grounds, — if necessary.

The opening of the university was, owing to varied circumstan-
ces, postponed from time to time, and not until March, 1874, was a
class formed, and this only to comply with the act of Congress in
that connection in its relation to the university. However, in
September following a curriculum was adopted, and the first regu-
lar term of the Purdue University entered upon. This curriculum

228 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

comprises the varied subjects generally pertaining to a first-class
university course, namely: in the school of natural science-
physics and industrial mechanics, chemistry and natural history;
in the school of engineering — civil and mining, together with the
principles of architecture; in the school of agriculture — theoret-
ical and practical agriculture, horticulture and veterinary science;
in the military school — the mathematical sciences, German and
French literature, free-hand and mechanical drawing, with all the
studies pertaining to the natural and military sciences. Modern
languages and natural history embrace their respective courses to
the fullest extent.

There are this year (1880) eleven members of the faculty, 86
students in the regular courses, and 117 other students. In respect
to attendance there has been a constant increase from the first.
The first year, 1874-'5, there were but 64 students.

INDIANA STATE NORMAL SCHOOL.

This institution was founded at Terre Haute in 1870, in accord-
ance with the act of the Legislature of that year. The building is
a large brick edifice situated upon a commanding location and
possessing some architectural beauties. From its inauguration
many obstacles opposed its advance toward efficiency and success;
but the Board of Trustees, composed of men experienced in edu-
cational matters, exercised their strength of mind and body to
overcome every difficulty, and secure for the State Normal School
every distinction and emolument that lay within their power,
their efforts to this end being very successful; and it is a fact that
the institution has arrived at, if not eclipsed, the standard of their
expectations. Not alone does the course of study embrace the
legal subjects known as reading, writing, spelling, arithmetic,
geography, United States history, English grammar, physiology,
manners and ethics, but it includes also universal history, the
mathematical sciences and many other subjects foreign to older
institutions. The first studies are prescribed by law and must be
Inculcated ; the second are optional with the professors, and in the
case of Indiana generally hold place in the curriculum of the nor-
mal school.

The model, or training school, specially designed for the training
of teachers, forms a most important factor in State educational
matters, and prepares teachers of both sexes for one of the most
important positions in life; viz., that of educating the youth of the

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 329

State. The advanced course of studies, together with the higher
studies of the normal school, embraces Latin and German, and pre-
pares young men and women for entrance to the State University.

The eflEiciency of this school may be elicited from the following
facts, taken from the ofl5cial reports: out of 41 persons who had
graduated from the elementary course, nine, after teaching success-
fully in the public schools of this State from two terms to two
years, returned to the institution and sought admission to the
advanced classes. They were admitted; three of them were gentle-
men and six ladies. After spending two years and two terms in the
elementary course, and then teaching in the schools during the
time already mentioned they returned to spend two and a half or
three years more, and for the avowed purpose of qualifying them-
selves for teaching in the most responsible positions of the public
school service. In fact, no student is admitted to the school who
does not in good faith declare his intention to qualify himself for
teaching in the schools of the State. This the law requires, and
the rule is adhered to literally.

The report further says, in speaking of the government of the
school, that the fundamental idea is rational freedom, or that free-
dom which gives exemption from the power of control of one over
another, or, in other words, the self-limiting of themselves, in their
acts, by a recognition of the rights of others who are equally free.
The idea and origin of the school being laid down, and also the
means by which scholarship can be realized in the individual, the
student is left to form his own conduct, both during session hours
and while away from school. The teacher merely stands between
this scholastic idea and the studeut's own partial conception of it,
as expositor or interpreter. The teacher is not legislator, executor
or police ofiicer; he is expounder of the true idea of school law, so
that the only test of the student's conduct is obedience to, or
nonconformity with, that law as interpreted by the teacher. This
idea once inculcated in the minds of the students, insures industry,
punctuality and order.

NORTHERN INDIANA NORMAL SCHOOL AND BUSINESS INSTITUTE,
VALPARAISO.

This institution was organized Sept. 16, 1873, with 35 students
in attendance. The school occupied the building known as the
Valparaiso Male and Female College building. Four teachers

230 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

were employed. The attendance, so small at first, increased rap-
idly and steadily, until at the present writing, the seventh year
in the history of the school, the yearly enrollment is more than
three thousand. The number of instructors now employed is 23.

From time to time, additions have been made to the school
buildings, and numerous boarding halls have been erected, so that
now the value of the buildings and grounds owned by the school
is one hundred thousand dollars.

A large library has been collected, and a complete equipment of
philosophical and chemical apparatus has been purchased. The
department of physiology is supplied with skeletons, manikins,
and everything necessary to the demonstration of each branch of
the subject. A large cabinet is provided for the study of geology.
In fact, each department of the school is completely furnished
with the apparatus needed for the most approved presentation of
every subject.

There are 15 chartered departments in the institution. These
are in charge of thorough, energetic, and scholarly instructors, and
send forth each year as graduates, a large number of finely cultured
young ladies and gentlemen, living testimonials of the elficiency
of the course of study and the methods used.

The Commercial College in connection with the school is in itself
a great institution. It is finely fitted up and furnished, and ranks
foremost among the business colleges of the United States.

The expenses for tuition, room and board, have been made so
low that an opportunity for obtaining a thorough education is
presented to the poor and the rich alike.

All of this work has been accomplished in the short space af
seven years. The school now holds a high place among educational
institutions, and is the largest normal school in the United States.

This wonderful growth and devolopment is wholly due to the
energy and faithfulness of its teachers, and the unparalleled exec-
utive ability of its proprietor and principal. The school is not
endowed.

DENOMINATIONAL AND PRIVATE INSTITUTIONS.

Nor is Indiana behind in literary institutions under denomina-
tional auspices. It is not to be understood, however, at the present
day, that sectarian doctrines are insisted upon at the so-called
" denominational" colleges, universities and seminaries; the youth at
these places are influenced only by Christian example.

■^^[T^iv"

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 231

Notre Dame University^ near South Bend, is a Catholic institu-
tion, and is one of the most noted in the United States. It was
founded in 1842 by Father Sorin. The first building was erected
in 1843, and the university has continued to grow and prosper until
the present time, now having 35 professors, 26 instructors, 9 tutors,
213 students and 12,000 volumes in library. At present the main
building has a frontage of 224 feet and a depth of 155. Thousands
of young people have received their education here, and a large
number have been graduated for the priesthood. A chapter was
held here in 1872, attended by delegates from all parts of the world.
It is worthy of mention that this institution has a bell weighing
13,000 pounds, the largest in the United States and one of the finest
in the world.

The Indiana Asltiry University, at Greencastle, is an old and
well-established institution under the auspices of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, named after its first bishop, Asbury. It was
founded in 1835, and in 1872 it had nine professors and 172
students.

Howard College, not denominational, is located at Kokomo, and
was founded in 1869. In 1872 it had five professors, four instructors,
and 69 students.

Union Christian College, Christian, at Merom, was organized in
1858, and in 1872 had four resident professors, seven instructors
and 156 students.

Moore^s Hill College, Methodist Episcopal, is situated at Moore's
Hill, was founded in 1854, and in 1872 had five resident professors,
five instructors, and 142 students.

Earlhain's College, at Richmond, is under the management of
the Orthodox Friends, and was founded in 1859. In 1872 they
had six resident professors and 167 students, and 3,300 volumes in
library.

Wahash College, at Crawfordsville, was organized in 1834, and
had in 1872, eight professors and teachers, and 231 students, with
about 12,000 volumes in the library. It is under Presbyterian
management.

Concordia College, Lutheran, at Fort Wayne, was founded in
1850; in 1872 it had four professors and 148 students: 3,000 volumes
in library.

Hanover College, Presbyterian, was organized in 1833, at Han-
over, and in 1872 had seven professors and 118 students, and 7,000
volumes in library.

332 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Hartsville University, United Brethren, at Hartsville, was
founded in 1854, and in 1872 had seven professors and 117 students.

Northwestern Christian University, Disciples, is located at
Irvington, near Indianapolis. It was founded in 1854, and by
1872 it had 15 resident professors, 181 students, and 5,000 volumes
in library.

BENEVOLENT AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS.

By the year 1830, the influx of paupers and invalid persons was
so great that the Governor called upon the Legislature to take
steps toward regulating the matter, and also to provide an asylum
for the poor, but that body was very slow to act on the matter.
At the present time, however, there is no State in the Union which
can boast a better system of benevolent institutions. The Benevo-
lent Society of Indianapolis was organized in 1843?! It was a
pioneer institution ; its field of work was small at first, but it has
grown into great usefulness.

INSTITUTE FOE THE EDUCATION OF THE BLIND.

In behalf of the blind, the first effort was made by James M. Ray,
about 1846. Through his efforts William H. Churchman came
from Kentucky with blind pupils and gave exhibitions in Mr.
Beecher's church, in Indianapolis. These entertainments were
attended by members of the Legislature, for whom indeed they
were especially intended ; and the effect upon them was so good,
that before they adjourned the session they adopted measures to es- .
tablish an asylum for the blind. The commission appointed to carry
out these measures, consisting of James M. Ray, Geo. W. Mears,
and the Secretary, Treasurer and Auditor of State, engaged Mr.
Churchman to make a lecturing tour through the State and collect
statistics of the blind population.

The " Institute for the Education of the Blind " was founded by
the Legislature of 1847, and first opened in a rented building Oct.
1, of that year. The permanent buildings were opened and occu-
pied in February, 1853. The original cost of the buildings and
ground was $110,000, and the present valuation of buildings and
grounds approximates $300,000. The main building is 90 feet
long by 61 deep, and with its right and left wings, each 30 feet in
front and 83 in depth, give an entire frontage <of 150 feet. The
main building is five stories in height, surmounted by a cupola of

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 235

the Corinthian style, while each wing is similarly overcapped
The porticoes, cornices and verandahs are gotten up with exquisite
taste, and the former are molded after the principle of Ionic archi-
tecture. The building is very favorably situated, and occupies a
space of eight acres.

The nucleus of a fund for supplying indigent graduates of the
institution with an outfit suitable to their trades, or with money in
lieu thereof, promises to meet with many additions. The fund is
the out-come of the benevolence of Mrs. Fitzpatrick, a resident of
Delaware, in this State, and appears to be suggested by the fact
that her daughter, who was smitten with blindness, studied as a
pupil in the institute, and became singularly attached to many of
its inmates. The following passage from the lady's will bears
testimony not only to her own sympathetic nature but also to the
efficiency of the establishment which so won her esteem. " I give
to each of the following persons, friends and associates of my blind
daughter, Margaret Louisa, the sum of $100 to each, to wit, viz:
Melissa and Phoebe Garrettson, Frances Cundiff, Dallas Newland,
Naomi Unthunk, and a girl whose name before marriage was
Rachel Martin, her husband's name not recollected. The balance
of my estate, after paying the expenses of administering, I give to
the superintendent of the blind asylum and his successor, in trust,
for the use and benefit of the indigent blind of Indiana who may
attend the Indiana blind asylum, to be given to them on leaving
in such sums as the superintendent may deem proper, but not more
than $50 to any one person. I direct that the amount above direct-
ed be loaned at interest, and the interest and principal be distributed
as above, agreeably to the best judgment of the superintendent,
so as to do the greatest good to the greatest number of blind
persons."

The following rules, regulating the institution, after laying down
in preamble that the institute is strictly an educational estab-
lishment, having its main object the moral, intellectual and phys-
ical training of the young blind of the State, and is not an asylum
for the aged and helpless, nor an hospital wherein the diseases of
the eye may be treated, proceed as follows:

1. The school year commences the first Wednesday after the
15th day of September, and closes on the last Wednesday in June,
showing a session of 40 weeks, and a vacation term of Si days.

2. Applicants for admission must be from 9 to 21 years of age;
but the trustees have power to admit blind students under 9 or

236 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

over 21 years of age; but this power is extended only in very
extreme cases.

3. Imbecile or unsound persons, or confirmed immoralists,
cannot be admitted knowingly; neither can admitted pupils who
prove disobedient or incompetent to receive instruction be retained
on the roll.

i. No charge is made for the instruction and board given to
pupils from the State of Indiana; and even those without the State
have only to pay $200 for board and education during the 40 weeks'
session.

5. An abundant and good supply of comfortable clothing for
both summer and winter wear, is an indispensable adjunct of the
pnpil.

6. The owner's name must be distinctly marked on each article
of clothing.

7. In cases of extreme indigence the institution may provide
clothing and defray the traveling expenses of such pupil and levy the
amount so expended on the county wherein his or her home is
situated.

8. The pupil, or friends of the pupil, must remove him or her
from the institute during the annual vacation, and in case of their
failure to do so, a legal provision enables the superintendent to
forward such pupil to the trustee of the township where he or she
resides, and the expense of such transit and board to be charged to
the county.

9. Friends of the pupils accompanying them to the institution,
or visiting them thereat, cannot enter as boarders or lodgers.

10. Letters to the pupils should be addressed to the care of the
Superintendent of the Institute for the Education of the Blind, so as
the better to insure delivery.

11. Persons desirous of admission of pupils should apply to the
superintendent for a printed copy of instructions, and no pupil
should be sent thereto until the instructions have been complied
with.

INSTITUTE FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB.

In 1843 the Governor was also instructed to obtain plans and
information respecting the care of mutes, and the Legislature also
levied a tax to provide for them. The first one to agitate the subject
was William Willard, himself a mute, who visited Indiana in 1843,
and opened a school for mutes on his own account, with 16 pupils.

Sr"

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The next year the Legislature adopted this school as a State insti-
tution, appointing a Board of Trustees for its management, consist-
ing of the Governor and Secretarj' of State, ex-officio,and Revs. Henrj
Ward Beecher, Phineas D. Gurley, L. H. Jameson, Dr. Dualap,
Hon. James Morrison and Rev. Matthew Simpson. They rented the
large building on the southeast corner of Illinois and Maryland
streets, and opened the first State asylum there in 1844; but in 1846,
a site for a permanent building just east of Indianapolis was selected,
consisting first of 30 acres, to which 100 more have been added.
On this site the two first structures were commenced in 1849, and
completed in the fall of 1850, at a cost of $30,000. The school
was immediately transferred to the new building, where it is still
flourishing, with enlarged buildings and ample facilities for instruc-
tion in agriculture. In 1869-'70, another building was erected,
and the three together now constitute one of the most benefi-
cent and beautiful institutions to be found on this continent, at
an aggregate cost of $220,000. The main building has a fagade of
260 feet. Here are the offices, study rooms, the quarters of officers
and teachers, the pupils' dormitories and the library. The center
of this building has a frontage of eighty feet, and is five stories high,
with wings on either side 60 feet in frontage. In this Central
structure are the store rooms, dining-hall, servants' rooms, hospital,
laundry, kitchen, bakery and several school-rooms. Another struct-
ure known as the " rear building " contains the chapel and another
set of school-rooms. It is two stories high, the center being 50 feet
square and the wings 40 by 20 feet. In addition to these there are
many detadied buildings, containing the shops of the industrial
department, the engine-house and wash-house.

The grounds comprise 105 acres, which in the immediate vicinity
of the buildings partake of the character of ornamental or pleasure
gardens, comprising a space devoted to fruits, flowers and veget-
ables, while the greater part is devoted to pasture and agriculture.

The first instructor in the institution was Wm. Willard, a deaf
mute, who had up to 1844 conducted a small school for the instruc-
tion of the deaf at Indianapolis, and now is employed by the State,
at a salary of $800 per annum, to follow a similar vocation in its
service. In 1853 he was succeeded by J. S. Brown, and subse-
quently by Thomas Mclutire, who continues principal of the
institution.

LkL.

•i.30 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

HOSPITAX FOE THE INSANE.

The Legislature of 1832-'3 adopted measures providing for a
State hospital for the insane. This good work would have been
done much earlier had it not been for the hard times of 1837,
intensified by the results of the gigantic scheme of internal improve-
ment. In order to survey the situation and awaken public sympa-
thy, the county assessors were ordered to make a return of the
insane in their respective counties. During the year 1842 the
Governor, acting under the direction of the Legislature, procured
considerable information in regard to hospitals for the insane in
other States; and Dr. John Evans lectured before the Legislature
on the subject of insanity and its treatment. As a result of these
efforts the authorities determined to take active steps for the estab-
lishment of such a hospital. Plans and suggestions from the
superintendents and hospitals of other States were submitted to the
Legislature in 1844, which body ordered the levy of a tax of one
cent on the $100 for the purpose of establishing the hospital. In
1845 a commission was appointed to obtain a site not exceeding
200 acres. Mount Jackson, then the residence of Nathaniel Bolton,
was selected, and the Legislature in 1846 ordered the commissioners
to proceed with the erection of the building. Accordingly, in
1847, the central building was completed, at a cost of $75,000. It
has since been enlarged by the addition of wings, some of which
are larger than the old central building, until it has become an
immense structure, having cost over half a million dollars.

The wings of the main building are four stories high, and entirely
devoted to wards for patients, being capable of accommodating
500.

The grounds of the institution comprise 160 acres, and, like
those of the institute for the deaf and dumb, are beautifully laid
out.

This hospital was opened for the reception of patients in .1848.
The principal structure comprises what is known as the central
building and the right and left wings, and like the institute for the
deaf and dumb, erected at various times and probably under various
adverse circumstances, it certainly does not hold the appearance of
any one design, but seems to be a combination of many. Not-
withstanding these little defects in arrangement, it presents a very
imposing appearance, and shows what may be termed a frontage

UISTOKY OF INDIANA. 5J3y

of 624 feet. The central building is five stories in height and con-
tains the store-rooms, offices, reception parlors, medical dispensing
rooms, mess-rooms and the apartments of the superintendent and
other officers, with those of the female employes. Immediatelj
in the rear of the central building, and connected with it by a
corridor, is the chapel, a building 50 by 60 feet. This chapel
occupies the third floor, while the under stories hold the kitchen,
bakery, employes' dining-room, steward's office, employes' apart-
ments and sewing rooms. In rear of this again is the engine-
house, 60 by 50 feet, containing all the paraphernalia for such an
establishment, such as boilers, pumping works, fire plugs, hose,
and above, on the second floor, the laundry and apartments of male
employes.

THE STATE PEI80N SOUTH.

The first penal institution of importance is known as the "State
Prison South," located at Jefiiersonville, and was the only prison
until 1859. It was established in 1821. Before that time it was
customary to resort to the old-time punishment of the whipping-
post. Later the manual labor system was inaugurated, and the
convicts were hired out to employers, among whom were Capt.
Westover, afterward killed at Alamo, Texas, with Crockett, James
Keigwin, who in an affray was fired at and severely wounded by a
convict named Williams, Messrs. Patterson Hensley, and Jos.
R. Pratt. During the rule of the latter of these lessees, the atten-
tion of the authorities was turned to a more practical method of
utilizing convict labor; and instead of the prisoners being per-
mitted to serve private entries, their work was turned in the direc-
tion of their own prison, where for the next few years they were
employed in erecting the new buildings now known as the " State
Prison South." This structure, the result of prison labor, stands
on 16 acres of ground, and comprises the cell houses and work-
shops, together with the prisoners' garden, or pleasure-ground.

It seems that in the erection of these buildings the aim of the
overseers was to create so many petty dungeons and unventilated
laboratories, into which disease in every form would be apt to
creep. This fact was evident from the high mortality character-
izing life within the prison; and in the efforts made by the
Government to remedy a state of things which had been permitted
to exist far too long, the advance in prison reform has become a
reality. From 1857 to 1871 the labor of the prisoners was devoted

^40 HI6T0KT OF INDIANA.

to the manufacture of wagons and farm implements; and again the
old policy of hiring the convicts was resorted to; for in the latter
year, 1871, the Southwestern Car Company was organized, and
every prisoner capable of taking a part in the work of car-building
was leased out. This did very well until the panic of 1873, when
the company suffered irretrievable losses; and previous to its final
down-fall in 1876 the warden withdrew convict labor a second time,
leaving the prisoners to enjoy a luxurious idleness around the
prison which themselves helped to raise.

In later years the State Prison South has gained some notoriety
from the desperate character of some of its inmates. During the
civil war a convict named Harding mutilated iu a most horrible
manner and ultimately killed one of the jailors named Tesley. In
1874, two prisoners named Kennedy and Applegate, possessing
themselves of some arms, and joined by two other convicts named
Port and Stanley, made a break for freedom, swept past the guard.
Chamberlain, and gained the fields. Chamberlain went in pursuit
but had not gone very far when Kennedy turned on his pursuer,
fired and killed him instantly. Subsequently three of the prisoners-
were captured alive and one of them paid the penalty of death,
while Kennedy, the murderer of Chamberlain, failing committal for
murder, was sent back to his old cell to spend the remainder of his
life. Bill Rodifer, better known as "The Hoosier Jack Sheppard,"
effected his escape in 1875, in the very presence of a large guard,
but was recaptured and has since been kept in irons.

This establishment, owing to former mismanagement, has fallen
very much behind, financially, and has asked for and received an
appropriation of $20,000 to meet its expenses, while the contrary
is the case at the Michigan City prison.

THE STATE PKISON NORTH.

In 1859 the first steps toward the erection of a prison in the
northern part of the State were taken, and by an act of the Legis-
lature approved March 5, this year, authority was given to construct
prison buildings at some point north of the National road. For this
purpose $60,000 were appropriated, and a large number of convicts
from the Jeffersonviile prison were transported northward to
Michigan City, which was just selected as the location for the new
penitentiary. The work was soon entered upon, and continued to
meet with additions and improvements down to a very recent
period. So late as 1875 the Legislature appropriated $20,000

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 241

toward the construction of new cells, and in other directions also
the work of improvement has been going on. The system of
government and discipline is similar to that enforced at the Jeffer-
sonville prison; and, strange to say. by its economical working has
not only met the expenses of the administration, but very recently
had amassed over $11,000 in excess of current expenses, from its
annual savings. This is due almost entirely to the continual
employment of the convicts in the manufacture of cigars and
chairs, and in their great prison industry, cooperage. It differs
widely from the Southern, insomuch as its sanitary condition has
been above the average of similar institutions. The strictness of its
silent system is better enforced. The petty revolutions of its
inmates have been very few and insignificant, and the number of
punishments inflicted comparatively small. From whatever point
this northern prison may be looked at, it will bear a very favorable
comparison with the largest and best administered of like establish-
ments throughout the world, and cannot fail to bring high credit to
its Board of Directors and its able warden.

FEMALE PRISON AND REFORMATORY.

The prison reform agitation which in this State attained telling
proportions in 1869, caused a Legislative measure to be brought
forward, which would have a tendency to ameliorate the condition
of female convicts. Gov. Baker recommended it to the General
Assembly, and the members of that body showed their appreciation
of the Governor's philanthropic desire by conferring upon the bill
the authority of a statute; and further, appropriated $50,000 to aid
in carrying out the objects of the act. The main provisions con-
tained in the bill may be set forth in the following extracts from
the proclamation of the Governor:

"Whenever said institution shall have been proclaimed to be
open for the reception of girls in the reformatory department
thereof, it shall be lawful for said Board of Managers to receive
them into their care and management, and the said reformatory
department, girls under the age of 15 years who may be committed
to their custody, in either of the following modes, to- wit:

" 1. When committed by any judge of a Circuit or Common
Pleas Court, either in term time or in vacation, on complaint and
due proof by the parent or guardian that by reason of her incorrig-
ible or vicious conduct she has rendered her control beyond the
power of such parent or guardian, and made it manifestly requisite

242 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

that from regard to the futiire welfare of such infant, and for the
protection of society, she should be placed under snch guardianship.

" 2. When such infant has been committed by such judge, as
aforesaid, upon complaint by any citizen, and due proof of such
complaint that such infant is a proper subject of the guardianship
of such institution in consequence of her vagrancy or incorrigible
or vicious conduct, and that from the moral depravity or other-
wise of her parent or guardian in whose custody she may be,
such parent or guardian is incapable or unwilling to exercise the
proper care or discipline over such incorrigible or vicious infant.

"3. When such infant has been committed by such judge as
aforesaid, on complaint and due proof thereof by the township
trustee of the township where snch infant resides, that such infant
is destitute of a suitable home and of adequate means of obtaining
an honest living, or that she is in danger of being brought up to
lead an idle and immoral life."

In addition to these articles of the bill, a formal section of
instruction to the wardens of State prisons was embodied in the
act, causing such wardens to report the number of all the female
convicts under their charge an<^ prepare to have them transferred
to the female reformatory immediately after it was declared to be
ready for their reception. After the passage of the act the
Governor appointed a Board of Managers, and these gentlemen,
, securing the services of Isaac Hodgson, caused him to draft a plan
of the proposed institution, and further, on his recommendation,
asked the people for an appropriation of another SSO.OOO, which
the Legislature granted in February. 1S73. The work of construc-
tion was then entered upon and carried out so steadily, that on the
6th of September, 1S73, the building was declared ready for the
reception of its future inmates. Gov. Baker lost no time in
proclaiming this fact, and October 4 he caused the wardens of the
State pvisons to be instructed to transfer all the female convicts in
their custody to the new institution which may be said to rest on
the advanced intelligence of the age. It is now called the
" Indiana Reformatory Institution for Women and Girls."

This building is located immediately north of the deaf and
dumb asylum, near the. arsenal, at Indianapolis. It is a three-
story brick structure in the French style, and shows a frontage of
174 feet, comprising a main building, with lateral and transverse
wings. In front of the central portion is the residence of the
superintendent and his associate reformatory officers, while in the

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 243

rear is the engine house, with all the ways and means for heating
the buildings. Enlargements, additions and improvements are
still in progress. There is also a school and library in the main
building, which are sources of vast good.

October 31, 1879, there were 66 convicts in the " penal" depart-
ment and 147 in the " girls' reformatory " department. The
" ticket-of-leave " system has been adopted, with entire satisfaction,
and the conduct of the institution appears to be up with the
times.

INDIANA HOUSE OF REFUGE.

In 1867 the Legislature appropriated $50,000 to aid in the
formation of an institution to be entitled a house for the correction
and reformation of juvenile defenders, and vested with full powers
in a Board of Control, the members of which were to be appointed
by the Governor, and with the advice and consent of the Senate.
This Board assembled at the Governor's house at Indianapolis,
April 3, 1867, and elected Charles F. Coffin, as president, and
visited Chicago, so that a visit to the reform school there might
lead to a fuller knowledge and guide their future proceedings.
The House of Refuge at Cincinnati, and the Ohio State Reform
school were also visited with this design ; and after full consider-
ation of the varied governments of these institutions, the Board
resolved to adopt the method known as the " family " system,
which divides the inmates into fraternal bodies, or small classes,
each class having a separate house, house father and family offices,
— all under the control of a general superintendent. The system
being adopted, the question of a suitable location next presented
itself, and proximity to a large city being considered rather
detrimental to the welfare of such an institution, Gov. Baker
selected the site three-fourths of a mile south of Plainfield, and
about fourteen miles from Indianapolis, which, in view of its
eligibility and convenience, was fully concurred in by the Board
of Control. Therefore, a farm of 225 acres, claiming a fertile soil
and a most picturesque situation, and possessing streams of running
water, was purchased, and on a plateau in its center a site for the
proposed house of refuge was fixed.

The next movement was to decide upon a plan, which ultimately
met the approval of the Governor. It favored the erection of one
principal building, one house for a reading-room and hospital, two
large mechanical shops and eight family houses. January 1, 1868,

244 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

three family houses and work-shop were completed; in 1869 tha
main building, and one additional family house were added; but
previous to this, in August, 1867, a Mr. Frank P. Ainsworth and
his wife were appointed by the Board, superintendent and matron
respectively, and temporary quarters placed at their disposal. In
1869 they of course removed to the new building. This is 64 by
128 feet, and three stories high. In its basement are kitchen,
laundry and vegetable cellar. The first floor is devoted to oflSces,
visitors' room, house father and family dining-room and store-
rooms. The general superintendent's private apartments, private
ofiices and five dormitories for oflicers occupy the second floor;
while the third floor is given up to the assistant superintendent's
apartment, library, chapel and hospital.

The family houses are similar in style, forming rectangular build-
ings 36 by 58 feet. The basement of each contains a furnace
room, a store-room and a large wash-room, which is converted into
a play-room during inclement weather. On the first floor of each
of these buildings are two rooms for the house father and hi«
family, and a school-room, which is also convertible into a sitting-
room for the boys. On the third floor is a family dormitory, a
clothes-room and a room for the " elder brother," who ranks next
to the house father. And since the reception of the first boy, from
Hendricks county, January 23, 1868, the house plan has proved
equally convenient, even as the management has proved efficient.

Other buildings have since been erected.

HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY.

Changes of Fifty Yeaks. — Life in the Ceowded East. — Cour-
age OF the Pioneers. — Theie Labors and Rewards. — A Pen
Picture.

Within one brief generation a wild waste of unbroken prairie
has been transformed into a cultivated region of thrift and pros-
perity, by the untiring zeal and energy of an enterprising people.
The trails of hunters and trappers have given place to railroads
and thoroughfare for vehicles of every description ; the cabins and
garden patches of the pioneers have been succeeded by comfort-
able houses and broad fields of waving grain, with school-houses,
churches, mills, postoffices and other institutions of convenience
for each community. Add to these the prosperous city of Frank-
fort and numerous thriving villages, with extensive business and
manufacturing interests, and the result is a work of which all con-
cerned may well be proud.

The record of this marvelous change is history, and the most
important that can be written. For fifty years the people of Clin-
ton County have been making a history that for thrilling interest,
grand pi-actical results, and lessons that may be perused with profit
by citizens of other regions, will compare favorably witli the narra-
tive of the history of any county in the Northwest; and, considering
the extent of territory involved, it is as worthy of the pen of a Ban-
croft as even the story of our glorious Republic. While our
venei'able ancestors may have said and believed

" No pent up Utica contracts our powers,
For the whole boundless conlinent is ours,"

they were nevertheless for a long time content to occupy and

possess a very small corner of it ; and the great West was not

(245)

24:6 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

opened to industry and civilization until a variety of causes had
combined to form, as it were, a great heart, whose animating prin-
ciple was improvement, whose impulses annually sent westward
armies of noble men and women, and whose pulse is now felt through-
out the length and breadth of the best country the sun ever shone
upon — from the pineries of Maine to the vineyards of California, and
from the sugar-canes of Lousiana to the wheat fields of Minnesota.
Long may this heart beat and push forward its arteries and veins
of commerce.

Not more from choice than from enforced necessity did the old
pioneers bid farewell to the play-ground of their childhood and the
graves of their fathers. One generation after another had worn
themselves out in the service of their avaricious landlords. From
the first flashes of daylight in the morning till the last glimmer of
the setting sun, they had toiled unceasingly on, from father to son,
carrying home each day on their aching shoulders the precious
proceeds of their daily labor. Money and pride and power were
handed down in the line of succession from the rich father to his
son, while unceasing work and continuous poverty and everlasting
obscurity were the heritage of the workingman and his children.

Their society was graded and degraded. It was not manners,
nor industry, nor education, nor qualities of the head and heart that
established the grade. It was money and jewels, and silk and
satin, and broadcloth and imperious pride that triumphed over
honest poverty and trampled the poor man and his children under
the iron heel. The children of the rich and poor were not permit-
ted to mingle with and to love each other. Courtship was more
the work of the parents than of the sons and daughters. The
golden calf was the key to matrimony. To perpetuate a self-con-
stituted aristocracy, without power of brain, or the rich blood of
royalty, purse was united to purse, and cousin with cousin, in
bonds of matrimony, until the virus boiling in their blood was
transmitted by the law of inheritance from one generation to
another, and until nerves powerless and manhood dwarfed were on
exhibition everywhere, and everywhere abhorred. For the sons
and daughters of the poor man to remain there was to forever fol-
low as our fathers had followed, and never to lead ; to submit, but
never to rale; to obey, but never to command.

"Without money, or prestige, or influential friends, the old pio-
neers drifted along one by one, from State to State, until in Indi-
ana — the garden of the Union — they have found inviting homes

INTRODUCTORY. 247

for each, and room for all. To secure and adorn these homes more
than ordinary ambition was required, greater than ordinary endur-
ance demanded, and unflinching determination was, by the force
of necessity, written over every brow. It was not pomp, or parade,
or glittering show that the pioneers were after. They sought for
homes which they could call their own, homes for themselves and
homes for their children. How well they have succeeded after a
struggle of many years against the adverse tides let the records
and tax-gatherers testify; let the broad cultivated fields and fruit-
bearing orchards, the flocks and the herds, the palatial residences,
the places of business, the spacious halls, the clattering car- wheels
and ponderous engines all testify.

There was a time when pioneers waded through deep snows,
across bridgeless rivers, and tlirough bottomless sloughs, a score
of miles to mill or market, and when more time was required to
reach and return from market than is now required to cross the
continent, or traverse the Atlantic. These were the times when
our palaces were constructed of logs and covered with " shakes "
riven from the forest trees. These were the times when our chil-
dren were stowed away for the night in the low, dark attics,
among the horns of the elk and the deer, and where through the
chinks in the "shakes" they could count the twinkling stars.
These were the times when our chairs and our bedsteads were
hewn from the forest trees, and tables and bureaus constructed
from the boxes in which their goods were brought. These were
the times when the workingman labored six and sometimes seven
days in the week, and all the hours there were in a day from sun-
rise to sunset.

"Whether all succeeded in what they undertook is not a question to
be asked now. The proof that as a body they did succeed is all
around us. Many individuals were perhaps disappointed. Fort-
unes and misfortunes belong to the human race. Not every man
can have a school-house on the corner of his farm; not every man
can have a bridge over a stream that flows by his dwelling ;
not every man can have a railroad depot on the borders of his
plantation, or a city in its center; and while these things are de-
sirable in some respects, their advantages are often times out-
weighed by the almost perpetual presence of the foreign beggar,
the dreaded tramp, the fear of fire and conflagration, and the in-
security from the presence of the midnight burglar, and the bold,
bad men and women who lurk in ambush and infest the villages.

Z*S HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

The good things of this earth are not all to be found in any one
place ; but if more is to be found in one than another, that place
is in our rural retreats, our quiet homes outside of the clamor and
turmoil of city life.

In viewing the blessings which surround us, then, we should
reverence those who have made them possible, and ever fondly
cherish in memory the sturdy old pioneer and his log cabin.

Let us turn our eyes and thoughts back to the log cabin days of
a quarter of a century ago, and contrast those homes with comfort-
able dwellings of to-day. Before us stands the old log cabin. Let
as enter. Instinctively the head is uncovered in token of rever-
ence to this relic of ancestral beginnings, early struggles and final
triumphs. To the left is the deep, wide fire-place, in whose com-
modious space a group of children may sit by the fire, and up
through the chimney may count the stars, while ghostly stories of
witches and giants, and still more thrilling stories of Indians and'
wild beasts, are whisperingly told and shudderingly heard. On
the great crane hangs the old tea-kettle and the great iron pot.
The huge shovel and tongs stand sentinel in either corner, while
the great andirons patiently wait for the huge back-log. Over the
fire-place hangs the trusty rifle. To the right of the fire-place
stands the spinning wheel, while in the farther end of the room is
seen the old-fashioned loom. Strings of drying apples and poles
of drying pumpkins are overhead. Opposite the door in which you
enter stands a huge deal table ; by its side the dresser whose pew-
ter plates and "shining delf" catch and reflect the fire-place
flames as shields of armies do the sunshine. From the corner of
its shelves coyly peep out the relics of former china. In a cur-
tained corner and hid from casual sight we find the mother's bed,
and under it tlie trundle-bed, while near them a ladder indicates
the loft where the older children sleep. To the left of the fire-
place and in the corner opposite the spinning wheel is the mother's
work-stand. Upon it lies the Bible, eviddntly much used, its
family record telling of parents and friends a long way oflf, and
telling, too, of children

" Scattered like roses in bloom.
Some at the bridal, some at the tomb."

Her spectacles, as if but just used, are inserted between the leaves
of her Bible, and tell of her purpose to return to its comforts when
cares permit and duty is done. A stool, a bench, well notched and

INTEODUCTOET.

249

whittled and carved, and a few chairs complete the furniture of
the room, and all stand on a coarse but well-scoured floor.

Let us for a moment watch the city visitors to this humble cabin.
The city bride, innocent but thoughtless, and ignorant of labor and
care, asks her city-bred husband, "Pray, what savages set this
up?" Honestly confessing his ignorance, he replies, "I do not
know." But see the pair upon whom age sits " frosty, but kindly."
First, as they enter, they give a rapid glance about the cabin home,
and then a mutual glance of eye to eye. "Why do tears start and
fill their eyes? "Why do lips quiver? There are many who know
why; but who that has not learned in the school of experience the
full meaning of all these symbols of trials and privations, of lone-
liness and danger, can comprehend the story that they tell to the
pioneer? "Within this cliinked and mud-daubed cabin we read the
first pages of our history, and as we retire through its low doorway,
and note the heavy battened door, its wooden hinges and its wel-
coming latch-string, is it strange tliat the scenes without should
seem to be but a dream ? But the cabin and the palace, standing
side by side in vivid contrast, tell their own story of this people's
progress. They are a history and a prophecy in one.

^«

CHAPTER II.

SCIENTIFIC.

Boundaries. — Surface and Soil.; — Timber. — "Water-Courses. —
Second Growth of Timber. — Wagon and Rail Roads. — Cli-
mate. — Geology. — Animals. — Birds. — Fishes. — Reptiles.

The county forming the subject of this volunie is located not far
from the center of Indiana, and is bounded by Carroll and Howard
counties on the north, Howard, Tipton and Hamilton counties on
the east, Boone County on the south, and Montgomery and Tippe-
canoe counties on the west.

SURFACE AND SOIL.

Along the streams and in some other localities the surface is
gently undulating. Generally speaking, however, the county is
quite level, being just sufficiently rolling to admit of fair drainage.
At an early day the swamps, sloughs and mud with which the
early settlers had to contend were a great impediment to travel,
clearing and cultivation. These obstacles have been gradually
overcome. A thorough system of drainage has been instituted in
most parts; the roads are either piked or graded, and now Clinton
stands among the foremost counties of Indiana, pointing with just
pride to well improved farms under a most excellent state of culti-
vation.

The soil in most parts is a deep, rich loam, with a mixture of
sand, underlaid with a texture of clay. There is a fine region of
country'in the south of the county, extending from northeast to
southwest, about twelve miles, on an average, in length, and from
three to four miles in width. This is known as the "Twelve-
Mile Prairie." No finer body of farming land than this, with
thorough drainage, is to be found in this section of the State. Some
other pi'airies of smaller dimensions are found within the borders
of the county. The soil in the entire county is exceedingly pro-
ductive and well adapted to the raising of corn, wheat, oats, rye,
(350)

— ^ - -^ \^

SCIENTIFIC.

hay, fruits, vegetables, in short, all the cereals and other prod no-
tions of Northern Indiana.

With the exception of the prairies, the county was covered with
a dense growth of deciduous timber, among which was a very large
proportion of walnut, poplar, ash, oak, hickory, maple, beech and
other valuable varieties. There was also an undergrowth of plum
and hawthorn. The walnut and poplar are fast disappearing,
much of this having been destroyed by the early settlers in clear-
ing their lands. At that time they had no adequate idea of its
value.

WATER COURSES.

The principal streams are the South, Middle and Kilmore forks
of the Wildcat, passing through the middle and northern portions,
and Sugar Creek in the southeastern part of the county. The
exact course of these streams, with each tributary, may be seen by
reference to the atlas of Clinton County, or to any good State map.
Owing to the elevation of the land but few valuable springs are
found in the county, but pure water in great abundance is obtained
at no great depth by digging through sand and clay.

SECOND GROWTH OF TIMBER.

After the Indians were gone, and the annual burning of the
woods ceased, there grew up a dense undergrowth, and the high-
ways of the early settlers consisted of narrow trails through the
brush, the thickness of which may be illustrated by the statement
of a pioneer that when driving cattle from place to place they often
tied handspikes across their foreheads, which prevented them from
leaving the trail.

WAGON AND RAIL ROADS.

The county is traversed in every direction, mostly east and
west, and north and south, by good wagon roads. There is at
present writing eighty-three miles of pike road, all free but eighteen
miles, and twenty-four miles is now in process of construction, all
to be free. This will make 107 miles of pike.

Five railroad corporations operate 100.92 miles of road in the
county. They are the Cincinnati, Indianapolis, St. Louis & Chi-
cago, Lake Erie & Western, Louisville, New Albany & Chicago,
Terre Haute & Logansport and Toledo, St. Louis & Kansas City.

HISTOKT OF CLtNTON COUNTY.

There are seventeen railroad stations in the county, and every
township but one (Warren) is touched by one or more railroads.

Within the space allowed us in this work it is impossible to give
a complete analysis of the climate of this locality, and the various
causes which modify it from year to year. In this region we are
free alike from the Arctic blasts of a New England winter and the
enervating heat of the Gulf States; but as often as once in eight or
ten years we are visited by a Polar wave, which continues for a
greater or less length of time, sometimes giving us for several
weeks a fair exhibition of a Labrador winter; and about as often
the current sets in the other direction, and we have for a season the
isothermal of the Tropics transferred to Clinton County.

This oscillation of temperature in different seasons and in the
same season is owing to the vast extent of a comparatively level
land, unobstructed by mountain or large body of water, from Hud-
son's Bay to the Gulf of Mexico. The average temperature for
twenty-five years past, during the winter months, at Indianapolis
was 35" Fahrenheit, or three degrees above freezing point. In
Clinton County, owing to its greater elevation, the average must
be somewhat less, about 32°. The mean annual temperature at
Indianapolis, as obtained from fifteen years' observation, is 55='.

The number of days on which it rained or snowed in Clinton
County in 1884 was 131. The average number of days in the year
in which it rains or snows in Indianapolis is 128. The average
depth of annual rain-fall may be set at from forty-three to forty-
five inches. The greatest number of rainy days occur in the month
of March. The great rainfall of the year is closely contested by
March and June.

The prevailing winds of this region are from southwest to north-
west; the coldest are from a point between west and northwest, and
the warmest from a little west to southwest.

This is very nearly a climate of latitude; its elevation of 1,000
feet makes it a little colder, and there is a greater rainfall and more
frequent atmospheric changes than generally occur in this latitude
in places so far from the sea. This is caused by the position of the
county, on the line of interchange of winds between the gulf and
the great lakes. The water of the great lakes maintains in sum-
mer time a much lower degree of temperature than the land, and
:the winds from the Gulf of Mexico, freighted with moisture and

SCIENTIFIC. 253

nnobstructed by mountain ranges, meet with no cooling surface to
condense their vapors, until thev come in contact with the cool at-
mosphere in the lake region, when condensation begins, and soon
a storm is the result, which backs southward until this region is
favored with a thunder storm from the northwest. For this reason
long continued droughts rarely occur in this region; and when they
do occur they are generally ended by a storm from the northwest,
produced by the above causes.

Thus it is seen that the position of Clinton County is a fortun-
ate one, and that to murmur on account of the frequent changes
of weather, or at "cold snaps" in spring, is double blasphemy; for
such are the results of these fortuitous climatic conditions. When
droughts occur, it is when the winds comes from a point a little
north of southwest and has been deprived of its moisture in its
passage over the mountains of Arizona and New Mexico. The most
steady and long-continued rains in this region are from the east
and southeast.

Since the early settlement of the country changes have been
taking place which have, to a considerable extent, modified the
climate, and these changes will continue until a further modifica-
tion of it will be observed. Dr. K. T. Brown, in his chapter on
the climate of Indiana, in the Historical Atlas of Indiana, says :
"The greater portion of the State was originally covered with a
dense forest, which, aided by the thick undergrowth of shrubs and
weeds, completelj' shut out the earth from the direct rays of the
sun, and greatly obstructed the free circulation of the air. The
great level plain which embraces the greater portion of the State,
receiving the water from the melting of the winter's snow and ice,
and from the spring rains, retained most of it through the spring
and summer, the drainage being obstructed by driftwood, leaves,
growing vegetation, etc.

" This water, slowly evaporating, tempered the summer heat and
gave a moist and cool atmosphere. In winter the sweep of the cold
northwest wind was broken by forests, and the freezing of so large
an amount of surface water as was retained from the fall rains gave
offbeat enough to sensibly modify the winter cold.

"The earth, covered with a heavy coat of autumn leaves and de-
caying weeds, scarcely froze during the winter, and as soon as the
spring sunshine warmed the air the earth was in a condition to
respond by an early growth of vegetation. So, in the fall, the
earth, not having been heated by the summer sun, soon felt the

254 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

influence of the autumn winds and frosts, and winter came early.

" Now the forests have disappeared to make room for cultivated
fields and the earth receives the direct rajs of the sun, and the air
circulates freely, obstructions have been removed from the streams,
and artificial drainage has in many places been added. The culti-
vated lands in many districts have been underdrained with tile, so
that the melting snows and spring floods are carried away directly,
and but little moisture remains to temper the summer heat by
evaporation.

"The earth, relieved by drainage of its redundant moisture, and
stripped of its protecting forests, is exposed to the direct rays of
the summer sun. Before the fall months come it is heated to a
great depth, and this heat, given ofl" to the air, carries the summer
temperature far into autumn and postpones tlie advent of winter
several weeks. But when the store of summer heat is exhausted
and winter comes, the winds from the plains of the West come un-
obstructed, and the earth, now deprived of its former protection,
freezes to a great depth.

" These conditions operate to render the springs later, the sum-
mers warmer, the autumns later and the winters more severe."

For the benefit of the thousands of pupils who receive instruction
in the excellent schools of Clinton County, and because the greater
part of those who have come to mature years are unacquainted
with the subject of general geology, it is advisable, before saying
anything of the special features of Clinton County, to describe the
formation of the woi-ld as a whole and give such an account of the
great periods of the earth's history that we may be able to find our
place in that history, and thus, as in locating a place upon a map
first, we may be the:better able afterward to study it more satisfac-
torily and understandingly. Indeed, without this method of pro-
cedure, all our ideas are vague and the entire work unsatisfactory
and unscientific.

Omitting the nebular hypothesis, which assumes the earth, to-
gether with all our bodies of the solar system, to have been in
primeval times in the form of an incandescent gas of incompre-
hensible dimensions, and the second step derived from the former,
through long cycles of whirling motion, radiation, and condensa-
tion, the liquid or molten earth, with its wonderful processes of
crust formation, we begin our brief description with the process of

SCIENTIFIC. 255

BOCK-FOEMATION.

The first or original rock is what was first formed as a crust, igne-
ous rock, rock without form or strata — a mere slag. The earth,
losing heat by radiation and becoming smaller, the crust, in ac-
commodating itself to the smaller sphere, must necessarily rise in
some places and sink in others, just as by the shrinking of an
orange the rind becomes wrinkled. Then the water, having been
previously formed as the result of the great world formation, the
residue, the ash-heap of the great conflagration, obeying the law of
gravity, is gathered together into the depressed areas and thus the
dry land, or rather the dry rock, appears.

Now, by the action of winds, rains, waves and the various chem-
ical and mechanical agencies, the exposed rock is decomposed,
carried to the sea, and deposited in horizontal strata, which, in
process of time, becomes stratified rock, just as is being done at the
mouths of the rivers and the beach and bottom of the oceans of
to-day.

BASEMENT EOCK.

From the preceding we may conclude that there is everywhere
beneath the waters and soil of the earth's surface a basement of
rock, sometimes called bed-rock. The outcropping of rock above
the surface, the rocky blufts forming the sides of many valleys, the
ledges projecting from the sides of mountains, and the cliffs of the
sea-shore are portions of this rock exposed to view. Now, the
various strata which compose the stratified rocks of the globe, with
their included fossils, are the leaves of that great book ^hich un-
folds to us the history of the earth thi-ough its incomprehensibly
long periods of time. The lowest strata, of course, furnish us the
first chapter in that history. In no part of the earth's surface is
the record complete, but all have their long blanks — periods in
which no strata occur. This is caused by the elevating of the
crust above the waters of the ocean, and, when this is continental,
finis is appended to the chapter, and the history of the rocks is
finished forever.

In North America we have an excellent example of the unfolding
and development of geological history, and as the continent grad-
ually emerged from the ocean it left us the record almost complete.
The following section is a representation of the successive geolog-
ical ages, with the corresponding formations and periods of the
globe, by the side of which is placed that of Clinton County with

256 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

its many and immensely long blanks between the Devonian and
Quaternary or Psychozoic ages.

Thus a glance at the section will show us our place in the history
of the formation of the globe, not the least interesting part of which
is the long blank between the Devonian and Quaternary ages,
showing us conclusively that our soil rests upon the Devonian. At
the close of the above-named period all Northern Indiana and a
strip extending through the central part of the State to the Ohio
Kiver emerged from beneath the sea and the history of the rocks
of Clinton County was finished forever.

To enable the reader to grasp more readily the rock formation of
the globe and of Clinton County during the six geological periods
of the earth's formation — the Quaternary, Tertiary, Reptilian,
Carboniferous, Devonian and Silurian — we append the carefully
prepared diagram, which appears on the opposite page.

THE DEVONIAN FORJIATION,*

80 named by Sedgwick and Murchison, from Devonshire, England,
where it occurs well developed and abounds in fossils, and its age,
the Age of Fishes, so called because in it the first known fishes
are found, is in no part of the country exposed to view, neither
has it been reached in'the sinking of wells; hence all our knowl-
edge of it must be gained from exposed areas and sections in
other localities. Omitting the rock formation, because completely
hidden from view, we come to the study of that which is apparent
to all, that in which the farmer plows, upon which our wagon roads
and railroads are builded, and upon which we all depend for our
daily bread — the immense superincumbent mass of soil known as

The farmer boy, as he walks over the meadow with its carpet of
green and wanders beside the babbling brook, or, as with sturdy
hand he turns the grassy sward, uncultured though he be, asks
himself the question, " From whence came all this that is spread
out so beautifully around me? These huge stones which I see ly-
ing upon the surface or imbedded within the soil, how came they

* For a description of the rocks of this age, ami also of its Life-System, both
animal and vegetable, the reader is referred to the three excellent works of Prof.
Dana, the " Geological Story," the " Text-Book," and the " Manual," the masterly
work of Prof. Le Comte, and to the many and valuable Geological Reports of
OjIo and Indiana.

VERTICAL SECTION OF THE ROCKS >

OF THE GLOBE.

ylGMS. ROCKS.

OF UlNTON COUNTY.
PERIODS. ROCKS.

2 J Recent.
24 Chamfla
23 Glacial.
22 Pliocene.
21 Miocene
20 .4l.!/-a„m
yg Lignitic.

.—r 13 Sub. Cartonifero

258 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

here? Dj they grow? 'The hills, rock-ribbed and ancient as the
sun,' how were they formed? and what is their history?" Ah ! I
they could speak and tell us what scenes they have witnessed the
story would be of far more interest than that of Belzoni's mummy,
for it could tell us of the world not merely as it was ' ' three thou-
sand years ago," but, stretching far back into the illimitable past,
they could tell much of the Creator's plans in fitting up the earth
as the abode of man.

All soil, with the trifling exception of the thin stratum of vege-
table mold that covers the ground iu mmy localities, is formed
from the disintegration of rocks. Now, there are two great classes
of soil, to one of which every kind of soil may be referred, that is,
soil formed in situ — in the place where found — and that which has
been transported, when formed, to places more or less remote from
the parent rock. It is to the latter of these that our soil belongs
and hence that which we wish to treat.

Strewed all over the northern part of ISorth America, over hill
and dale, over field and plain, covering alike, in places, all the
country rock to a depth of thirty to three hundred feet, thus largely
concealing them from view, and extending in general from the
Rocky Mountains eastward, and southward to the fortieth parallel
of latitude, is found this peculiar surface soil or deposit. It con-
sists of a heterogeneous mixture of clay, saud, gravel, pebbles, sub-
angular stones of all sizes, unsorted, unsifted, unfossiliferons. The
lowest part lying in immediate contact with the subjacent rock is
often a stiff clay including sub-angular stones; hence this is often
called the boulder clay or hard pan. "These included boulders,"-
says Prof. Geikie, "are scattered higgledy-piggledy, pell-mell,
through the clay so as to give the whole deposit a highU' confused
and tumultuous appearance." On examining many of these stones
they will be found to be angular iu shape, but the sharp corners
and edges are invariably smoothed away, their faces will be
smoothed and frequently grooved with parallel scratches. Indeed
in concretionary stones and others having an egg shape often one
whole end has been ground off, showing conclusively its history.
On the other hand, lying all over this drift soil, in clusters, in iso-
lated rocks, and in belts varying in width from a single line to two
or three miles, are found many boulders of all sizes ; in some lo-
calities tliey are of huge dimensions and weigh hundreds of tons.
These unscratched, or erratic, blocks, as they are sometimes called,
have attracted the attention and excited the wonder of those in the

humblest walks of life, and since they are composed of materials
foreign to the local geology were regarded by them as foreigners
which had been brought from a distance and strewed over the sur-
face or perched upon declivities in some incomprehensible way. It
is now very appropriate to investigate the causes for all this phe-
nomena spread out before us.

Whenever the underlying rock is of sufficient hardness to retain
an impression, and for any cause is exposed to view, it is always
found to be plowed and planed and grooved witli long parallel
strife and ruts. Thus, these scratches, with the superincumbent
drift, the boulder-cla}', and the surface boulders, furnish for us phe-
nomena, the exact counterpart of which is found on a smaller scale
in all the glaciated regions of the world to-day — Alaska, Green-
land, Switzerland, the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and the Antarctic
continent. Given identical phenomena, we must conclude there
was an identical cause. Given identical phenomena in the one
case on a much larger and grander scale, we must conclude there
was a cause of far greater and grander proportions. There was,
then, a time in the past when for hundreds of years the winters
grew steadily both longer and colder; the equatorial current, be-
ing pressed southward at Cape St. Roque, was pouring more and
more of its waters into the South Atlantic. The moisture was all
precipitated as snow, and these all mutually reacting upon each
other so that each eifect strengthened the cause, brought about the
period known as the great Ice Age, and formed an immense con-
tinental ice-sheet or Polar Ice Cap which extended in general to the
fortieth degree of latitude, with local extensions of its icy fingers
down river valleys far to the southward.

In the beginjiing of the' Archsean Age, at the time of the first
known continental emergence in the history of the world, there
was formed a high mountain range north of the great lakes, ex-
tending from Labrador to the Lake of the "Woods and thence north-
ward to the Arctic Ocean, the degradation of which has furnished
the material for the stratified rocks that surround it, and, being
especially active in the glacial period, it also furnished the greater
part of our drift material. Thus through the lapse of countless ages
down to the present time, all the mountain peaks and chains of this
Laurentian continent, as it is frequently called, have been removed
and carried into the sea, and, as a result, there remain onl}' the
truncated bases of the various arches and folds to testify to their
former existence and magnitude. Thus we see that these archiean

i!bU HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

mouataius are the means, and the Ice Cap, together with what
follows, the melting of the ice, are the agents in performing the
final work in fitting up this part of our earth-home. For with its
ponderous mass of ice a mile in thickness and constantly increas-
ing as it approaches the pole, moving southward, it ground the
softer rocks to powder, brought hitlier our soil, scooped out the
great lakes and the multitude of smaller ones in their latitude, and
by the retreating of the glacier, the immense floods and the conse-
quent hosts of icebergs, the river valleys were hollowed out, the
hills and the gravel beds formed, and the surface boulders were
dropped by the river's side and over the fields and plains.

The glacier in forming the Erie basin, as is indicated by the fur-
rows made at diflerent points, moved from east to west along the
line of its way or axis. It plowed up the Huron and Erie shales,
in the east end, to a great depth, but moving westward it came
upon the hard floor of corniferous limestone and but a shallow basin
was formed. Here the many beautiful and fertile islands particu-
larly testify to the unyielding hardness of the i-ocks. Thence pass-
ing southwest to New Haven and Fort Wayne, and from New
Haven down the "Wabash valley, it determined the valleys of two
rivers which would, in turn, one day, through long periods of time,
drain the waters of Lake Erie to the gulf, and convey to itself all
the waters of the great Maumee basin. Now, by a process the ex-
act reverse of that which produced the glacial epoch, there was
brought about a period of mucli warmer climate known as the

CHAMPLAIN.

This was characterized by melting of ice and snow, a far more
extended and higher condition of the great lakes, by multitudes of
icebergs floating southward ov^er these inland seas and dropping
their loads of earth,. sand, gravel and boulders, by numerous floods
which broadened and deepened the river valleys and the pell-mell
dumping of gravel and stones over hills and valleys, with the strat-
ification of whatever was deposited by the water.

Proceeding from below upward in our investigations, we arrive
at last at the thin stratum of vegetable mold covering the drift,
which has been formed by the annual coating of leaves for untold
years. This, together with the pulverized and partially decom-
posed granitic rock, the enormous drift covering, furnishes for the
farmer a soil that is at once fertile and inexhaustible; for if he

SCIENTIFIC. 261

will but "plow deep, while sluggards sleep, he will have plenty of
corn to sell and keep."

Thus, though we are not blessed with mines of the precious
metals, nor coal, nor iron, nor copper, yet we have in our soil an
inexhaustible mine of true wealth, the foundation of a nation's true
greatness, the basis, the hidden spring that sets in motion the
wheels of trade and commerce throughout the world. And the
farmer, in his high and time-honored calling, holds in his hands
the electric key, by means of which he sends the thrill of life-giv-
ing pulsations throughout the whole world of human industry and
sets in motion its countless spindles and wheels, the sweet music
of whose hum is heard in every clime.

Although no large body of water exists within or near the bor-
ders of Clinton County it formerly had a respectable number of
both species and individuals of the animal kingdom. It afforded
the Indian and the pioneer an abundance of wholesome wild
meats, and in great variety, as well as a plentiful supply of use-
less or mischievous animals. According to the rule the world
over, the larger animals disappeared first before the advancing
tread of human occupation, and then the next in size, and so on,
down to the racoon, opossum, etc., which still exist, though in
diminishing numbers. The buffalo and elk were the largest, and
they disappeared on the very first approach of the white man, with
his deadly rifle and indefatigable hound.

The common deer, which was abundant in pioneer times, is now
very scarce in Indiana, being occasionally seen in some of the
wildest portions of the State. The last one known to be in Clin-
ton County was killed as much as twenty years ago.

The panther {Felix concolor) and two species of wild cat {Lynx
Canadensis and rufus) used to infest the woods, and render travel-
ing somewhat dangerous to the early settler, but the last seen in
the county were about a third of a century ago.

The black bear, porcupine and beaver have not been seen here
for a still longer period.

Minks, weasels and skunks, once common, are diminishing.
Twenty to thirt}' years ago there was a brisk trade here in their

2bZ HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTr.

furs and other peltry which perceptibly thinned out the fur-bear-
ing animals.

Foxes aud gray squirrels keep up their proportion with the dimin-
ishing forest. The gray species is the most numerous, among
which a black specimen is occasionally met with. Fljing squir-
rels are still here, but as they are entirely nocturnal in their habits
they are seldom seen. There are also ground squirrels iu abun-
dance.

Moles, rabbits and bats are of course still common.

No otters have been seen for many years, though they were fre-
quent in early days. There are still a good many muskrats.

Occasionally there is a gray fox met with, but few red foxes have
been seen for a long time.

Wolves, of the large gray "timber" species, were plentiful in
early times, and more annoying and mischievous than all other
animals put together; but they are now, of course, extinct.

Ground hogs, or " woodchucks," were never plentiful, aud are so
scarce now that seldom can one be found.

"Wild hogs," or domestic hogs escaped and running wild, were
abundant in pioneer times. In a few generations these animals
became as furious aud dangerous as wolves.

Of the 250 species of birds found in Clinton County, either con-
stantly or occasionally in emigration, the group of singers exceeds
in number all others, though the really excellent musicians among
them number but fifteen or twenty. The most numerously repre-
sented division, the wood warblers {TanagridcB) are not fine singers.
The best songsters oi the forest belong to the thrush aud mocking-
bird family.

Tkrusk Family. — The superior singing bird of Clinton County
is the superior singer of the world, namely, the wood-thrush. It
is really more entertaining than the famous nightingale of Europe.
Its melodious, flute-like tones are altogether " too sweet " for de-
scription. They are grouped into short tunes of eight, ten or
twelve notes each, and there are six or eight tunes sung by this
bird, with intervals of five to six or seven seconds between them.
Next to this prima donna of the forest are the olive-backed (or
Swainson's) thrush, Wilson's thrush, the northern mocking-bird
(or cat-bird), the brown thrush and the robin. These are all migra-
tory birds, spending the summer here but the winter in the South.

The robin sometimes remains all winter. The hermit and the
olive-backed thrushes are more common in the spring and fall.
The robin and the cat-bird frequent the orchards and gardens,
nesting about the door-yards, and prefer these places to the woods,
probably because of greater security from birds or other animals
of prey. The brown thrush is found in the thickets of hazel-brush,
briers, ttc , which skirt old fences and the edge of woods, and
generally nests in brush heaps. The remainder of this family is
confined to the woodland. Their food consists of beetles, grass-
hoppers, snails, spiders, caterpillars, etc., together with small
fruits and berries.

Bluebird Family. — The bluebird is the only representative of
this family in the county. It is common from spring to fall, nest-
ing in bird-houses, fence-posts, decayed trees, and feeds on winged
insects, worms, grasshoppers, spiders and a scant proportion of
berries.

Kinglets. — The ruby-crowned and the golden-crowned kinglets
and the blue-gray gnat-catcher are all common during the spring
and fall. The first-mentioned is frequently found in winter, and
the gnat-catcher is abundant during the summer. These are con-
fined to the woods. The kinglets nest in the lake region, but the
gnat-catcher nests here, building a wonderful structure high up on
the oaks. It is somewhat purse-shaped, and often at the extremity
of a bough, so as to sway with the wind, secure from enemies. It
is placed in a concealed situation, and artistically, as well as sub-
stantially, finished.

Chickadee. — The titmouse, or black-capped chickadee, the only
member of this family here, feeds upon insects, seeds, berries,
crumbs, meats, etc., and generally nests in the woods, where it
makes its home most of the year, but during the winter it is seen
near the house, feeding upon sweepings from the table.

Nuthatches. — The white-bellied and the red-bellied nuthatch are
common, especially the former. These birds are found in wood-
lands and orchards. Their nests are built in holes in trees. Food —
ants, eggs of insects and seed.

Brown Creeper. — A common spring, fall and winter resident,
and a woodland bird, is to be mentioned in this connection.

Wren Family. — The Carolina wren is a very rare straggler from
the South. The house wren is common locally. The winter wren
is a common spring and fall visitor, often remaining during the
open winters. The long-billed marsh wren is a common summer

264: HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

resident of the- marshes, building a large globular nest of coarse
sand-grass, suspended to reeds or flag stems. The short billed
marsh wren is a common summer resident, generally found on low
meadow lands. The wrens feed on insects only.

Lark Family. — The horned lark is a winter resident, but some-
times breeds here. It frequents barren and gravelly fields, feed-
ing on seeds and insects. When the ground is covered with snow
they may be seen feeding upon the droppings of stock about the
farm.

The Titlark is an abundant migrant in late fall and early spring,
frequenting the same localities and subsisting on the same food as
the preceding. There are sometimes large flocks of this species
of bird.

Warblers. — These are numerous. The black and white creeper
is a common summer resident, nesting on the ground, generally
beside a fallen log. The blue yellow-backed warbler, a rare mi-
gratory bird, is sometimes found in the tree-tops of the wild forest.
The blue-winged yellow warbler is rare. The blue golden-winged
warbler is common in spring and fall. The Nashville and Tennes-
see warblers are very common. The orange-crowned warbler is
rare. The yellow, the black-throated green, the black-throated
blue, the blue, the yellow rumped, the blackburnian, the black-
poll, the yellow red-poll, and the chestnut-sided warblers are all
common — some of them abundant; all migrants. The bay- breasted,
the Cape May, the prairie, the yellow-throated and Kirtlaiid's war-
blers are rare. Tne golden-crowned thrush {Sciurus aibricapillus)
is a common summer resident, frequenting low, open woods. The
water thrush {^8. naevi%i,s) is rare, but breeds here. The large-
billed water thrush is common in swampy timber lands. The
Connecticut warbler is rare, but may become common. It is a
fine songster. The Maryland yellow-throat is found occasionallj'.
The black-capped fly-catching warbler is common during the spring
and autumn. Canada fly-catching warbler, common. Eed start,
very common.

Tanagers. — The scarlet tanager is common, and the summer red-
bird (sometimes kept in cages) rare, accidentally straying from the
South.

Swallow Family. — The barn, cliiforeave, white-bellied, and the
bank or sand swallows are common. The purple martin, formerly
common, is being driven out by tiie English sparrow. The swal-
lows feed exclusively upon winged insects.

SCIENTIFIC. 265

Wax-wings. — The Carolina wax-wing or cherry bird is a com-
mon resident, breeding in August and September, and feeding on
the cultivated fruits.

Yireos. — There are a half-dozen species of these in this section
of the country, inhabiting woodlands, some of them common, some
of them rare.

Shrikes, or Butcher Birds. — The great Northern shrike is rare;
the logger-head shrike, two varieties, is common. These form a
small but interesting family of bold and spirited birds, quarrelsome
among themselves. They form a kind of connecting link between
insect-eating birds and birds of prey. Their food consists of large
insects, mice and small birds and snakes. They are noted for im-
paling their prey on thorns or sharp twigs and leaving them there
— for what purpose is not yet known.

Finch and Sparrow Family. — Numerous; pine grosbeak, an
occasional winter visitor; purple finch, a common migrant; white-
winged and red cross-bills, rare winter visitors; red-poll linnet, an
irregular winter visitor; pine linnet, a rare winter visitor from the
North; goldfinch, or yellow bird, common and well known — has the
appearance of a canary; snow bunting, a common but irregular
winter visitor; Lapland long-spur, a common winter visitor; Savan-
nah sparrow, a common migrant; bay-winged bunting, very com-
mon from spring to fall ; yellow-winged Henslow's and Lincoln's
sparrows are summer residents ; swamp and song sparrows, com-
mon, the latter abundant all the warm season; snow-bird, common
in winter ; mountain sparrow, common in winter ; chipping and
field sparrows, common in summer ; white-throated and white-
crowned sparrows, common migrants; English sparrow, abundant
in the towns, driving out our native song-birds; fox sparrow, a
very common spring and fall visitor; black-throated bunting, grow-
ing common; rose-breasted grosbeak, a common summer resident;
breeds along the water-courses in low trees and shrubs ; indigo bird,
abundant in summer, frequenting low woodlands overrun with
briers; towhee bunting or chewink, abundant.

Birds of this family feed entirely upon seeds except during the
breeding season. Those which are residents all the year and those
which are summer residents only subsist during the breeding sea-
sou and feed their young almost exclusively upon insects. At
other times their food consists of the seeds of grass and weeds.
The rose-breasted grosbeak is the only bird known to feed on the
potato bug, and the white-crowned sparrow feeds on the grape-vine

HISTOKY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

flea-beetle. The common yellow bird, or goldfiuch, prefers the
seeds of the thistle and lettuce. Tae fox sparrow and chewink
scratch the ground for hibernating insects and snails. The cross-
bills feed on the seeds in pine cones, and the English sparrow feeds
on the seeds contained in the droppings of animals.

Blackbird Family. — Bobolink, common and well-known — a fine
and cheerful songster; cow-bird, or cow blackbird, a summer
visitor, frequenting old pasture land and the edge of woods; like
the European cuckoo, it builds no nest, but lays its eggs in the
nests of smaller birds, such as warblers, vireos and sparrows. Red-
winged blackbird, abundant in summer; meadow lark, well known;
orchard and Baltimore orioles are very common; rusty blackbird,
or grackle, is common for a week or two in spring; crow black-
bird, common aud well known.

With the exception of one or two species this family is decidedly
gregarious. Insects and grains constitute their food. The cow-
bird destroys the eggs and young of other birds. The orioles feed
largely on hairy caterpillars aud also on some of the small fruits,
green peas, etc.

Crow Family. — ^The raven was common, but is now rare. The
common crow, well known, emigrates southward during the coldest
weather. Blue jay is the gayest plumaged and harshest-voiced
bird of the American forests. Birds of this family are omniv-
orous.

Fly catcher Family. — The king-bird is abundant in summer,
frequenting orchards aud the edge of the woods; great crested fly-
catcher, abundant in the forest ; uses snake skins as a part of its
nest material ; powee, or Plioebe bird, common ; wood pewee, a
common bird of the orchard and woodland ; least fly-catcher, com-
mon in summer ; yellow-bellied fly-catcher, a common migrant,
but rare summer resident. The king-bird and pewee frequent
open places ; the others of this family dwell in the forest. They
all subsist upon winged insects.

Goatsucker Family. — Whippoorwill and night-hawk, well
known and comjQon. These birds are nocturnal in their habits
and feed upon insects.

T/ie Chimney Swallow is the only member of the family Cypse-
lidcB that is found in this latitude. It is sometimes seen in large
flocks, roosting in unused chimneys, barns and hollow trees.

Hamming -hird Family. — The ruby-throated is the only species
found here. It feeds on insects, which it captures within flowers.

SCIENTIFIC. 207

King -fisher Family. — ^The belted king-fisher is a comtnon sum-
mer resident in suitable localities. It feeds upon small fish.

Cuckoo Family. — The black-billed species is common ; has been
called "rain crow." The yellow-billed cuckoo is not common.
Omnivorous.

WoodpeGher Family. — There are half a dozen species of wood-
pecker found in this locality, all common, viz.: The hairy, downy,
yellow-bellied, red-headed, red-bellied and golden-winged. Omniv-
orous.

Owl Family. — The great horned, the mottled, the screech, the
long-eared and tlie short-eared are abundant. The barn owl is a
rare straggler from the South. Possibly one or two other species
may occasionally be found here.

Hawk Fam,ily. — The marsh hawk, the sharp-shinned, Cooper's,
the sparrow, the red-tailed, the red-shouldered, the broad-winged,
the rough-legged or black, and the fish hawks are all common. The
white-tailed kite, the goshawk, the pigeon hawk, Swainson's hawk
and the bald eagle are more rare.

Tke Turkey Buzzard, belonging to a distinct family, is rare.

Pigeon Family. — The wild pigeon, an abundant migrant, some-
times breeds here. The Carolina dove is a common resident here
most of the year.

The Wild Turkey., once abundant, but now rare, is the only
member of its family native to this region.

Grouse Family. — Prairie chicken, once occasional, none now ;
ruffed grouse, or partridge, occasional; quail, common.

Plover Family. — The golden plover, the killdeer and the semi-
palmated are common about unfrequented ponds. The black-
bellied plover is rare, if ever seen at all.

Sandpiper Family. — The most common species of this family
are the semi-pal mated, least, pectoral, red-breasted, Willst, soli-
tary, spotted and upland sandpipers, the snipe and the woodcock.
Less common are the bnfF-breasted and red-backed sandpipers,
long-billed curlew and perhaps occasionally two or three other un-
important species.

Heron Fam'ly. — The green and night herons, the bittern and
the least bittern are common residents. The great blue heron is a
common migrant and the great white heron a rare summer visitor.

Cranes. — Tlie whooping and sand-hill cranes are sometimes seen
in migration.

Rail Family. — The Virginia and Carolina rails and the coot

HISTOEY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

are often seen in the vicinity of the streams and in the margin of
ponds; the clapper, king, yellow and black rails, very rarely; the
Florida gallinule, occasionally.

DucTc Fiimily. — The common species are the mallard, black, big
black-head, little black-head, ring-necked, red-head (or pochard),
golden-eye, butter ball, ruddy and iish (gosander) ducks, the brant
and Canada geese, widgeon, golden-winged and blue-winged teal
and the hooded merganser. Rarely are seen the pintail, gadwall
shoveler, wood duck, canvas-back duck, long-tailed duck and red
breasted merganser. All the duck family are migratory.

Qidl Family. — About ten species ; may rarely be seen in pass-
ing.

Loon. — One species sometimes strays into this locality from the
North.

Grebes. — The horned and the pied-bill grebes are occasional.
One or two other species very rare.

As there are no large lakes or streams in Clinton County, the
number and variety of fishes are limited, especially in these days
of mill-dams and city sewage.

SticMebach Family. — This furnishes the chief game fish, as bass
and snn-fiah. The local names of these fish are so various that we
scarcely know how to refer to them; but we may venture to name
the black bass, the green or Osage bass, the big black sun-fish or
rock bass, goggle-eyed and the two common sun-fish, all of which
have materially diminished within the last five years.

Perch Family.— T\ieT& are no perch, or "jack salmon," in the
county. They were once common throughout the State, but now
are only to be found occasionally in some of the most favored
places. They are among the finest fishes, and ought to be culti-
vated. The salmon sometimes attains a weight of forty pounds.

Pike Family. — The larger pike, sometimes called "grass pike,"
used to be met with, especially in draining off the marshes. The
pickerel was also native here, but none are to be found at the
present day. Nor have gar pike ("gars") existed here since the
advent of mill-dams.

Sucker Family. — To this family belong the buffalo (rare), red-
horse (occasional) and the white sucker (also occasional). Black
suckers and mullets still thrive in some parts of Indiana, but not
here.

SCIENTIFIC. "by

Catfish Family. — Fish of this family are still common, but are
small, weighing only a pound or two. We can scarcely name the
species in English. Perhaps we may say the channel, or mud cat-
fish, the blue and the yellow, the bull-head and one or two other
small species are found here. The yellow are the most common.

Minor Sorts. — Besides the above, there are several varieties of
chubs, silver sides, and large numbers of other species denominated
minnows, which are found in the smallest spring branches as well
j as the larger streams.

Fish planting has not yet been introduced into this county.

Of the twenty-three species of SnaJces that have existed in this
State, and probably in this county, several of the largest have been
about exterminated. Only two of them are venomous, namely,
the copperhead and the massassauga. Yery few of these are to be
found at the present day. The smaller species are useful animals,
like toads, in destroying mice, moles and other vermin, and are
preserved by intelligent farmers on this account.

Of Lizards there are very few in this section. Those creatures
which resemble them are innocent salamander, and are really as
useful as toads in the destruction of flies and other insects. There
are eighteen species of these animals in Indiana. The largest at-
tains a length of eight inches, and is black, with large, irregular
yellow spots. Another large species is entii-ely yellow; another of
a brilliant vermilion haunts cold springs. The second in size is
the "mud alligator," or "water dog," a frequent annoyance to
fishermen. Still another species has external gills, for respiration
in water, thus resembling pollywogs.

Of Frogs there are five species, and of toads five. Four are tree
toads. One species of frog is subterranean, excavating its burrows
backward with its hind feet, which are shovel formed. It comes to
the surface early to breed, after thunder showers in April, in the
evening, when it is easily recognized by its loud, discordant notes.

CHAPTER III.

INDIANS.

The First Possessors of the Soil. — Histjrt of the Miamis. —
A Powerful Tribe. — Indian "Wars. — Treaties. — Purchase of
Theik Lands. — The Remnant of the Tribe. — A Dying People.

All that part of Indiana south of the Wabash River was origi-
nally possessed by the Miamis. Tiiey doubtless had some land
north of the Wabash, for in 1658 they were found as far north as
Green Bay and the Fox River. Thus we see that all the land em-
braced within the borders of Clinton County was at an earlj' day
the home of the haughty Miami.

The Miamis were of the Algonquin farailj' — the tribe which
welcomed the Pilgrim Fathers. "Tiieir dialect," says Bancroft,
" was heard from the B ly of Gaspe to the Yalley of tlie Des
Moines ; from Cape Fear, and it may be from the Savannah to the
land of the Esquimaux ; from the Cumberland River of Kentucky
to the southern banks of tlie Mississippi, and was spoken," con-
tinues the same writer, " though not exclusively, in a territory that
extends through sixty degrees of longitude and more than twenty
degrees of latitude." Thus we see tlie Miamis were the descend-
ants of renowned warriors and chieftains, and their subsequent
history shows that they imbibed the spirit of their illustrious
ancestors.

A good idea of the territory owned by this tribe after they be-
came a separate and distinct people may be obtained from the
speech of their chief, Me-she-kun-nogh-quoh, or Little Turtle, in
reply to General Wayne at the treaty of Greenville, Ohio, 1795 :
" You have pointed out to us the boundary line between the Indians
and the United States; but I now take the liberty to inform you
that that line cuts off from the Indians a large portion of country
which has been enjoyed by my ancestors from time immemorial
without molestation or dispute. The print of my father's houses
are everywhere to b3 seen in this portion. It is well known by all
my brethren present, that my f.ither kindled the first fire at De-
(270)

INDIANS. 271

troit; from thence he extended his line to the head waters of the
Scioto; from thence to its month and from thence to Chicago on
Lake Michigan."

Says Charles B. Lasselle : "When the Miamis were first invited
by the French authorities to Chicago in 1670, they were a leading
and very powerful Indian nation. A body of them assembled near
that place for war against the powerful Iroquois (Six Nations) of
the Hudson, and the still more powerful Sioux of the Upper Mis-
sissippi. They numbered at least three thousand, and were under
the lead of a chief who never sallied forth but with a bodj"^ guard of
not less than forty warriors. He could at any time call into the
field an army of from three to five thousand men."

Says Bancroft: "The Miamis were the most powerful confed-
eracy in the "West, excelling the Six Nations (Iroqu'iis). Their in-
fluence reached to the Mississippi and they received frequent
visits from tribes beyond that river."

Thus from the earliest period we find the Miamis have been a
leading and influential tribe. The impress of the name on so many
of our Western rivers shows its predominance. The two Miamis
of Ohio will ever perpetuate it. The Miami of Lake Erie (now
Maumee) was likewise named for the trib3. Our own St. Mary's
was marked " Miami" River on the rude skeleton map made to re-
present the Western country at the time of Colonel Bouquet's ex-
pedition in 1763.

Ill 1761 we find this tribe designated as the Miami, Eel River
and Wea tribe. The Wabash River formed a natural boundary
between the Miamis and the Pottawatomies. Other neighboring
tribes were the Kickapoos, Piankeshaws and Kaskaskias. From
these tribes the Miamis received much honor, and nothing was
undertaken by any tribe without first consulting the Miamis.

The first half of the seventeenth century passed without anything
occurring of importance, save an occasional brief struggle between
some of the Indian nations.

In 1753 disputes arose between the French and English in regard
to their possessions in the New World. Being unable to settle
peacefully, they resorted to arms — the Indians assisting the French.

Sevei'al important expeditions were planned by the English
against the French and Indians. The one led by Braddock against
Fort Du Qiiesne was the one directly employing the Miamis.

Braddock, although a brave General, was unused to Indian war-
fare, and tlioughtlessly allowed himself to be led into an ambus-

;sr

272 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTF.

cade. The ladians, from their places of concealment, poured a
destructive volley of musketry, which utterly confounded the
English grenadiers, causing dismay and disorder to take possession
of their ranks. Oat of eighty-six officers, but twenty-three escaped
injury. Of the 1,200 who crossed the Monongahela, 700 were cut
down and wounded. The work of death continued for three hours.
There was no relief but to retreat and leave the field to the enemy
to plunder and scalp.

Until 1758 all the expeditions planned by the English were
seemingly unfortunate, and Indian skill and bravery were every-
where triumphant. At that time, however, the English army
under Lord Abercrombie, being largely re-enforced, the aspect of
affairs began to assume another and different shape. From thence-
forward victory crowned the English arms, the climax of which
was the complete overthrow of the French and Indians, and the
capture of Quebec by the gallant Wolfe, September 18, 1759.

At the close of the struggle, so great had been the havoc among
the Indians, that the Miamis could summon to the field no more
than one thousand warriors.

The 10th of February, 1763, the treaty of peace was made be-
tween the two great powers, France and England, the former sur-
rendering to the latter all claims to the vast regions lying east of
the Mississippi. But here let it be remembered, in order that
future trouble with the Indians may be understood, that it was the
custom of the French to purchase from the Indians but very small
tracts of land ; accordingly, at the treaty, France had very little
land to cede to England.

Following close upon the treaty came the war and final defeat of
Pontiac — a war in which the Miamis were actively engaged.

Dunmore's war of 1774 was concluded without any transfer of
land to the whites.

The year following, 1775, was commenced the great struggle for
independence. In this the Miamis lent their influence to the
British, being willing to assist any party that was warring against
the inhabitants of their territory.

At the close of the Kevolution, in 1783, when Great Britain
transferred her western claims to the United States, she conveyed
nothing but what she had previously obtained from France, which
we have seen was very small, with the exception of some diminu-
tive tracts of land purchased from the Iroquois and Southern tribes.
None of the land whatever belonging to the Miamis and the neigh-

INDIANS. 273

boring tribes to the North and W^est was ceded by this treatj' to the
United States.

But a different view was taken of the matter by Congress at this
period. They concluded that the treaty granted to the United
States the full right to all territory east of the Mississippi, and,
considering that the Indians had forfeited all right to the land by
acts of warfare against the Colonial Government during the strug-
gle for independence, made no movement toward the purchase of
the land, but began to form treaties of peace and to suggest its own
boundary lines. It had been agreed among the various Indian
nations that no treaty should be made with the Government with-
out the consent of all the tribes, assembled in general council. The
Commissioners appointed by the Government to superintend these
affairs refused to give any attention to the subject of a general
council; but, visiting each tribe separately, induced some of them
by intimidation, as was afterward shown, to make cessions of land.

The Miamis, believing that injustice was being done them, posi-
tively refused to enter into a treaty of any kind. Ti-ouble soon
arose which resulted in the expedition against the Miami?, in 1790,
under the command of General Josiah Harmar. The Indians under
their brave Chief, Little Turtle, defeated the forces of Harmar on
several battle-fields, with heavy loss.

The following year (1791) another expedition was planned against
them, under the command of General Arthur St. Clair. On the
4th of November, near the head waters of the Wabash, about
fifteen miles from the Miami village — now present site of Fort
Wayne — a severe battle took place between the forces of St. Clair
and the Indians, which resulted in a complete victory for the
latter — the whites being driven from the field, panic stricken. This
was the most severe defeat ever inflicted by the Indians upon the
United States, the latter losing in the battle thirty-nine officers
killed, and 593 men killed and missing ; twenty-two officers and
242 men wounded, with a loss in stores and other valuable property
to the amount of $32,810.75.

The command of the United States troops was next given to
General Anthony Wayne. Having perfected his organization
August, 1794, found him cautiously approaching the Miami village.
The Indians tried, as on former occasions, to surprise him ; but
the thoughtful Wayne was not to be surprised. The Indians at-
tacking him early on the morning of August 28, 1794, a severe
battle ensued, which resulted in a complete victory for Wayne.

2ii HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNXr.

The haughty spirit of the Miami was broken. He was now ready-
to listen to terms of peace. Accordingly, in June, 1795, deputa-
tions from the Miarais and from the different tribes of the North-
west began to assemble, in accordance with a request from General
Wayne, to make a treaty uf peace. They were in council several
days, when, finally, August 3, 1795, the famous treaty of Green-
ville, Ohio, was completed. By this treaty the Miamis made their
first cession of laud to the United States, being various small tracts
in Southern and Central Indiana. This was ceded to the Govern-
ment partly to satisfy it for the heavy expense it had sustained in
prosecuting the war against the Indians. However, the Miamis
received as a remuneration $3,000, with $1,000 to be paid annually
forever.

On the 2l3t of August, 1805, on the 30th of September, 1809,
and on the 26th of October, 1809, cessions of land were made by
the Miamis, for which they were liberally and satisfactorily re-
warded by the Government, in goods and money.

In 1810 arose the famous Shawnee Prophet, Ells-kwata-wa,
brother of the celebrated warrior, Tecumseh. These men, through
a singular and somewhat powerful influence, began to exert a wide
control over the tribes of the North, and being encouraged by the
English Government, the country was soon deluged in the war of
1812. The Miamis were earnestly and eloquently sought to render
assistance. Although many of the tribe were in favor of war, their
brave but honest chief. Little Turtle, remained true to his obliga-
tions made at the treaty of Greenville. However, on the 14th of
July, 1812, Little Turtle died. He was succeeded byPe-oon, who
listened more favorably to the words of Tecumseh.

Soon warlike preparations were observed in the Miami villages
along the Mississinewa of Grant County. General Harrison at
once planned an expedition against them. The detachment
consisted of about 600 mounted men, Kentucky volunteers, who
were armed with rifles and under the command of Lieutenant-
Colonel John B. Campbell. They left Franklintown on the 25th
of November, 1812, by way of Dayton and Greenville, and reached
the north bank of the Mississinewa^ near the mouth of the Meto-
cin-yah Creek, December 17, 1812. In a rapid charge upon the
first Indian village, eight warriors were killed and fortj'-two taken
prisoners, consisting of men, women and children. The troops
then destroyed three other villages further west on the river, and
returning, encamped for the night in a level strip of woods just

INDIANS. 275

across tlie river from Jalapa, Grant County. About half an hour
before day on the following morning, December 18th, they were
suddenly attacked by the Indians, under the command of John
Godfrey and Joseph Richardville, the latter a son of John Richard-
viile, who so long and wisely ruled the Miatnis. The battle was
short but sharp. The Indians, being unable to resist the well-
directed fire of Campbell's men, soon fled in dismay, leaving some
fifteen of tlieir men dead and forty-eight wounded. The whites
lost eight killed and thirty wounded. To the severity of this con-
test, though of short duration, many of the early settlers of Grant
can testify, as the trees bore the impress of tlie bullets for many
years.

This battle closes the war record of the Miamis. They ever
afterward remained friendly toward the United States. It is true,
an occasional brief struggle took place between the Miamis and
some of the neighboring tribes. These, however, were generally
of minor importance, as the following will illustrate : About 1830
the Pottawatomies, having crossed the Wabash River, the boundary
line, were proceeding through the confines of the Miamis. The
latter, deeming this an encroachment upon their hunting grounds,
met the Pottawatomies near Jeflferson, on the farm owned by Mr.
Hill, and forbade them proceeding further. Disputes arising, a
battle ensued, fought with knives and clubs, in which a number
were severely cut and bruised, but no one seriously injured. The
Pottawatomies retired to their own territory.

October 6, 1818, was made the famous treaty of St. Mary, in
which the Miamis ceded to the United States large quantities of
land. However, at this time some valuable tracts of land were re-
served by the Indians, among which was that known then and at
the present as the '• Big or Miami Reservation." As the eastern
part of Clinton County was included in this, we give its bound-
aries : Commencing near the town of La Gro, on the Wabash,
where the Salamonia unites with the Wabash River, running thence
through Wabash and Grant counties into Madison Count}' ; its
southeast corner was about four miles southeast of Independence,
at the center of section 17 ; thence running south of west, parallel
with the general course of the Wabasli River, across Tipton County,
close to the town of Tipton, just north thereof to where it inter-
sects a line running north and south from Logansport, which is the
western boundary of Howard County, one mile west of range line
No. 1 east ; thence north to Logansport ; thence up the Wabash to

276 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

the mouth of the Salamonia, the place of beginning. There was
contained in these boundaries 930,000 acres.

On the 23d of October, 1826, the Chiefs of the Miamis assem-
bled at a place called ''Paradise Springs," where, in council with
General John Tipton, Indian Agent, assisted b}' General Cass and
John B. Eay, the greater part of the land belonging to the Indians
was ceded to the United States. In payment for this they received
$31,040.53 in goods, $31,040.53 in money. The following year,
1827, they received $61,259.47, after which an indemnity of $25,-
000 was paid to them as long as they existed as a tribe.

In 1834 the Miamis sold to the Government 177,000 acres of
land for $335,680. This included a strip seven miles wide along
the west side of the "Reserve," in what is now Clinton, Howard
and Cass counties. This was transferred by the United States to
the State of Indiana, to be used for the completion of the "Wabash
& Erie Canal from the Tippecanoe River down. A. strip five miles
along the Wabash had been used in the same way, to construct said
canal to the mouth of the Tippecanoe River. Again, on the 6th of
November, 1838, the Miamis ceded to the United States portions
of land which had been reserved by them in former treaties. One
important reservation of ten sections was made at this time for the
band of Meto-cin-yah, father of the Chief Me-shin-go-me-sia.

On the 28th of November, 1840, the Miamis relinquished, for
the sum of $550,000, all their remaining land in Indiana, except
that reserved for Meto-cin-yah, which the Government conveyed
by patent to Me-shin-go-me-sia and his band. The Indians also
agreed to leave in five years at the expense of the United States.
Their departure was delayed, however, until 1847, svhen they were
removed to the Marais des Cygnes, in the Fort Leavenworth
Agency.

The Kansas Miamis, at the time of their removal, numbered 250
souls, each individual receiving an annuity of about $125. They
were removed to the Quawpaw Reservation in 1873, and now num-
ber about 150.

The Miami Indians at present are scattered over the country
from Grant County on the south to Grand Rapids on the north,
and from Napoleon River to the Indian Territory on the west. A
large part of these are known as the "Miamis of Indiana," number-
ing abont 335. They received each $32.73 as their individual
share on the interest of their money held by the United States.
The total sum disbursed yearly to the Indians at Peru is $1,200.

INDIANS. 277

The ten sections of the Me-shin-go-me-sia Keservation was held
in common until 1873. In May of that year a partition was made
by the Government, in which all the band participated, each re-
ceiving, both young and old, eighty acres of land. Men who had
large families now control large farms of from four to six hundred
acres. The land on an average is as good as can be found in this
section of country.

As man has ever assimilated to a greater or less extent in all
ages, the Indians have generally adopted the dress, language and
habits of the whites. Although never becoming truly Anglo-Saxon
in so far as the inventive and higher sense of civilization is mani-
fest — although never losing their tawny skins, save in the sense of
amalgamation, nor ceased entirely to entertain an affection for the
forest and its wildest haunts, the stream and the bark canoe, the
spear, the bow and arrow or the trusty rifle — yet some of the In-
dians in Miami and Grant counties are a living evidence of the
power and influence of civilization. A rude, uncultivated child of
the forests of nature and the primitive wilds, being readily and
naturally imitative, he has received from the white man a knowl-
edge of agriculture that enables him to till the soil in a very credit-
able manner.

From the first trouble with the settlements at Plymouth and
Jamestown to those of a later period springing up at other points,
both east and west, the tribes seemed ever imbued with the belief
that the white man would, eventually, overrun their hunting
grounds and drive the red man far westward. How truly thought
and said the Indian is now most clearly seen. Such is the force
of civilization ; such the destiny of the unadvancing, unprogressive,
uncivilized of the earth, even to the lowest kingdoms ot animal
life.

Their births are less frequent than their deaths, and so, as a race,
they are withering from the land. Soon tliey will live only in the
songs of their exterminators. Let us be faithful to their rude virt-
ues as men, and pay due tribute to their unhappy fate as a people.

CHAPTER IV.

THE PIONEERS.

Names OF Those Who Came to Clinton in 1826-7-' 8-' 9. — Early
Mills. — Chaeagtee of the Fioneees. — Old Settlees' Union of
Clinton County. — Sitmmaey of Peooeedings. — Historical
Reminisoences by Membees.

In the chapters devoted to the several townships will be found
the details of their early settlement. In this place only a sum-
mary of the early settlers is ^iven. Most of those who came in
1829 or before areiiamed^v

The first was "Williaii Clark, who came in 1826, and settled on
the west end of the twelve-mile prairie, on the farm owned by the
heirs of Mr. Hall. About the same time, Nathan Kirk settled on
the east end of the same prairie.

In every difficult undertaking the one thing most needful is a
resolute, fearless, energetic leader. Messrs. Clark and Kirk having
led the way into the uninviting wilds of what was then "Washing-
ton Territory," and having demonstrated that it was possible for
man to subsist there until a crop could be raised, others were in-
duced to join them — the years 1827-'28 and '29 bringing the follow-
ing worthy men : David Kilgore (whose wife was the first white
woman in the county), Zabina Babcock, Charles Usher, Joseph
Hill, John Kilmoi-e, Judge John Ross, David Young, Samuel
dinger, Abner Baker, Aaron H. Southard, Benjamin Abott,

William Anderson, Samuel Aughe, John Campbell, Dorsey,

Denman, Watts, Josiah Cooper, William Miller, John

Starkey, James Gilmore, James Stinson, John Benson, Captain
Bracken, George Michaels, Colonel William Douglass, Robert Dunn,
John Douglass, Mathew Bunnell, Isaac D. Armstrong, Noah Bun-
nell, John Pence, J. R. Kelley, Jesse Guttery, John Ferguson, J.
B. Douglass, Samuel D. Maxwell, Peter Fudge, William and Nich-
olas Pence, Moses Fudge, John McCrary, Eli Armantrout, Arthur
Compton, Solomon Young, Samuel E. Holliday, Mathias Young,
Jesse Carter, James Allen, Joseph Steel, Robert Smith, Andrew
(378)

THE PIONEEKS. 279

Kennedy, Henry Fudge, "Walter and Anthony Leek, William Hod-
gen, Mordecai McKinsey, Job Harryman, John "Wright, "William
"Wyncoop, Isaac Cook, Hiram Harrison, Ross, "William "Wag-
ner, Edward Cunningham, James Munnell, John Martin, Manuel
Martin, Nicholas Cunningham, Elihn Buntiu, Jacob Martin, David
Martin, H. Strange, Robert Buntin, Alexander Rogers, Thomas
Canby, Samuel Mitchell, James Allen, Elijah Rogers, David Clark,
Samuel Allen, Philip Bush, Moses "Watkins, Peter Groves, David
Reinhart, Charles Campbell, Samuel Anderson, Moses Brockman,
Win Winship, SamuelMcGueren, John and Joseph Allen, Elkanah
Timmons, Christian Good, William Harris, Solomon Miller, David

Underhil!, Mathias Widnor, Arthur, John Cripe, Shadrack

Bowen, Aaron Parcel, Esom Scott, William Peters, Andrew Major,
Samuel Seawright, Samuel Cripe, Thaddeus Pangburn and Daniel
Hunter.

Owing to the fact that much of the land in Clinton is prairie, the
pioneer of this county had some advantages over those adjoining,
where all was dense woods. It will be observed by reference to the
township histories that the early settlers located at the edge of the
prairie in the timber. The idea was prevalent among them that no
one could stand to live upon the prairie during the winter season.
Time, however, exploded this theory.

Through the enterprising spirit of Mr. Underbill a saw-mill with
corn-cracker attached was built in 1830, on the Middle Fork of the
Wild Cat, in Ross Township. Thesameyear Win Winship built,
in Madison Township, a saw-mill with corn-cracker attached. The
first regular grist-mill was built by Jacob Anderson, in Washington
Township, on what was afterward the Heavilon farm, and known
as the "Spring Mills." The building of these mills was received
with general rejoicing by the pioneers. Previous to this, it re-
quired all the day and part of the night to go to mill, the nearest
being on the Wea plains. Now to have their corn ground into meal
almost at their own door was indeed no slight cause for rejoicing.

CHAKACTEB OF THE PIONEERS.

No better class of immigrants ever peopled a new country than
those which began the settlement of Clinton County. They were
not adventurers, but all came. to stay, and were equally interested
in the future welfare of their neighborhood; and being bound to-
gether by the strong tie of mutual dependence, there grew up

5i»U HISTOEr OF CLINTON COUNTY.

among them a fraternity of feeling for eacli other that has never
abated.

Soon after the first settlements in the county, there came upon
the whole country tlie most disastrous monetary crisis which ever
afflicted the American people, adding to the hardships and priva-
tions necessarily incident to pioneer life, and making hard times in
those days a reality.

But undaunted were the pioneers of Clinton County, the subju-
gators of the wilderness, the builders of fortune and renown; and
as year after year, from the sweat of their toil, wealth grew out of
the ground, and the little original corn patch widened and grew to
broad fields, and to the single cow and calf, new members were add-
ed until the herds covered the hills and valleys, so the inconven-
iences of those early days passed slowly away^ and the comforts of
the civilized world found room in the enlarged and beautiful homes
of the people. With higher aspirations came higher duties and
greater cares; with the age of steam came the necessity for high
pressure in every business; and rightly may the old pioneer men
and women of Clinton County lools back on the days of former
years, with a pleasure modified by regret, that those days have gone
forever.

OLD settlers' union.

In nearly every community in our now populous Northwest the
old settlers have formed associations for the purpose of holding
annual meetings and renewing memories of the past. The Clinton
County pioneers were not so prompt in taking this step as those of
surrounding counties. At the present writing but eleven reunions
have occurred, the first organization having been eflfected in 1875.
No systematic attempt has been made to collect historical memo-
randa, but many speeches and papers have been recorded in tlie
proceedings of the "union," and on the' following pages is given
not only a sketch of the society and its doings, but abstracts of the
most interesting papers.

It was at tlie instance of David Young, Abner Baker, A. H.
Southard, John R. Kelley, Isaac D. Armstrong, Noah T. Catterlin,
John Barner, John Pence, Elihu Buntin, Mercer McKinsey, Noah
Reagan and others tliat a meeting of pioneers was called for July
31, 1875, at the office of John Burner, to make arrangements for a
general gathering.

At this preliminary meeting a committee on arrangements was
appointed, consisting of Noah T. Catterlin, David Young, John

THE PIONEERS. 281

Earner, John R. Kelley, Isaac D. Armstrong, George "W. "Wilson,
Elihu Buntin, Abner Baker and Jacob Strong; and of the com-
mittee Colonel Catterlin was elected Chairman, John Barner, Secre-
tary, and David Young, Treasurer. Thursday, August 19, 1875,
was appointed as the date for the reunion. Provision was made
for advertising, and in addition the following were appointed to
notify their friends in their townships : W. V. McKinney, Josiah
Major, Dr. I. T. Wilds, John Ewing, William Rogers, A. F.
Whiteman, Major W. H. Reed, William Burget, Livy Bunnell,
Abner Baker, William V. Johnston and Mercer McKinsey. The
Frankfort Military Band was employed to furnish music for the
occasion. W. H. Reed and Isaac Cook were appointed marshals
to form and march the procession from the public square to the
fair grounds.

FIRST REUNION.

On the appointed day, August 19, 1875, over fifty old settlers
marched on foot behind the band to the fair grounds, while many
others went in vehicles. At the grounds there was a large gather-
ing of interested spectators. Colonel N. T. Catterlin was chosen
to preside over the exercises of the day. After the opening ser-
vices the following register of old settlers, with years of coming to
the county, was prepared :

Mrs. David Kilgore, 1826; Jimesou Rogers, 1827; David Young,
Isaac D. Armstrong, Mercer McKinsey, Solomon Young, David
Clark, Jackson Douglass, William V. Johnson, Aaron Bunnell,
B. F. Douglass, 1828; Aaron H. Southard, John R. Kelley, Abner
Baker, Philip Harshberger, Elihu Buntin, Hezekiah Strange,
Steplien Strange, John Pence, Edward Cornelison, N. T. Catterlin,
Franklin Ta_ylor, Jonathan Thompson, John Lipp, Wilson Cohn,
Jonathan Cohn, Hezekiah Cohn, John C. Taylor, Daniel Slipher,
Malilon Thompson, Samuel Douglass, M. W.Taylor, Mrs. Liicinda
Blin, Adam Blin, James C. Gray, Wilson Seawright, Dr. John A,
Barnes, Joseph K. Steele, Richard Carter, J. M. Thompson, Isaac
T. Wilds, lS30;./<fohn A. Kramer, Edward Kramer, Thomas Kellj-,
John W. Campbell, W. M. Waters, James Campbell, Robert Mat-
tix, Albert G. Ayers, Samuel Ayers, John Lewis, James Smith,
William Jenkins, A. F. Whiteman, 1831; George W. Wilson, N.
H. Shoemaker, Eliza Purdum, Mrs. R. A. Davids, Mrs. A. Vice,
Samuel Aughe, David Lechlitner, Josiah Lewis, John Ewing,
Joseph S. Hays, Samuel Paris, John Barner, 1832; Margaret

282 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Hays, Zenas L. Eippy, Joseph Hines, W. H. Bradley, F. D. Cald-
well, Abraham Hollcraft, Cyrus B. Thompson, Samuel Mattix,
Henry Peter, J. A.. Temple, Samuel Shipp, 1833; Greorge Doty,
Henry Coleman, Moses Allen, Asahel "W. Thomas, John Allen,
Fred Michael, 1834; Thomas Fisher, Pleasant Thompson, G. A.
Smith, G. H. Addenson, Lewis Brown, B. J^. Legg, David A. Le
Fevre, 1835; James G. Frazer, William West, Samuel B. Thomp-
son, John F. Sliaw, E. R. Norris, John Thatcher, Samuel Strong,
1836; Cleland Harley, Mrs. Mary E. Clark, Daniel Price, John
Fulkerson, Asbury Vice, Darius Utz, Jonas P. Clark, A. S. Stoll,
1837; James Garter, Ciiarles W. Boyle, William E. Alexander,
Thomas Amos, 1838; Jesse J. Aughe, William Eeeves, J. C. Suit,
1839; John Kirkendall, 18il; S. P. Fisher, Ab. Wainscott, 1842;
Moses Jacoby, William M. Boggs, 1843; Andrew Catron, 1844;
K. D. Hutchinson, 1847; Daniel D. Dellinger, 1853; Jacob
Strong, .

Colonel Catterlin, David Young, I. D. Armstrong and John
Pence spoke a few minutes each on the early history of Frankfort,
and Aaron H. Southard, AV". V. Johnson, John E. Kelly, John
Allen and Philip Harshberger also made short addresses, after
which the company adjourned for dinner. In the afternoon a
paper of reminiscences was read from the pen of Mrs. Catherine
Bunnell, widow of JSToah Bunnell, and speeches were made by Wil-
son Seawright, Rev. Frank Taylor, Thomas Kelly (of Crawfords-
ville), George Wilson, Dr. Isaac T. Wilds and John Lipp.

It was then deemed advisable to perfect the oi'ganization of the
society, and the following committee was chosen to prepare a
constitution : William Jenkins (Jackson), John Pence (Center),
William V. Johnson (Michigan), John Ewing (Eoss), Oscar
Eogers (Perry), David Lechlitner (Madison), Moses Allen (Wash-
ington), Abraham Hollcraft (Kirklin), Joseph Hays (Owen), Jo-
siah Bate (Warren), Thomas Amos (Sugar Creek) and John Pruitt
(Johnson). The constitution prepared by this committee was
adopted , and is as follows :

"I. This organization shall be known as the 'Old Settlers
Union of Clinton County.'

" II. The old settlers to meet annually for a_reunion and pic-
nic dinner.

" III. The ofhcers shall be a president, vice-president for each
township, a secretary and a treasurer, to be selected by the old set-
tlers on the day of their annual reunion.

:r-

THE PIONEERS. 283

"IV. The oflScers shall appoint an executive committee of five,
who, with the ofiicers, shall set the time for the annual meeting
and make all necessary arrangements for holding the same.
" V. The officers to be residents of the county forty years."
The officers chosen for the ensuing year were: President, Colo-
nel N. T. Gatterlin; Vice-Presidents, I. D. Armstrong (Center),
Joseph Hays (Owen), Jimcrson Eogers (Jackson), Lewis Sims
(Warren), Josiah Bates (Michigan), "William Peter (Madison),
David Thompson (Washington), Abraham Hollcraft (Kirklin),
William Burget (Johnson), W. V. McKinney (Sugar Creek), John
Ewing (Ross) and Samuel Anderson (Perry); Secretary, John Ear-
ner; Treasurer, John Pence.

SECOND KEUNION.

The meeting of 1876 was held at the fair grounds on August 17,
a procession being formed at the court-house square, as on the first
occasion. Among those invited to the stand were three soldiers
of the war of 1812: Samuel Douglass, aged eighty-three years;
Daniel Myers, aged eighty-six years; George Smith, aged eighty-
three years. After the opening exercises a formal address was
delivered by Joseph C. Suit. Then ^came dinner. At 1:30 p. m.
the old settlers formed a singing class, and sang " Sol Fa," led by
Cicero Sims. Nineteen old people participated in this quaint per-
formance. Calls were then made successively for those who had
lived in the county fifty years, forty-nine years, forty-eight years,
etc. Tlie oldest settlers present had been residents forty-eight
years, but a letter was read from Mrs. Elizabeth Kilgore, of Ham-
ilton, who was in the fifty-year class, having come to the county in
1826. Most of the oldest settlers were called upon and gave a short
history or anecdote of early times. Secretary Earner announced
the deaths during the year of "William Johnson, George "W. Wil-
son, William Rogers and Catherine Bunnell. The officers of the
society were all re-elected .

THIRD REUNION.

A large attendance ushered in the third gathering, August 16,
1877, at the fair ground, whither the procession arrived at 11
A. M. The officers, orator, chaplain, soldiers of 1812 and of the
Mexican war were called to the stand, and the usual opening cere-
monies gone through with. Hon. Leander McClurg then'delivered
the annual address. He gave an interesting history of the early

Sir

ZSi HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

pioneers, the statistics and inarch of improvement in agriculture
and agricultural implements, and of the distance from market, con-
trasting it with our present railroad facilities. The usual dinner
was then eaten.

At 2 p. M. a photographer took a likeness of the old settlers
gathered in a group. Then Cicero Sims led a singing class, as in
1876. Some forty old gentlemen and ladies sang from that fine
old tune-book, the "Missouri Harmony," six pieces — "Bunker
Hill," "Liberty," "Montgomery" "New Utopia," "Florida,"
and "Easter Anthem." This singing was such an effective attrac-
tion of^the programme that the directors of the County Agricultural
Society unanimously requested the " old settlers' choir " to sing
on Thursday of fair week. The deaths of the following were then
announced: David Young, Clelland Harley, Mahlon Thompson,
John Allen, John Gray, Dr. James T. Downard, Gershom Hend-
ricks, Andrew Mclntire, Fanny Purcifal, Mrs. Boyles, E. Giffin,
Joseph Gray, Gideon Johnson, Moses Fudge and Daniel Slipher.

The following letter from the oldest living settler was read:
" "Westfield, Ind., Aug. 13, 1877.

"Mr. Earner: I see by notice'"your old settlers' meeting is next
Thursday. I am sorry to say I cannot be with you. You may
say to the friends that I am slill the oldest settler now living, I
having come to Jefferson, Clinton County (then attached to Tip-
pecanoe), in 1826. Have just celebrated my eightieth birthday,
and am enjoying tolerably good health. Hoping you mil have an
interesting meeting, I remain

"Yours,

' ' SlizabIth Kilgoee. "

A call was then made for remarks from old settlers. David
Miller, of Owen, responded to a residence of fifty years in this
county. John K. Kelly came in 1829. He made a short, but in-
teresting speech, and gave some good advice to the youth. W.
V. McKinney, of Sugar Creek, came here at an early date, and as-
sisted in cutting the timber out from the first roads in the town-
ship. An interesting history of the early clearing up of the farms
was given by "Wilson Seawright, Esq. James Campbell, Samuel
Douglass, Philip Harshberger, Samuel Paris and Abner Pence all
spoke, giving incidents of the past. Moses Allen came to this
county in 1833, and in 18i3 bought the first reaper, McCormick's.
Mr. Earner then called upon Dr. Irwin P. Maxwell, reminding
him of their first meeting each other at Eloomington, Monroe

BETH Km

-=:-=ir

THE PIONEERS. 285

County, in 1828. The Doctor stated that he had been a resident
of the Hoosier State over sixty years; came here in 1835, at a time
when the roads were, with a little rain, very deep and miry. This
he experienced from his long rides through a large territory, visit-
ing patients. He had at one time to send to Michigan City for
medicine, and was enabled to forward $3.60. For the ensuing
year Colonel N. T. Catterlin was selected as president, John Ear-
ner as secretary and John Pence as treasurer. The vice-presidents
were all re-elected.

FOURTH REUNION.

A pleasant day was August 17, 1878, and a goodly assemblage
met at the usual place. James N. Sims delivered the annual ad-
dress, passing a fine eulogy on the pioneers for their industry, en-
terprise and morality continued from the early times. In the af-
ternoon some twenty persons, from forty-five to eighty years of
age, formed the usual singing class under Cicero Sims. Six pieces
were sung by note, " fa sol la me," and they also sang the words
from the "Missouri Harmony." "Old Fiducia " was the first selec-
tion. There was many a moist eye, as old times were called up
by that singing. Some lived again the pleasant days of youth,
others were thinking of loved ones who once sang those tunes,
whose voices were now long since hushed in the grave, while
others again thought of the times when, in primitive church or
school-house, the leafy shade of " God's first temples," or in the
tented grove, those grand 'old tunes were sung to the praise of
God. "Bunker Hill," "Utopia," "Liberty," "Ocean," "Hail
-Columbia" and " Ninety-fifth" were each sung. With the clos-
ing piece Mr. Sims had the difl^erent sections of the class to rise as
their parts struck in, as was the custom in the old days.

The secretary's report of deaths was then read:

" William A. Brandon came to this country in his infancy with
his fatliei", Samuel Brandon, and lived among us an honored citizen;
was the sheriff of the county at the time of his death, in October,
1877.

" Hosea Baggs came to this county in 1833, and died October
21, 1877.

" John Rife, one of the oldest settlers and probably the oldest
person, a soldier of the war of 1812, who served under Gens. Har-
rison and Cass, died October 27, 1877.

" William Slayback, a respected old citizen of Madison Town-
ship, died October 28, 1877.

aSb HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

" Nathan Hendricks and Miller, of Kirklin Township, died

the past 3'ear.

"William Blacker, Charles "Wolf and Oscar Rogers, old and
respected citizens of Perry Township, have died within the last
and present year.

"Ellis Squier settled in Jefferson in 1834, and has since resided
in Frankfort; was one of the best citizens, and died in 1877.

" Mrs. Sarah Ghere came to the town of Frankfort with her
husband, David Ghere, in 1834, and died November 8, 1877, aged
seventy-six years.

" John A. Kramer came with his father, Philip Kramer, and
settled in Frankfort in the fall of 1831. He was a very useful
mechanic and an enterprising citizen, and died September 6, 1877.

"Mrs. Catherine Paris, the wife of Samuel Paris, was among
the first settlers of Michigan Township, a kind and benevolent
Christian, died March 31, 1878, and her son, Eichard G. Paris,
died July 16, last, from an accident.

" Samuel Price, one, of the early pioneers of the county, died the
past year.

"Darius Baker Miner, one of the old and respected settlers of
Frankfort since 1839, died May 26, 1878.

"Solomon S. Bargess came to Frankfort in his boyhood, and
died April 24, last, from a sad railroad accident.

" Thomas Ewing, one of the original proprietors of Rossville,
came to this country in 1832. He was an energetic citizen of
many good qualities, and lost his life while on the steamer Capi-
tol City, that burned at Memphis, Tennessee, July 2, last."

The old settlers were then called for short addresses, commenc-
ing with those that came iu 1840, running back to 1828.

John R. Kelly told how the early pioneers of 1829 kept the
blackbirds from destroying the cora crops, and contrasted the
"hard times" of that day with the present. Their market was
Lafayette. They then paid $8.00 per barrel for salt, and now
$1.25; and still the cry of " hard times " was heard.

Leander Jacobs related the trouble he and his neighbors had in
1830 with the Indians. The latter stole a pewter basin from
Christian Good, and in turn Good took charge of one of the guns
of the Indians. War was declared, Jacobs stood guard one night,
and the next day the whites drove away the Indians and burned
their camp.

Mrs. Brown had taught eighty terms of school.

THE FIONEEES. 287

Captain Sims exhibited the first two volumes of the Congres-
sional proceedings of 1782, and the identical hickory cane owned
by General Andrew Jackson in 1832, and read its history. It was
now owned by J. J. Phares.

Mrs. William Thompson exhibited a pair of spectacles over
200 years old, iron frame, glasses about two inches in diameter.

Mrs. Davis exhibited a hymn book of 1782.

C. Sims said: " My father settled in the northeastern part of
the county in April, 1836, among the first settlers in the neighbor-
hood. We commenced making a farm in heavy, tall green timber.
The first field we cleared bounded the Indians' land, a circum-
stance we took advantage of by felling all the trees we could, and
hauling many of the old soggy logs across the line. As an evi-
dence of the necessities of the times, I will give one little circum-
stance that occurs to me. We cleared the land, raised a crop of
flax, pulled, rotted, broke, hatcheled, spun and wove into cloth the
same, the first year, ready for next summer's shirts.

''At that time there was not grain enough raised in that part of
the county to furnish bread, and it was a very common circum-
stance for two or three farmers to splice teams, or parts of teams,
and send some one or two twenty-five or thirty miles for bread
corn. Our family was hard on corn meal. There were fifteen of us,
all told, and we consumed about two bushels per week. Indians,
deer, wolves, turkeys, wild cats, wild bees, raccoons, rattle-snakes,
mosquitoes and such were staples of the country. My age was
fourteen when I came here. It is fifty-six now."

Moses Allen, of Colfax, was elected president for the ensuing
year, and the remaining officers were re-elected.

FIFTH EE0NION.

The fifth reunion, held August 21, 1879, was attended by a
larger throng than any of the previous gatherings. The oration of
the day was delivered by Sam. Vanton, and after the dinner had
been disposed of, and the usual singing listened to, Governor J. D.
Williams addressed the meeting for about thirty minutes. The
necrology for the year was as follows:

Mrs. George Maish, of Center Township, died August 19, 1878,
aged seventy-eight.

William W. Taylor died at Frankfort August 21, 1878, aged
ninety-two; came to Clinton County in 1830.

HI8T0ET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Stephen Allen, of Washington Township, died September 4,
1878, aged eighty; caine to Clinton County in 183i.

Mary Isgrigg, widow of William Isgrigg, who was in the war
of 1812, died October 4, 1878, aged eighty-two; had been a resi-
dent of the county forty-three years.

William B. Combs, of Madison Township, died October 12,
1878.

Mrs. Zoan Coleman died November 27, 1878; had resided in the
county forty-four years.

George Smith, a soldier of the war of 1812, died December 20,
1878, aged eighty-nine.

Benjamin N. Pegg, Esq., of Washington Township, died in
1878; a county resident forty-three years.

Catherine Kyger, widow of the late David Kyger, died January
3, ]879.

Phebe Stoms, of Warren Township, died January 1, 1879;
widow of an 1812 soldier.

John Fickle, of Washington Township, died February 12, 1879;
forty years a resident.

David LecMitner, of Madison Township, died February 12,
1879; forty-seven years a resident.

Mrs. Julia A. Hopple died February 12, 1879, aged seventy-one
years. She was the eldest sister of Captain Samuel Avers, and
mother of Samuel A. Hopple; had resided in Clinton County over
forty -five years .

Daniel Myers, a soldier of the war of 1812, died March 8, 1878,
aged eighty-nine. He came to this county from Kentucky in
1833, and during the latter part of his life resided in Boone
County'.

George W. Boulden, one of the early pioneers of the Twelve
Mile Prairie, died December 22, 1878, near Berlin, in Johnson
Township.

William West died March 7, 1878, aged ninety-one; was a native
of South Carolina, and settled in Clinton County in 1832.

Dr. Z. B. Gentry, an old, respected physician of Frankfort, died
April 17, 1879, aged sixty-one; a resident forty years, and a prac-
titioner thirty-five years. /

Mrs. Elizabeth Maish, widow of David Maish, Sr., died in
April, 1879, aged seventy-nine; for forty-three years a resident.

Mrs. Charlotte Routhe died at the residence of her son. Major
Routhe, June 7, 1879, aged sixty-one.

"TTl

THE PIONEERS. SJSy

Andrew Hamilton, an aged citizen of Madison Townstiip, died
May 12, 1879. He served in Captain Ramsey's company, Ohio
militia, in the war of 1812.

Mary A. Cox, wife of Dr. T. B. Cox, died June 8, 1879, aged
sixty-four.

Henderson Ticen, one of tKe pioneers of Warren Township, died
June 10, 1879, a resident forty-six years.

Lee Wainscott, a resident of Jackson Township for forty years,
died June 14, 1879, aged seventy-nine.

Samuel H. Merrick,of Warren Township,died July 8, 1879; was
born in Ripley County, Indiana, in 1819, and resided in Clinton
County thirty-three years.

Henry Fewell, resident of the county forty years, died in Owen
Township, July 9, 1879, aged seventy.

Alexander Hamilton, died March 4, 1879, aged eighty-two.

Martha Brown, aged seventy-nine, died in 1879, and Mrs. Lu-
cinda Whittaker, of Kirklin.

SIXTH REUNION.

The sixth reunion was held August 24, 1880, and the address of
the day was delivered by Judge T. H. Palmer. From it the fol-
lowing is selected:

" It may be well, upon such an occasion as this, to call to your
minds a few of the earlier settlers of the county. But few names
can be given in an address of this kind, and yet your memories
may be somewhat refreshed by their recital. Among the earliest
settlers of the county were Nathan Kirk, William Clark, Morde-
cai McKinsey, Robert Dunn, William Hodgen, John Buntin,
Moses Brockman, David Clark, Elijah Rogers, Peter Grover, John
Ross, David Kilgore, Joseph Hill, Charles Usher, George Michael,
John Douglass, Isaac D. Armstrong, Matthew Bunnell, Noah
Bunnell, John Allen, Samuel Thompson, John Pence, William
Pence, and Christian Good. The county was organized in 1830,
and contained at that time 1,423 inhabitants. The population has
increased in fifty years to more than 23,000, or more than 1,500
per cent. — more than 30 per cent, per year.

"Improvements of all kinds have fully kept pace with the in-
crease of inhabitants. Instead of the forests and swamps which
we had in 1830, we have well-cultivated fields in 1880. Instead of
the log cabin, daubed with mud, in 1830, we have excellent brick
and frame residences in 1880. Instead of the mere path, winding

290 HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

among the logs and trees, and slashes and ponds, as in 1830, we
have good dirt roads, gravel roads and railroads in 1880. Instead
of holding your church meetings at neighbors' cabins as in 1830,
we now have elegant and commodious churches all over the coun-
try. Instead of the deserted, tumble-down cabin, in which chil-
dren were schooled in 1830, we have a good brick or frame school-
house in every neighborhood in 1880. Instead of the hardships
and privations of 1830, we have comfort, luxury and wealth in
1880. How sincerely your children and your grandchildren ought
to thank you for your great labor, which enables them to live so
easily and so luxuriously as they now live in this county.

" I came to this county in February, 1844, and I well remember
how new and wild the country then was. I remember how hard
the labor of felling trees, grubbing bushes and saplings, rolling
logs and burning them, and breaking and cultivating the lands,
filled with stumps and green roots. I recollect how plainly we all
lived, and yet how well we all enjoyed that backwood's life. All
were social and friendly. There was no aristocracy then except
the aristocracy of honesty. If a man was honest and industrious,
he stood in the front rank of good society. The change in tliis re-
spect has not been for the better. The early settlers of this county
were generally a religious people — church members — representing
several denominations or branches of the Christian church, and we
are greatly indebted to their piety; for the moral character of our
inhabitants to-day is largely due to the teaching and character of
those good fathers and mothers. It is a fact that cannot be gain-
said, that all that is really good in morals has its foundations in
Christianity. When the old settlers of the county look around
them and see the vast improvements which they have made, and
see their children, their grandchildren, and great-grandchildren
surrounding them on every hand, living comfortably, and even
luxuriously, they may well exclaim, 'We have not lived in vain.
We have labored for our posterity and for our country. We see
the fruits of our labor, and are satisfied. We now await the sum-
mons that shall call us to a more glorious and eternal home, where
we shall rest from all our toil.'

" Clinton County, as first laid out, was twenty-four sections east
and west, and seventeen and a-half sections north and south, and
contained 420 sections, or 268,800 acres, but in 1859 a portion of
the northeast part of the county was attached to Howard County,
leaving to Clinton just 400 square miles, or 256,000 acres, i^'early

THE PIONEERS. 291

every acre of this land is capable of cultivation, and the connty is
not surpassed for fertility by any county in the State, and though
improvements have been great in the last fifty years, we may rea-
sonably expect them to continue for the next half century. Those
of us who live to see 1930 will see a population of 100,000 in the
county, and all things else in proportion. The city of Frankfort
will contain 20,000 people, all supported by the products of the
county. The old settlers of that day will recollect the county as
it is to-day, and speak of its present new and wild appearance as
compared with that date. If one of yon who recollects how the
county appeared in 1830, could be present at a meeting in 1930,
and give your personal experiences, they would not be believed.
No one then will believe how wild the country was when in a state
of nature. Few people have any just conception of the capabilities
of the soil of this county. "We have 256,000 acres of land, every
acre of which, with proper cultivation and management, will be
first-class land. Allowing one-half for timber, towns, buildings,
roads and fences, we have 128,000 acres, which may be cultivated
for all time. Suppose this sown in wheat, and that it produces
twenty bushels, not a large estimate, per acre, we will have 2,560,-
000 bushels. Counting five bushels of wheat to the barrel of flour,
and one pound per day to each person, this will bread our 100,000
inhabitants, give five pecks per acre for seed, and leave 1,487,500
bushels for export. This proves that Clinton County is capable of
supporting 100,000 people, or 250 to the square mile."

The remainder of Judge Palmer's speech consisted of items ot
early history, which are given on other pages of this volume in
their proper places.

SEVENTH REUNION.

The reunion of 1881 was held September 24, just five days after
the death of President Garfield, and the first proceeding after the
exercises was to adopt suitable resolutions referring to the national
bereavement. Hon. James V. Kent then delivered a very able and
welcome address to the old pioneers, reminding the citizens of the
present day of the toil and endurance of the early fathers and
mothers who laid the foundations of our present improvement and
prosperity. This address was responded to by Hon. Perry W.
Card, the first mayor of the city of Frankfort. He related some of
the early history of the county in a very interesting manner, which
was listened to attentively by the orderly assembly. The president

* > K'

2ya HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

then aunounced that the vice-presidents would be a committee to
report officers for the ensuing year, and an adjournment was taken
for dinner.

In the afternoon the old settlers' choir, under Cicero Sims, sang
"Primrose," " Salvation," and "Easter Anthem." The officers
elected for the ensuing year were: President, N. T. Catterlin;
Secretary, John Earner; Treasurer, Isaac D. Armstrong; Yice-
Presidents, Wilson Seawright, Aaron H. Southard, Abner Baker,
John Young, James P. Clark, John F. Shaw, Moses Allen, Abra-
ham Hollcraft, W. V. McKinsey, John Pruitt, Jimerson Rogers,
B. F. Douglass, and Joseph Hayes. The recital of old settlers'
experiences came nest, and the diflferent years were called, from
1827 to 1833. .

Abner Baker stated that he bought the first town lot sold in the
county and sold the first goods. He exhibited a letter written by
his grandfather in 1736, 145 years ago.

Solomon Young, the first sheriff of the county, read a short his-
tory of his office in olden times when he collected taxes from house
to house. As tax collector Mr. Young had to accept coon-skins for
county and state revenue. He took them to Logansport or Indian-
apolis and sold them, thus obtaining the money due for taxes. As
sheriff he was sometimes compelled to collect debts by the sale of
property. The poor debtor's property was not then exempt to a
certain amount, as now, and the result was that sometimes the
debtor was sold out completely and the debt yet unpaid, then the
debtor went to jail and staid it out at the rate of 75 cents a day.
Mr. Young went up to the Legislature as a lobby member and
worked to have a certain amount of property exempt from execu-
tion and sale for debt.

Though he entered the land in 1827, John Pence did not move
here till 1829. However, he with eight others came and went back
in 182S. He told of their adventures while returning. His brother
came out in the spring of 1829 and broke ten acres for each of them,
put the seed corn in the sod, and when they returned they had a
good crop of corn and potatoes. The Indians were around, but they
did not steal; all was safe. He sold Jacob Blinn seven acres of
land to erect the first tan yard in Frankfort.

EIGHTH REUNION.

This was held September 14, 1882, and was not as largely at-
tended as usual. H. Y. Morrison delivered the welcome address,

THE PIOITEERS. 293

speaking feelingly of the old settlers present and absent. He al-
luded to what the old pioneers had done for Clinton County, and
said that what they haa done, however humble had been their lot
in life, was well done and worthy of reward. He was followed by
S. O. Bayless in a very appropriate address, recounting the trials
of the early pioneers, and of our progress of the fifty years past.
Next, Samuel Vanton recited a short poem, " Old Settlers," in
histrionic style.

Appropriate resolutions were passed referring to the death of
Samuel Aughe, March T, Samuel Douglass, July 7, John Pence,
July 31, and Joseph Aikens and William Burgett (no date given).
Other deaths were those of James A. Maxwell, the first attorney of
Frankfort, at Covington, Kentucky; John H. Dunn, at Hanover;
and Samuel C. Dunn, at Franklin, Indiana.

Aaron H. Southard was present. Before 1830 he started from
Cincinnati with a stock of goods, taking them in a pirogue up the
Whitewater River, carrying them across the portage to the head
waters of the Mississinewa, thence down that stream, with Indian
villages on either side, on to the Wabash, then a magnificent stream
capable of carrying the commerce of an entire State, toLogansport
and thence to Lafayette, whence the goods were taken to Jefferson,
and Abner Baker and Mr. Southard erected a log cabin store, with
puncheon floor and counter, with an Indian blanket for a door.
There in that log hut they lived and sold goods to the dusky den-
izens of the forest, who brought them deer, coons, muskrat and
beaver skins and exchanged for powder, shot, calicoes, clothes and
other necessaries.

For the ensuing year the old officers were re-elected.

NINTH REUNION.

In 1883 the pioneers met August 18. The day was fair, and
about 1,000 people were gathered on the ground. In the illness of
President Catterlin, Yice-President Abraham Hollcraft presided.
The necrology for the year was read:

Cyrus Thompson, of Frankfort, came to this county in 1833, and
died October 11, 1882.

Aaron H. Southard, one of the vice-presidents of the organiza-
tion, died November 9, 1882, at the asje of seventy-nine. He came
in 1829, and was one of the pioneer merchants.

Solomon Young came to this county in 1829; was the first sheriff
of the county, and died April 14, 1883, aged eighty.

294 HISTOEY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Mrs. Sarah Gray, widow of John Gray, died December 15, 1882,
at the advanced age of eighty- seven.

"William E. Pay died May 4, 1883, and was a well-known and
respected pioneer.

Dr. Isaac T. Wilds died May 12, 1883, aged eighty-three, and he
was the pioneer physician of the county, to which he came in 1829.

"William Harris died Jane 29, 1883, aged ninety-eight; the oldest
citizen of the county. He had resided here for a half a century, and
was a soldier in the war of 1812.

Hezekiah Strange, one of the oldest and most respected of the
pioneer citizens, died February 19, 1883, aged eighty-two. He came
to the county in 1829.

At the afternoon session Joseph Claybaugh delivered a very able
and interesting address, giving incidents of pioneer life, and was
followed by an address by Colonel John "W. Blake, a former citizen
of Frankfort, who came with his father and family to this county
in 1S32, though his father, John Blake, had been here one or two
years previous and had erected a ginseng factory or dry house on
the "William Pence farm, where the early pioneers sold their gin-
seng for land-office money. This was before the era of deer, and
coon skins became a legal tender for all debts.

The pioneers were then called and some of them spoke. The old
officers were continued another year.

TENTH REUNION.

The tenth annual reunion of the old settlers of Clinton County
was held at the fair grounds, on Saturday, the 13th of September,
1884. By 1 o'clock a large audience had assembled in the amphi-
theatre. The hymn "From all that dwell below the skies," was
sung, led by Cicero Sims, and Elder U. B. McKinsey offered
prayer. Several old tunes and hymns from the "Missouri Harmony''
were sung with melodious voices. C. Sims was assisted by R.
Breckeuridge, Mr. Parks, Mrs. Sims. Mrs. Jos. Stelle, D. M.
Burns, Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Heckstaff, Miss Haun, of Boone County,
and others.

Captain J. N. Sims delivered the annual address, which was a
masterly effort and very appropriate, and closed with an exhibition
of three ancient books, a German Testament of Mrs. Mary Ghere's,
printed in 1545 (Luther's translation), a periodical of prose and
poetry, printed in the German language as then used, printed in
Bamberg, Bavaria, in 1512; and a history of the Peloponnesus, by

THE PI0NEEE8. 295

Thucydides, in Frencli and Grreek, as used at that date, and printed
at Chalons, in France, in 1588.

Short addresses were made by the old settlers. John Young
had resided here fifty years; L. A. Harding, of Marion County,
told a wolf story; Elihu Buntin spoke with emotion as to what the
early settlers endured, and said that we were now taxing ourselves
too heavy. One of the speakers recommended young men to " go
West, use energy and industry, and get themselves farms and cul-
tivate the soil."

There were many of the older and first settlers present: Mrs.
Blinn, Mrs. Douglass, Abner Baker, Samuel Anderson, Jonas P.
Clark, Joseph Hays and wife, Jimerson Eogers, Moses Allen and
wife, Samuel Paris, Vanarsdel and Gipsou, of Boone County, and
other pioneers.

J. Barner, secretary, read the record of the last year's reunion. 0.
Sims read the memorial of the deceased pioneers, as follows:

Henry Pursifull died August 30, 1883, a resident of the
county fifty-two years; age, eighty-six years. Served in a Ken-
tucky regiment in the war of 1812.

Colonel Noah T. Catterlin died September 6, 1833, aged near
seventy-seven years. Born in Batler County, Ohio, September
20, 1806; was among the first settlers of the county 1830. Sold
the first merchandise in Frankfort; was the second sherifi" of the
county, and held other official positions; took great interest in all
the improvements; a leading member of the Methodist Protestant
church; an ardent advocate of temperance, and was the venerable
president of this pioneer organization, for which he worked with
zeal and interest until his health and strength failed, and peace-
fully passed over the river.

Adam Smelcer died October 6, 1883, a native of Tennessee; a
resident of the State and county over forty years.

Mrs. Thompson, widow of Cyrus Thompson, died December 8,
18S3, aged seventy-four years; resident fifty years.

Benjamin Fernald died December 21, 1883, aged ninety-one
years; served in a Pennsylvania regiment in the war of 1812.

Dr. Irwin B. Maxwell died February 14, 1884, aged seventy-
eight years; one among the oldest residents of the State and
county, and was a scholar and well skilled in his profession.

Sarah Baughman, wife of Ira S. Baughman, died May 9, 1884,
aged sixty-seven years; a resident of the city and county over
forty years.

Jjyt) HISTOKT OF CLINTON OOCTNTY.

Mary Earner died June 21, 1884-, aged seventy-three years; a
native of Kentucky; she came with her husband, John Earner, the
secretary of this association, to Frankfort the 19th of May, 1832.

Leander McClurg died June 24, 1884, iu his fifty-fourth year; a
universally respected citizen of the county over forty years. He
delivered the third annual address to the old settlers, August 16,
1877.

John Hamilton died January 28, 1884; an old resident of Ross
Township.

George Richardson, one among the oldest residents of Ross
Township, died during the past year.

John F. Shaw died September 1, 1884. He came to the county
from Pennsylvania in 1837; was a good citizen and served several
terms as one of our county commissioners, and was one of the
venerable vice-pi'esidents of this Pioneer Union.

Albert G. Ayers died September 7, 1884, aged seventy-eight
years; a native of Butler County, Ohio; was a resident of the
county over fifty-three years.

Mrs. Diannah Deihl died September 8, 1884, aged seventy-two
years; resided in Frankfort over forty years.

'■'•Resolved, That we shall ever cherish the memory of the de-
ceased pioneers, and sympathize with the near and dear relatives
and friends, now in the habiliments of mourning, and as a token
of respect that this be placed on the record."

The report and resolution were adopted and ordered to be
recorded.

On motion, John Young, of Warren Township , was elected
president of the union, and the other officers continued.

ELEVENTH EEUNION.

August 15, 1885, was a pleasant, cool day, and a large gathering
of old settlers was for the eleventh time assembled on the fair
grounds, h f ter the openingexercises short addresses were called
for.

Rev. Charles Stafford came to the county thirty-two years before
this meeting, and spoke of the great improvement made in the east
part of the county. There was but one church in all that portion
of the county, and now there are over a dozen. He also spoke of
the numerous funerals and marriages he had officiated at in the
thirty-two years.

Isaac Earhart came to the State and settled in Parke County

THE PIONEERS. 297

forty-eight years since. He made rails at 40 cents per hundred.
He could then tell a Methodist minister by the cut of his coat.

Rev. Franklin Taylor, of Chauncey, Tippecanoe County, came
with his parents to Clinton County fifty-five years since. He spoke
with emotion of attending the first old settlers', meeting, and of
his parents, who lay in the South Cemetery. He gave the yonng
people good advice as to how to speak to their parents and aged
friends.

Rev. Robert Baker, of Tippecanoe County, came to that county
in 1827 with his father's family. His father entered the first land
and built the first log cabin in the woods, east of where the town
of Dayton is located.

Sampson McDole, aged seventy-one, was present. He came to
Tippecanoe County in 1830.

After dinner the old settlers' choir sang "Wyndham," "Fair-
field," "Utopia," "America" and "Montgomery," and then B. K.
Higginbotham delivered the formal address of the day. He was
followed by Hon. A. E. Paige, with a very interesting address on
the early pioneer days.

Mr. and Mrs. Strain exhibited a pair of linen pillow slips and
a tea-towel spun and woven by their ancestors over a century ago.
Prizes were given to the oldest settler and oldest person present
— Mrs. Nancy Byers and|Isaac D. Armstrong. The necrology of
1884-'5 was then read.

Mrs. Susan Rogers, widow of Elijah Rogers, died October 12,

1884, aged eighty-five. She was a resident of the county over fifty
years, and a member of the Baptist church over sixty years.

Lewis Fewel died January 3, 1885, aged seventy-five; was a mem-
ber of the Methodist Episcopal church, in which he was a class-
leader thirty-five years. He had resided in the county fifty
years.

Mrs. Susannah Clark, wife of Jonas P. Clark, died January 17,

1885, aged eighty-one; was a member of the Methodist Episcopal
church over forty years, and a resident of the county over forty-
eight years.

James G. Frazer died February 15, 1885, aged eighty-eight; a
resident of Frankfort forty-nine years.

John H. Barner died April 22, 1885, aged fifty-three. He was
born in Frankfort.

John Snyder died May 8, 1885, aged eighty-three; a citizen of
Frankfort over forty years.

'Zi)0 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Mrs. Mary Ghere, widow of Andrew Ghere, died May 8, 1885,
aged 8event3'-six; a resident over forty years.

Mrs. Catherine Braden, widow of James Braden, died May 21,
1885, aged sixty-seven; a resident of the county fifty-five years;
was present in Frankfort July 12, 1830, the day the town lots were
sold at auction.

Cyrus Armanstrout died June 21, 1885; was a resident of the
county forty-five years.

Purnel K. Thomas died June 22, 1885, aged sixty-seven.

Nancy J. Sims, widow of Stephen Sims, died January 20, 1885,
aged eighty-six; a resident of the State seventy-five years, and of
the county forty-five years.

C. R. G. Sims died August 4, 1885, aged sixty-four; was fifty
years a resident of Indiana, and forty-one years of Clinton County.

Charles Gum died August 13, 1885, aged eighty-two; a resident
of the county forty-six years.

For the ensuing year John Young was chosen President, John
Earner, Secretary, and Isaac D. Armstrong, Treasurer.

The Old Settlers' Union is an organization of the greatest inter-
est, and should not be allowed to die because the first settlers are
becoming few in numbers. There will always be old settlers, and
the reunions can always be successful as social meetings, and as in-
centives to the preparation and recording of early history.

CHAPTER V.

PIONEER LIFE.

The Log Cabin.— Sleeping Accommodations. — Cooking.— Women's
Work.— Dkbss AND Manners.— Family Wokship. -Hospitality. —
Trade. — Money. — Milling.— Agricciltiiral Implements.- Hog-
Killing.— Prairie Fires.- Wild Hogs.— Native Animals.— Wolf
Hunts. — Snakes. — Shakes.— Education. —"Past the Pictures."
Spelling School. — Singing School. — Guarding Against In-
dians. — The Bright Side. — What the Pioneers Have Done.
— Military Drill. — "Jack, the Philosopher of the Nine-
teenth Century."-;-" Too Full for Utterance. "

Most of the early settlers of Indiana came from older States, as
Pennsylvania, Kentucky and Virginia, where their prospects for
even a competency were very poor. They found those States
good — to emigrate from. Their entire stock of furniture, imple-
ments and family necessities were easily stored in one wagon, and
sometimes a cart was their only vehicle.

THE LOG CABIN.

After arriving and selecting a suitable location, the next thing
to do was to build a log cabin, a description of which may be inter-
esting to many of our younger readers, as in some sections these
old-time structures are no more to be seen. Trees of uniform size
were chosen and cut into logs of tlie desired length, generally
twelve to fifteen feet, and hauled to the spot selected for the future
dwelling. On an appointed day the few neighbors who were avail-
able would assemble and have a "house-raising." Each end of
every log was saddled and notched so that they would lie as close
down as possible; the next day the proprietor would proceed to
"chink and danb " the cabin, to keep out the rain, wind and cold.
The house had to be re-daubed every fall, as the rains of the inter-
vening time would wash out a great part of the mortar. The usual
height of the house was seven or eight feet. The gables were
formed by shortening the logs gradually at each end of the build-

900 Hirrosr or clevtC'S ocrs-rr. i t

iag sear tke tx>p. 11m ro^ wbs iindebj lajiiig very sfzsigfat small
logBorsbwt ^les sutaUe drntnieeB apwt, genenlly aboat two
to gable, and on timse poles were laid
3 — ^r-™^ €£ shh^iing, slmvins abost
tao and a kalf fee« to Ac veudher. Hiese dapboaids ««re tmst-
caeito dwir piaoe hj "■wdi^ poles,'' eone^onding: in plaee
vilikliKjaislsJBStdesBnbed, and these ^;aift were held in dwiT
place hy **wm^^ or " kaees," w^A were ebasis of wood aboat
eis^teeHartvaafyiMfaeBlg^ittedbetveeB fbem near fbe aids,
■■ade fion Ae ineest; foks in the vidnitr, hj
into £i>Br-loot blods and riving these
inple blade fixed at rig^t angles to its
dnveaiatotfaebioekBfrfwoodbjamalielL As
dovB throBji^ die wood, lite latter waa
ram fide to side, one end beii^ b^d by a

ax pioaea's cabin was made bj leaT-
a lai^ opcBi place in <Hie wall, cr by
eaUiag oae afibar Ae uUmtitam was i^ aad by boildiag on tbe oat-
q^ a stoae eotann, or aednni <tf stida and
beii^ hid op cob-boase £adbion. The fiieplaoe
Ihaa made was oAbb laige eao^^ to leeehre firewood six to ei^it
feetloas. SoawtiaieB this wood, eqieciany the "baek4og" would
be aeariy as laige as a saw4ag: The wmare lapidly tbe |Moaeer
eoald ban ap Ae wood in Ub vieinitf the sooner be had his litde
hrm. dearad and leady fior caliiTatxin. For a window, a pieee
B eat oat of ooe of t^ wall k^ and tbe
by glaas, bat geneiallj with greased paper.
Bsed. A doorvaj was cot
tbro^ooeofAe walk if a saw was to be bad; otberwise tbe
door woold be left by shorteaed logs ia die ari|;;inalbmlding. The
door was Made by prnni^ dapbooide trf two or Aree wood bars,
aad was bang opoa woodea hiages. A wooden lateh, with eateb,
Ae door, aad the latch was laised by any one on the
by poO^ a leather stri^^ For seeaiity at aigfat this
I draws in; bat lor Meads aad ae^^dMis^ aad even
'latA-stii^ was always hangiiig oat" as a wel-
laAeiiUenir, overthefireidaee woaU be a ehd£, eaUed

cook-
r artad
the fire-plaee woald be Ae craae, sosetiaMaof ime,

— ^ ~^— ^v '

FIOSIEB IXFZ. 301

wood; on it the pots were hung for cooking; over the door, in
forked cleats, hung the ever tmstf al rifle and powder-horn ; in one
corner stood the larger bed for the " old folks." and nnder it the
trandle-bed for the children; in another stood the old-fashioned
spinning-wheel, with a smaller one by its side; in another the
heavy table, the only table, of course, there was in the house: in
the reaiaining comer was a rude cupboard holding the table-ware,
which consisted of a few cups and saucers and blue-edged plates,
standing singly on their edges against the back, to make the dis-
play of table furniture more conspicuous, while around the room
were scattered a few splint-bottomed or Windsor chaits and two or
three stools.

These simple cabins were inhabited by a kind and true-hearted
people. They were strangers to mock modesty, and the traveler,
seeking lodgings for the night, or desirous of spending a few days
in the community, if willing to accept the rude offering, was al-
ways welcome, although how they were disposed of at night the
reader might not easily imagine; for. as described, a single room
was made to answer for kitchen, dining-room, sitting-room, bed-
room and parlor, and many families consisted of six or eight mem-
bers.

SLEEPING ACC05DI0DATI05S.

' The bed was very often made by fixing a post in the floor aboat
six feet from one waU and four feet from the adjoining wall, and
fastening a stick to this post about two feet above the floor, on
each of two sides, so that the other end of each of the two sticks
could be fastened in the opposite wall; clapboards were laid across
these, and thus the bed was made complete. Guests were given
this bed, while the family disposed of themselves in another corner
of the room, or in the "loft." When several guests were on hand
at oiice, they were sometimes kept orer night in the following
manner: When bed-time came the men were requested to step out
of doors while the women spread out a broad bed upon the mid-
dle floor, and put themselves to bed in the center; the signal was
given and the men came in. and each husband took his place in
bed next his own wife, and the single men outside them again.
They were generally so crowded that they had to lie ' 'spoon" lash-
ion. and when any one wished to turn over he would say "Spc>on."
and the whole company of sleepers would turn over at once. This
was the only way they could all keep in bed.

HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

COOKING.

' To witness the various processes of cooking in those days would
alike surprise and amuse those who have grown up since cooking
stoves and ranges came into use. Kettles were hung over the
large fire, suspended with pot-hooks, iron or wooden, on the crane,
or on poles, one end of which would rest upon a chair. The long-
handled frying-pan was used for cooking meat. It was eitlier held
over the blaze by hand or set down upon coals drawn out upon the
hearth. This pan was also used for baking pan-cakes, also called
"flap-jacks," "batter-cakes," etc. A better article for this, how-
ever, was the cast-iron spider or Dutch skillet. The best thing
for baking bread those days, and possibly even yet in these latter
days, was the flat-bottomed bake kettle,of greater depth, with close-
ly fitting cast-iron cover, and commonly known as the "Dutch
oven." With coals over and under it. bread and biscuit would
quickly and nicelj' bake. Turkey and spare-ribs were sometimes
roasted before the fire, suspended by a string, a dish being placed
underneath to catch the drippings.

Hominy and samp were very much used. The hominy, how-
ever, was generally hulled corn — boiled corn from which the hull,
or bran, had been taken by hot lye; hence sometimes called "lye
hominy." True hominy and samp were made of pounded corn. A
popular method of making this, as well as real meal for bread, was
to cut out or burn a large hole in the top of a huge stump, in the
shape of a mortar, and pounding the corn in this by a maul or bee-
tle suspended on the end of a swing pole, like a well-sweep. This
and the well-sweep consisted of a pole twenty to thirty feet long
fixed in an upright fork so that it could be worked " teeter " fash-
ion. It was a rapid and simple way of drawing water. When the
samp was sufficiently pounded it was taken out, the bran floated
ofi', and the delicious grain boiled like rice.

The chief articles of diet in early days were corn bread, hominy,
or samp, venison, pork, honey, beans, pumpkin (dried pumpkin for
more than half the year), turkey, prairie chicken, squirrel and some
other game, with a few additional vegetables a portion of
the year. Wheat bread, tea, cofl'ee and fruit were luxuries not to
be indulged in except on special occasions, as when visitors were
present.

WOMEN'S WOBK.

/ Besides cooking in the manner described, the women had many
other arduous duties to perform, one of the chief of which was

PIONEER LIFE. d03

spinning. The " big wheel " was used for spinning yarn and the
"little wheel " for spinning flax. These stringed instruments fur-
nished the principal music of the family, and were operated by our
mothers and grandmothers with great skill, attained without pecu-
niary expense and with far less practice than is necessary for the
girls of our period to acquire a skillful use of their costly and ele-
gant instruments. But those wheels, indispensable a few years
ago, are all now superseded by the mighty factories which over-
spread the country, furnishing cloth of all kinds at an expense ten
times less than would be incurred now by the old system.

The loom was not less necessary than the wheel, though they
were not needed in so great numbers. Not every house had a loom;
one loom had a capacity for the needs of several families. Settlers,
having succeeded in spite of the wolves in raising 8heep,commenced
the manufacture of woolen cloth; wool was carded and made into
rolls by hand cards, and the rolls were spun on the " big wheel."
We still occasionally find in the houses of old settlers a wheel of
this kind, sometimes used for spinning and twisting stocking yarn.
They are turned with the hand, and with such velocity that it will
run itself while the nimble worker, by her backward step, draws
out and twists her thread nearly the whole length of the cabin. A
common article woven on the loom was linsey, or linsey-woolsey,
the chain being linen and the filling woolen. This cloth was used
for dresses for the women and girls. Nearly all the cloths worn by
the men were also home-made; rarely was a farmer or his son seen
in a coat made of any other. If, occasionally, a young man ap-
peared in a suit of " boughten " clothes, he was suspected of having
gotten it for a particular occasion, which occurs in the life of nearly
every young man.

DKESS AND MANNERS.

The dress, habits, etc, of a people throw so much light upon
their conditions and limitations that in order better to show the
circumstances surrounding the people of the State, we will give a
short exposition of the manner of life of our Indiana people at
dififerent epochs. The Indians themselves are credited by Charle-
voix with being "very laborious" — raising poultry, spinning the
wool of the buffalo, and manufacturing garments therefrom. These
must have been, however, more than usually favorable representa-
tives of their race.

"The working and voyaging dress of the French masses," says

304 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Keynolds, "was simple and primitive. The French were like the
lilies of the valley [the Old Hanger was not alwa3's exact in his
quotations] — they neither spun nor wove any of their clothing, but
purchased it from the merchants. The white blanket coat, known
as the capot, was the universal and eternal coat for the winter with
the masses. A cape was made of it that could be raised over the
head in cold weather.

" In the house, and in good weather, it hung behind, a cape to
the blanket coat. The reason that I know these coats so well is
that I have worn many in my youth, and a working man never
wore a better garment. Dressed deer-skins and blue cloth were
worn commonly in the winter for pantaloons. The blue handker-
chief and the deer-skin moccasins covered the head and feet gener-
ally of the French Creoles. In 1800 scarcely a man thought him-
self clothed unless he had a belt tied round his blanket coat, and
on one side was hung the dressed skin of a pole-cat filled with
tobacco, pipe, flint and steel. On the other side was fastened,
under the belt, the butcher knife. A Creole in this dress felt like
Tam O'Shanter filled with usquebaugh; he could face the devil.
Checked calico shirts were then common, but in winter flannel was
frequently worn. In the summer the laboring men and the voyag-
ers often took their shirts off in hard work and hot weather, and
turned out the naked back to the air and sun."

"Among the Americans," he adds, " home-made wool hats were
the common wear. Fur hats were not common, and scarcely a boot
was seen. The covering of the feet in winter was chiefly moccasins
made of deer-skins and shoe-packs of tanned leatlier. Some wore
shoes, but not common in very early times. In the summer the
greater portion of the young people, male and female, and many
of the old, went barefoot. The substantial and universal outside
wear was the blue linsey hunting shirt. This is an excellent gar-
ment, and I have never felt so happy and healthy since I laid it
off. It is made of wide sleeves, open before, with ample size so as
to envelop the body almost twice around. Sometimes it had a
large cape, which answers well to save the shoulders from the rain.
A belt is mostly used to keep the garment close around the person,
and, nevertheless, there is nothing tight about it to hamper the
body. It is often fringed, and at times the fringe is composed of
red, and other gay colors. The belt, frequently, is sewed to the
hunting shirt. The vest was mostly made of striped linsey. The
colors were made often with alum, copperas and madder, boiled

PIONEER LIFE. 306

with the bark of trees, in such a manner and proportions as the old
ladies prescribed. The pantaloons of the masses were generally
made of deer-skin and linsey. Coarse blue cloth was sometimes
made into pantaloons.

"Linsey, neat and fine, manufactured at home, composed gen-
arally the outside garments of the females as well as the males.
The ladies had linsey colored and woven to suit their fancy. A
bonnet, composed of calico, or some gay goods, was worn on the
head when they were in the open air. Jewelry on the pioneer ladies
was uncommon; a gold ring was an ornament not often seen."

In 1820 a change of dress began to take place, and before 1830,
according to Ford, most of the pioneer costume had disappeared.
"The blue linsey hunting-shirt, with red or white fringe, had given
place to the cloth coat. [Jeans would be more like the fact.] The
raccoon cap, with the tail of the animal dangling down behind, had
been thrown aside for hats of wool or fur. Boots and shoes had
supplied the deer-skin moccasins ; and the leather breeches, strapped
tight around the ankle, had disappeared before unmentionables of a
more modern material. The female sex had made still greater
progress in dress. The old sort of cotton or woolen frocks, spun,
woven and made with their own fair hands, and striped and cross-
barred with blue dye and Turkey red, had given place to gowns of
silk and calico. The feet, before in a state of nudity, now charmed
in shoes of calf-skin or slippers of kid; and the head, formerly un-
bonneted, but covered with a cotton handkerchief, now displayed
the charms of the female face under many forms of bonnets of
straw, silk and Leghorn. The young ladies, instead of walking a
mile or two to church on Sunday, carrying their shoes and stock-
ings in their hands until within a hundred yards of the place of
worship, as formerly, now came forth arrayed complete in all the
pride of dress, mounted on fine horses and attended by their male
admirers. "

The last half century has doubtless witnessed changes quite as
great as those set forth by our Illinois historian. The chronicler
of to-day, looking back to the golden days of 1830 to 1810, and
comparing them with the present, must be struck with the ten-
dency of an almost monotonous uniformity in dress and manners
that comes from the easy inter-communication afforded by steamer,
railway, telegraph and newspaper. Home manufacturers have
been driven from the household by the lower-priced fabrics of dis-
tant mills. The Kentucky jeans, and the copperas-colored clothing

dOb HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

of home manufacture, so familiar a few years ago, having given
place to the cassimeres and cloths of noted factories. The ready-
made clothing stores, like a touch of nature, made the whole world
kin, and may drape the charcoal man in a dress-coat and a stove-
pipe hat. The prints and silks of England and France give a
variety of choice and an assortment of colors and shades such as
the pioneer women could hardly have dreamed of. Godey and
Demorset and Harper's Eazar are found in our modern farm-houses,
and the latest fashions of Paris are not uncommon.

FAMILY WOKSHIP.

The Methodists were generally first on the ground in pioneer
settlements, and at that early day they seemed more demonstrative
in their devotions than at the present time. In those days, too,
pulpit oratory was generally more eloquent and effective, while the
grammatical dress and other "worldly" accomplishments were not
80 assiduously cultivated as at present. But in the manner of con-
ducting public worship there has probably not been so much change
as in that of family worship, or " family prayers," as it was often
called. We had then most emphatically an American edition of
that pious old Scotch practice so eloquently described in Burns'
"Cotter's Saturday Night :"

The cheerfu' supper done, wi' serious face

They round the ingle formed a circle wide ;
The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace,

The big ha' Bible, ance his father's pride;
His bonnet rev'rently is laid aside,

His lyart haffets wearing thin and bare;
Those strains that once did sweet in Zion glide;

He wales a portion with judicious care,

And "let us worship God," he says with solemn air.
They chant their artless notes in simple guise ;

They tune their hearts, — by fir the noblest aim ;
Perhaps "Dundee's" wild warbling measures rise,

Or plaintive " Martyrs," worthy of the name ;
Or noble " Elgin " beats the heavenward flame, —

The sweetest far of Scotia's hallowed lays.
Compared with these, Italian trills are tame;

The tickled ear no heart-felt raptures raise :

Nae unison hae they with our Creator's praise.

The priest-like father reads the sacred page, —

How Abraham was the friend of God on high, etc.

Then kneeling down, to heaven's Eternal King
The saint, the father and the husband prays ;

*^<i. — .^

PIONEER LIFE. 307

Hope " springs exulting on triumphant wings,"
That thus they all shall meet in future days; ^

There ever bask in uncreated rays,

No more to sigh or shed the bitter tear,

Together hymning their Creator's praise,
In such society, yet still more dear,
While circling time moves round in an eternal sphere.

Once or twice a day, in the morning just before breakfast, or in
the evening just before retiring to rest, the head of the family
would call those around him to order, read a chapter in the Bible,
announce the hymn and tune by commencing to sing it, when all
would join ; then he would deliver a most fervent prayer. If a
pious guest was present he would be called on to take the lead in
all the exercises of the evening ; and if in those days a person
who prayed in the family or in public did not pray as if it were his
very last on earth, his piety was thought to be defective.

The familiar tunes of that day are remembered by the surviving
old settlers as being more spiritual and inspiring than those of the
present day, such as Bourbon, Consolation, China, Canaan, Con-
quering Soldier, Condescension, Devotion, Davis, Fiducia, Funeral
Thought, Florida, Golden Hill, Greenfields, Ganges, Idumea,
Imandra, Kentucky, Lenox, Leander, Mear, New Orleans, North-
field, New Salem, New Durham, OIney, Primrose, Pisgah, Pleyel's
Hymn, Rockbridge, Rockingham, Reflection, Supplication, Salva-
tion, St. Thomas, Salem, Tender Thought, Windham, Greenville,
etc., as they are named in the " Missouri Harmony."

Members of other orthodox denominations also had their family
prayers in which, however, the phraseology of the prayer was some-
what different and the voice not so loud as characterized the real
Methodists, United Brethren, etc.

HOSPITALITY.

The traveler always found a welcome at the pioneer's cabin. It
was never fall. Although there might be already a guest for
every puncheon, there was still "room for one more," and a wider
circle would be made for the new-comer at the log fire. If the
stranger was in search of land, he was doubly welcome, and his
host would volunteer to show him all the "first-rate claims in this
neck of the woods," going with him for days, showing the corners
and advantages of every " Congress tract " within a dozen miles
of his own cabin.

To his neighbors the pioneer was equally liberal. If a deer was

Jv*/

308 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

killed, the choicest bits were sent to his nearest neighbor, a half-
dozen miles away, perhaps. When a " shoat " was butchered, the
same custom prevailed. If a new comer came in too late for "crop-
ping," the neighbors would supply his table with just the same
luxuries they themselves enjoyed, and in as liberal quantity, until
a crop could be raised. "When a new-comer had located his claim,
the neighbors for miles around would assemble at the site of the
new-comer's proposed cabin and aid him in " gittin' " it up. One
party with axes would cut down the trees and hew the logs ; an-
other with teams would haul the logs to the ground ; another party
would "raise" the cabin ; while several of the old men would "rive
the clapboards " for the roof . By night the little forest domicile
would be up and ready for a "house-warming," which was the
dedicatory occupation of the house, when music and dancing and
festivity would be enjoyed at full height. Tlie next day the new-
comer would be' as well situated as his neighbors.

An instance of primitive hospitable manners will be in place
here. A traveling Methodist preacher arrived in a distant neigh-
borhood to fill an appointment. The house where services were to
be held did not belong to a church member, but no matter for that.
Boards were raked up from all quarters with which to make tem-
porary seats, one of the neighbors volunteering to lead off in the
work, while the man of the house, with the faithful rifle on his
shoulder, sallied forth in quest of meat, for this truly was a
" ground-hog" case, the preacher coming and no meat in the house.
The host ceased not to chase until he found the meat, in the shape
of a deer ; returning, he sent a boy out after it, with directions on
what " pint" to find it. After services, which had been listened to
with rapt attention by all the audience, mine host said to his wife,
"Old woman, I reckon this 'ere preacher is pretty hungry and you
must get him a bite to eat." " What shall I git him ?" asked the
wife, who had not seen the deer ; " thar's nuthin' in the house to
eat." " Why, look thar," returned he ; thar's a deer, and thar's
plenty of corn in the field ; you git some corn and grate it while I
skin the deer, and we'll have a good supper for him." It is need-
less to add that venison and corn bread made a supper fit for any
pioneer preacher, and was thankfully eaten.

In pioneer times the transactions of commerce were generally
carried on by neighborliood exchanges. Now and then a farmer

PIONEER LIFE. 309

would load a flat-boat with beeswax, honey, tallow and peltries,
with perhaps a few bushels of wheat or corn or a few hundred clap-
boards, and float down tlie rivers into the Ohio and thence to New
Orleans, where he would exchange his pi-oduce for substantial in
the shape of groceries and a little ready money, with which he
would return by some one of the two or three steamboats then
running. Betimes there appeared at the best steamboat landings
a number of " middle men" engaged in the " commission and for-
warding " business, buying up the farmers' produce and the tro-
phies of the chase and the trap, and sending them to the various
distant markets. Their winter's accumulations would be shipped
in the spring, and the manufactured goods of the far East or dis-
tant South would come back in return ; and in all these transac-
tions scarcely any money was seen or used. Goods were sold on a
year's time to the farmers, and payment made from the proceeds of
the ensuing crops. "When the crops were sold and the merchant
satisfied, the surplus was paid out in orders on the store to labor-
ing men and to satisfy other creditors. When a day's work was
done by a working man, his employer would ask, '■ Well, what
store do you want your order on ?" The answer being given, the
order was written and always cheerfully accepted.

Money was an article little known and seldom seen among the
earlier settlers. Indeed, they had but little use for it, as tliey could
transact all their business about as well without it, on the "barter"
system, wherein great ingenuity was sometimes displayed. When
it failed in any instance, long credits contributed to the conven-
ience of the citizens. But for taxes and postage neither the barter
nor the credit system would answer, and often letters were suffered
to remain a long time in the postoffice for the want of the 25
cents demanded by the Government. With all this high price
on postage, by the way, the letter had not been brought 500 miles
in a day or two, as is the case nowadays, but had probably been
weeks on the route, and the mail was delivered at the pioneer's
postoflice, several miles distant from his residence, only once in a
week or two. All the mail would be carried by a lone horseman.
Instances are related illustrating how misiepresentation would be
resorted to in order to elicit the sympathies of some one who was
known to have " two bits " (25 cents) of money with him, and pro-
cure the required Governmental fee for a letter.
5

310 HISTORY OF CLINTON COONTT.

Peltries came nearer being money than anything else, as it came
to be custom to estimate the value of everything in peltries. Such
an article was worth so many peltries. Even some tax collectors
and postmasters were known to take peltries and exchange them
for the money required by the Government.

"When the first settlers first came into the wilderness they gen-
erally supposed that their hard struggle would be principally over
after the first j'ear ; but alas! they often looked for " easier times
next year " for many years before realizing them, and then they
came in so slily as to be almost imperceptible. The sturdy pioneer
thus learned to bear hardships, privation and hard living, as good
soldiers do. As the facilities for making money were not great,
they lived pretty well satisfied in an atmosphere of good, social,
friendly feeling, and thought themselves as good as those they had
left behind in the East. But among the early settlers who came
to this State were many who, accustomed to the advantages of an
older civilization, to churches, schools and society, became speedily
home-sick and dissatisfied. They would remain perhaps one sum-
mer, or at most two, then, selling whatever claim with its im-
provements they had made, would return to the older States,
spreading reports of the hardships endured by the settlers here
and the disadvantages which they had found, or imagined they
had found in the country. These weaklings were not an
unmitigated curse. The slight improvements they had made
were sold to men of sterner stuff, who were the sooner
able to surround themselves with the necessities of life, while
their unfavorable report deterred other weaklings from com--
ing. The men who stayed, who were willing to endure privations,
belonged to a different guild ; they were heroes every one, — men
to whom hardships were things to be overcome, and present priva-
tions things to be endured for the sake of posterity, and they
never shrank from this duty. It is to these hardy pioneers who
could endure that we to-day owe the wonderful improvement we
have made and the development, almost miraculous, that has
brought our State in: the past sixty years from a wilderness to the
front rank among the States of this great nation.

Not the least of the hardships of the pioneers was the procur-
ing of bread. The first settlers must be supplied at least one year
from other sources than their own lands ; but the first crops, how-

PIONEER LIFE. 311

ever abundant, gave only partial relief, there being no mills to
grind the grain. Hence the necessity of grinding by hand-power,
and many families were poorly provided with means for doing this.
Another way was to grate the corn. A grater was made from a
piece of tin, sometimes taken from an old, worn-out tin bucket or
other vessel. It was thickly perforated, bent into a semi-circular
form, rough side upward, on a board. The corn was taken in the
ear, and grated before it got dry and hard. Corn, however, was
eaten in various ways.

Soon after the country became more generally settled, enterpris-
ing men were ready to embark in the milling business. Sites along
the streams were selected for water-power. A person looking for a
mill-site would follow up and down the stream for a desired loca-
tion, and when found he would go before the authorities and secure
a writ of ad quod damnum. This would enable the miller to have
the adjoining laud officially examined, and the amount of damage
by making a dam was named. Mills being so great a public neces-
sity, they were permitted to be located upon any person's land
where the miller thought the site desirable.

AGEIOULTUEAl IMPLEMENTS.

The agricultural implements used by the first farmers in this State
would in this age of improvement be great curiosities. The plow
used was called the "bar-share" plow; the iron point consisted of
a bar of iron about two feet long, and a broad share of iron welded
to it. At the extreme point was a coulter that passed through a
beam six or seven feet long, to which were attached handles of cor-
responding length. The mold-board was a wooden one split out of
winding timber, or hewed into a winding shape, in order to turn
the soil over. Sown seed was brushed in by dragging over the
ground a sapling with a bushy top. In harvesting the change is
most striking. Instead of the reapers and mowers of to-day, the
sickle and cradle were used. The grain was threshed with a flail,
or trodden out by horses or oxen.

HOG KILLING.

Hogs were always dressed before they were taken to market.
The farmer, if forehanded, would call in his neighbors some bright
fall or winter morning to help "kill hogs." Immense kettles of
water were heated; a sled or two, covered with loose boards or
plank, constituted the platform on which the hog was cleaned, and

312 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

was placed near an inclined hogshead in which the scalding was
done; a quilt was thrown over the top of the latter to retain the
heat; from a crotch of some convenient tree a projecting pole was
rigged to hold the animals for disemboweling and thorough
cleaning. "When everything was arranged, the best shot of the
neighborhood loaded his rifle, and the work of killing was com-
menced. It was considered a disgrace to make a hog "squeal"
by bad shooting or by a "shoulder-stick," that is, running the
point of the butcher-knife into the shoulder instead of the cavity of
the beast. As each hog fell, the "sticker" mounted him and
plunged the butcher-knife, long and well sharpened, into his
throat; two persons would then catch him by the hind legs, draw
him up to the scalding tub, which had just been filled with boiling-
hot water with a shovelful of good green wood ashes thrown in; in
this the carcass was plunged and moved around a minute or so,
that is, until the hair would slip oflf easily, then placed on the
platform where the cleaners would pitch into him with all their
might and clean him as quickly as possible, with knives and other
sharp-edged implements; then two stout fellows would take him
up between them, and a third man to manage the "gambrel"
(which was a stout stick about two feet long, sharpened at both
ends, to be inserted between the muscles of the hind legs at or
near the hock joint), the animal would be elevated to the pole,
where the work of cleaning was finished.

After the slaughter was over and the hogs had had time to cool,
such as were intended for domestic use were cut up, the lard
"tried " out by the women of the household, and the surplus hogs-
taken to market, while the weather was cold, if possible. In those
days almost every merchant had, at the rear end of his place of
business or at some convenient building, a "pork-house," and
would buy the pork of his customers and of such others as would
sell to him, and cut it for the market. This gave employment to a
large number of hands in every village, who would cut and pack
pork all winter. The hauling of all this to the river would also
give employment to a large number of teams, and the manufacture
of pork barrels would keep many coopers employed.

Allowing for the difierence of currency and manner of market-
ing, the price of pork was not so high in those days as at present.
Now, while calico and muslin are 10 cents a yard, and pork 2
to 4 cents a pound, then, while calico and muslin were 25
five cents a yard pork was 1 to 2 cents a pound. When, as

PIONEER LIFE. 313

the country grew older and communications easier between the sea-
board and the great West, prices went up to 2} and 3 cents a
pound, the farmers thought they would alwaj'S be content to raise
pork at such a price; but times have changed, even contrary to the
current-cy.

There was one feature in tliis method of marketing pork that
made the country a paradise for the poor man in the winter time.
Spare-ribs, tenderloins, pigs' heads and pigs' feet were not con-
sidered of any value, and were freely given to all who could use
them. If a barrel was taken to any pork-house and salt furnished,
the barrel would be filled and salted down with tenderloins and
spare-ribs gratuitously. So great in many cases was the quantity
of spare-ribs, etc., to be disposed of, thai they would be hauled
away in wagon-loads and dumped in the woods out of town.

In those early times mucb wheat was marketed at 25 to 50
cents a bushel, oats the same or less, and corn 10 cents a bushel.
A good young milch-cow could be bought for $5 to $10, and that
payable in work.

Those might truly be called "close times," yet the citizens of
the country were accommodating, and but very little suffering for
the actual necessities of life was ever known to exist.

PEAIRIE FIRES.

Fires, set out by Indians or settlers, sometimes purposely and
sometimes permitted through carelessness, would visit the prairies
every autumn, and sometimes the forests, either in autumn or
spring, and settlers could not always succeed in defending them-
selves against the destroying element. Many interesting incidents
are related. Often a fire was started to bewilder game, or to bare
a piece of ground for the early grazing of stock the ensuing spring,
and it would get away under a wind, and soon be beyond control.
Violent winds would often arise and drive the flames with such
rapidity that riders on the fleetest steeds could scarely escape. On
the approach of a prairie fire the farmer would immediately set
about ' ' cutting off supplies " for the devouring enemy by a " back
fire." Thus, by starting a small fire near the bare ground about
his premises, and keeping it under control next his property, he
would burn off a strip around him and prevent the attack of the
on-coming fiames. A few furrows or a ditch around the farm con-
stituted a help in the work of protection.

An original prairie of tall and exuberant grass on fire, especially

;C*

HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

at night, was a maguificent spectacle, enjoyed only by the pioneer.
Here is an instance where the frontiersman, proverbially deprived
of the sights and pleasures of an old community, is privileged far
beyond the people of the present day in this country. One could
scarcely tire of beholding the scene, as its awe-inspiring features
seemed constantly to increase, and the whole panorama unceasingly
changed like the dissolving views of a magic lantern, or like the
aurora borealis. Language cannot convey, words cannot express,
the faintest idea of the splendor and grandeur of such a conflagra-
tion at night. It was as if the pale queen of night, disdaining to
take her accustomed place in the heavens, had dispatched myriads
upon myriads of messengers to light their torches at the altar of
the setting sun until all had flashed into one long and continuous
blaze.

The following graphic description of pi-airie iires was written by
a traveler through this region in 1849:

" Soon the fires began to kindle wider and rise higher from the
long grass; the gentle breeze increased to stronger currents, and
soon fanned the small, flickering blaze into fierce torrent flames,
which curled up and leaped along in resistless splendor; and like
quickly raising the dark curtain from the luminous stage, the scenes
before me were suddenly changed, as if by the magician's wand,
into one boundless amphitheatre blazing from earth to heaven and
sweeping the horizon round, — columns of lurid flames sportively
mounting up to the zenith, and dark clouds of crimson smoke cur-
ling away and aloft till they nearly obscured stars and moon, while
the rushing, crashing sounds, like roaring cataracts mingled with .
distant thunders, were almost deafening; danger, death, glared all
around; it screamed for victims; yet, notwithstanding the immi-
nent peril of prairie fires, one is loth, irresolute, almost unable to
withdraw or seek refuge."

WILD HOGS.

When the earliest pioneer reached this Western wilderness, game
was his principle food until he had conquered a farm from the
forest or prairie — rarely, then, from the latter. As the country
settled game grew scarce, and by 1850 he who would live by his
rifle would have had but a precarious subsistence had it not been
for " wild hugs." These animals, left by home-sick immigrants
whom the chills or fever and ague had driven out, had strayed into
the woods, and began to multiply in a wild state. The woods each

PIONEER LIFE. 315

fall were full of acorns, walmits, hazelnuts, and on these hogs would
grow fat and multiply at a wonderful rate in the bottoms and along
the bluffs. The second and third immigration to the country found
these wild hogs an unfailing source of meat supply up to that
period when they had in the townships contiguous to the river be-
come so numerous as to be an evil, breaking in herds into the
farmer's corn-fields or toling their domestic swine into their re-
treats, where they too became in a season as wild as those in the
woods. In 1838 or '39, in a certain township, a meeting was called
of citizens of the township to take steps to get rid of wild hog.
At this meeting, which was held in the spring, the people of the
township were notifiecJ" to turn out en masse on a certain day and
engage in the work of catching, trimming and branding wild hogs,
which were to be turned loose, and the next winter were to be
hunted and killed by the people of the township, the meat to be
divided pro rata among the citizens of the township. This plan
was fully carried into effect, two or three days being spent in the
exciting work in the spring.

In the early part of the ensuing winter the settlers again turned
out, supplied at convenient points in the bottom with large kettles
and barrels for scalding, and while the hunters were engaged in
killing, others with horses dragged the carcasses to the scalding
platforms where they were dressed; and when all that could be
were killed and dressed a division was made, every farmer getting
more meal than enough, for his winter's supply. Like energetic
measures were resorted to in other townships, so that in two or
three years the breed of wild hogs became extinct.

NATIVE ANIMALS.

The principal wild animals found in the State by the early set-
tlers were the deer, wolf, bear, wild-cat, fox, otter, raccoon, generally
called "coon," woodchuck, or ground hog, skunk, mink, weasel,
muskrat, opossum, rabbit and squirrel; and the principal feath-
ered game were the quail, prairie chicken and wild turkey. Hawks,
turkey buzzards, crows, blackbirds, were also very abundant. Sev-
eral of these animals furnished meat for the settlers; but their prin-
cipal meat did not long consist of game; pork and poultry were
raised in abundance. The wolf was the most troublesome animal,
it being the common enemy of the sheep, and sometimes attacking
other domestic animals, and even human beings. But their hid-
eous bowlings at night were so constant and terrifying that they

316 HISTORY OF CLINTON OOUNTT.

almost seemed to do more mischief by that annoyance than by di-
rect attack. They would keep everybody and every animal about
the (arm-house awake and frightened, and set all the dogs in the
neighborhood to barking. As one man described it: " Suppose
six boys, having six dogs tied, whipped them all at the same
time, and you would hear such music as two wolves would make."
To effect the destruction of these animals the county authorities
offered a bounty for their scalps; and, besides, big hunts were com-
mon.

WOLF HUNTS.

In early days more mischief was done by wolves than by any
other wild animal, and no small part of their mischief consisted in
their almost constant barking at night, which always seemed so
menacing and frightful to the settlers. Like mosquitoes, the noise
they made appeared to be about as dreadful as the real depreda-
tions they committed. The most effectual, as well as the most ex-
citing, method of ridding the country of these hateful pests was
that known as the " circular wolf hunt," by which all the men and
boys would turn out on an appointed day, in a kind of circle com-
prising many square miles of territory, with horses and dogs, and
then close up toward the center of their field of operation, gather-
ing not only wolves, but also deer and many smaller "varmint."
Five, ten or more wolves by this means would sometimes be killed
in a single day. The men would be organized with as much sys-
tem as a little army, every one being well posted in the meaning
of every signal and the application of every rule. Guns were .
scarcely ever allowed to be brought on such occasions, as their use
would be unavoidably dangerous. The dogs were depended on for
the final slaughter. The dogs, by the way, had all to be held in
check by a cord in the hands of their keepers until the final signal
was given to let them loose, when away they would go to the cen-
ter of battle, and a more exciting scene would follow than can be
easily described.

BEE HUNTING.

This wild recreation was a peculiar one, and many sturdy back-
woodsmen gloried in excelling in this art. He would carefully
watch a bee as it filled itself with the sweet product of some flower
or leaf-bud, and notice particularly the direction taken by it as it
struck a " bee-line " for its home, which when found would be gen-
erally high up in the hollow of a tree. The tree would be marked,

PIONEER LIFE. 317

and in September a party would go and cut down the tree and capt-
ure the honey as quickly as they could before it wasted away
through the broken walls in which it had been so carefully stowed
away by the little busy bee. Several gallons would often be thus
taken from a single tree, and by a very little work, and pleasant at
that, the early settlers could!keep themselves in honey the year
round. By tlie time the honey was a year old, or before, it would
turn white and granulate, yet be as good and healthful as when
fresh. This was by some called " candid " honey.

In some districts, the resorts of bees would be so plentiful that
all the available hollow trees would be occupied and many colonies
of bees would be found at work in crevices in the rock and holes in
the ground. A considerable quantity of honey has even been taken
from such places.

In pioneer times snakes were numerous, such as the rattlesnake,
viper, adder, blood snake and many varieties of large blue and
green snakes, milk snake, garter and water snakes, black snakes,
etc., etc. If, on meeting one of these, yon would retreat, they
would chase you very fiercely; but if you would turn and give
them battle, they would immediately crawl away with all pos-
sible speed, hide in the grass and weeds, and wait for a " greener "
customer. These really harmless snakes served to put peo-
ple on their guard against the more dangerous and venomous
kinds.

It was the practice of some sections of the country to turn out
in companies, with spades, mattocks and crow-bars, attack the
principal snake dens and slay large numbers of them. In early
spring the snakes were somewhat torpid and easily captured.
Scores of rattlesnakes were sometimes frightened out of a single
den, which, as soon as they showed their heads through the crevices
of the rocks, were dispatched, and left to be devoured by the
numerous wild hogs of that day. Some of the fattest of these
snakes were taken to the house and oil extracted from them, and
their glittering skins were saved as specifics for rheumatism.

Another method was to so fix a iieavy stick over the door of their
dens, with a long grape-vine attached, that one at a distance could
plug the entrance to the den when the snakes were all out sunning
themselves. Then a large company of the citizens, on hand by
appointment, could kill scores of the reptiles in a few minutes.

318 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

One of the greatest obstacles in the early settlement and pros-
perity of this State was the " chills and fever," "fever and ague,"
or " shakes," as it was variously called. It was a terror to new
comers; in the fall of the year almost everybody was afflicted with
it. It was no respecter of persons; everybody looked pale and sal-
low as though he were frost-bitten. It was not contagious, but
derived from impure water and air, which are always developed in
the opening up of a new country of rank soil like that of the
Northwest. The impurities continue to be absorbed from day to
day, and from week to week, until the whole body corporate be-
came saturated with it as with electricity, and then the shock
came; and the shock was a regular shake, with a fixed beginning
and ending, coming on in some cases each day, but generally on
alternate days, with a regularity that was surprising. After the
shake came the fever, and this "last estate was worse than the
first." It was a burning-hot fever, and lasted for honrs. When
you had the chill you couldn't' get warm, and when you had the
fever you couldn't get cool. It was exceedingly awkward in this
respect; indeed it was. Nor would it stop for any sort of contin-
gency; not even a wedding in the family would stop it. It was
imperative and tyrannical. When the appointed time came
around, everything else had to be stopped to attend to its de-
mands. It didn't even have any Sundays or holidays; after the
fever went down you still didn't feel much better. You felt as
though you had gone through some sort of collision, threshing-
machine or jarring-machine, and came out not killed, but next
thing to it. You felt weak, as though you had run too far after
something, and then didn't catch it. You felt languid, stupid and
Bore, and was down in the mouth and heel and partially raveled
out. Your back was out of fix, your head ached and your appetite
crazy. Your eyes had too much white in them, your ears, es-
pecially after taking quinine, had too much roar in them, and your
whole body and soul were entirely woe-begoue, disconsolate, sad,
poor and good for nothing. You didn't think much of yourself,
and didn't believe that other people did, either; and you didn't
care. You didn't quite make up your mind to commit suicide, but
sometimes wished some accident would happen to knock either
the malady or yourself out of existence. You imagined that even
the dogs looked at you with a kind of self complacency. You
thought the sun had a kind of sickly shine about it.

PIONEER LIFE. 319

About this time you came to the conclusion that you would not
accept the whole State of Indiana as a gift; and if you had the
strength and means, you picked up Hannah and the baby, and your
traps, and went back "j'ander" to " Old Yirginny," the "Jar-
seys," Maryland or "Pennsylvany."

" And to-day the swallows flitting
Round my cabin see me sitting
Moodily within the sunshine,
Just inside my silent door,
Waiting for the ' ager,' seeming
Like a man forever dreaming ;

And the sunlight on me streaming

Throws no shadow on the floor ;
For I am too thin and sallow
To make shadows on the floor-
Nary shadow any more ! "

The above is not a mere picture of the imagination. It is sim-
ply recounting in quaint phrase what actually occurred in thou-
sands of cases. Whole families would sometimes be sick at one
time and not one member scarcely able to wait upon another.
Labor or exercise always aggravated the malady, and it took Gen-
eral Laziness a long time to thrash the enemy out. And those
were the days for swallowing all sorts of roots and " yarbs," and
whisky, etc., with some faint hope of relief. And finally, when
the case wore out, the last remedy taken got the credit of the cure.

EDUCATION.

Though struggling through the pressure of poverty and priva-
tion, the early settlers planted among them the school-house at the
earliest practical period. So important an object as the education
of their children they did not defer until they could build more
comely and convenient houses. They were for a time content with
such as corresponded with their rude dwellings, but soon better
buildings and accommodations were provided. As may readily be
supposed, the accommodations of the earliest schools were not good.
Sometimes school was taught in a room of a large or a double log
cabin, but oftener in a log house built for the purpose. Stoves
and such heating apparatus as are now in use were then unknown.
A mnd-and-stick chimney in one end of the building, with earthen
hearth and a fireplace wide and deep enough to receive a four to
six-foot back-log, and smaller wood to match, served for warming
purposes in winter and a kind of conservatory in summer. For

320 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

windows, part of a log was cut out in two sides of the building,
and may be a few lights of eight by ten glass set in, or the aper-
ture might be covered ^over with greased paper. Writing desks
consisted of heavy oak plank or a hewed slab laid upon wooden
pins driven into the wall. The four-legged slab benches were in
front of these, and the pupils when not writing would sit with
their backs against the front sharp edge of the writing-desks.
The floor was also made out of these slabs, or "puncheons," laid
upon log sleepers. Everything was rude and plain; but many of
America's greatest men have gone out from just such school-houses
to grapple with the world and make names for themselves and re-
flect honor upon their country. Among these we can name Abra-
ham Lincoln, our martyred President, one of the noblest men
known to the world's history. Stephen A. Douglas, one of the
greatest statesmen of the age, began his career in Illinois teaching
in one of these primitive school-houses. Joseph A. "Wright and
several others of Indiana's great statesmen have also graduated
from the log school-house into political eminence. So with many
of her most eloquent and efficient preachers.

Imagine such a house with the children seated around, and the
teacher seated on one end of a bench, with no more desk at hife
hand than any other pupil has, and you have in view the whole
Bcene. The "schoolmaster" has called "Books! books!" at the
door, and the "scholars" have just run in almost out of breath
from vigorous play, have taken their seats, and are for the moment
" saying over their lessons" to themselves with all their might,
that is, in as loud a whisper as possible. While they are thus en-
gaged the teacher is perhaps sharpening a few quill pens for the
pupils, for no other kind of writing pen had been thought of as
yet. In a few minutes he calls up an urchin to say his a b c's;
the little boy stands beside the teacher, perhaps partially leaning
upon his lap; the teacher with his pen-knife points to the letter
and asks what it is; the little fellow remains silent, for he does not
know what to say; " A," says the teacher; the boy echoes "A;"
the teacher points to the next and asks what it is; the boy is silent
again; "B," says the teacher; " B," echoes the little urchin; and
so it goes through the exercise, at the conclusion of which the
teacher tells the little " Major" to go back to his seat and study his
letters, and when he comes to a letter he doesn't know, to come to
him and he will tell him. He obediently goes to his seat, looks
on his book a little while, and then goes trudging across the pun-

PIONEER LIFE. diil

cheon floor again in his bare feet, to the teacher, and points to a
letter, probably outside of his lesson, and asks what it is. The
teacher kindly tells him that that is not in his lesson, that he need
not study that or look at it now ; he will come to that some other
day, and then he will learn what it is. The simple-minded little
fellow then trudges, smilingly, as he catches the eye of some one,
back to his seat again. But why he smiled he has no definite
idea.

To prevent wearing the books out at the lower corner, every
pupil was expected to keep a " thumb-paper" under his thumb as
he holds the book; even then the books were soiled and worn out
at this place in a few weeks, so that a part of many lessons were
gone. Consequently the request was often made, " Master, may
I borrow Jimmy's book to get my lesson in? mine haint in my
book; it's tore out." It Was also customary to use book-pointers,
to point out the letters or words in study as well as in recitation.
The black stem of the maiden-hair fern was a very popular material
from which pointers were made.

The a-b-ab scholars through with, perhaps the second or third
reader class would be called, who would stand in a row in front of
the teacher, " toeing the mark," which ^as actually a chalk or
charcoal mark drawn on the floor, and commencing at one end of
the class, one would read the first "verse," the next the second,
and so on around, taking the paragraphs in the order as they occur
in the book. Whenever a pupil hesitated at a word the teacher
would pronounce it for him. And this was all there was of the
reading exercise.

Those studying arithmetic were but little classified, and they
were therefore generally called forward singly and interviewed, or
the teacher simply visited them at their seats. A lesson contain-
ing several " sums " would be given for the next day. "Whenever
the learner came to a sum he couldn't do he would go to the
teacher with it, who would willingly and patiently, if he had time,
do it for him.

In geography no wall maps were used, no drawing required,
and the studying and recitation comprised only the committing to
memory, or "getting by heart," as it was called, the names and
locality of places. The recitation proceeded like this: Teacher —
"Where is Norfolk?" Pupil — "In the southeastern part of Vir-
ginia." Teacher — "What bay between Maryland and Virginia ?"
Pnpil — " Chesapeake."

6'2il HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

"When the hour for writing arrived the time was announced by
the master, and every pupil practicing this art would turn his feet
over to the back of his seat, thus throwing them under the writing
desk already described, and proceed to " follow copy," which was
invariably set by the teacher, not by rule, but by as nice a stroke of
the pen as he could make. The first copies for each pupil would
be letters, and the second kind and last consisted of maxims. Blue
ink on white paper, or black ink on blue paper, were common; and
sometimes a pupil would be so unfortunate as to be compelled to
use blue ink on blue paper; and a " blue" time he had of it.

About half past ten o'clock the master would announce, "School
may go out;" which meant "little play-time," in the children's
parlance, called nowadays, recess or intermission. Often the prac-
tice was to have the boys and girls go out separately, in which case
the teacher would first say, "The girls may go out,'' and after they
had been out about ten minutes the boys were allowed a similar
privilege in the same way. In calling the children in from the
play-ground, the teacher would invariably stand near the duor of
the school-house and call out "Books! books!" Between play-
times the request, "Teacher, may I go out?" was often iterated to
the annoyance of the teacher and the disturbance of the school.

At about half past eleven o'clock the teacher would announce,
" Scholars may now get their spelling lessons," and they would all
pitch in with their characteristic loud whisper and " say over "
their lessons with that vigor which characterizes the movements
of those who have just learned that the dinner hour and " big play-
time " is near at hand. A few minutes betore twelve the "little
spelling-class" would recite, then the "big spelling-class." The
latter would comprise the larger scholars and the major part of the
school. The classes would stand in a row, either toeing the mark
in the midst of the floor, or straggling along next an unoccupied
portion of the wall. One end of the class was the "head," the
other the "foot," and when a pupil spelled a word correctly, which
had been missed by one or more, he would "go up" and take 'his
station above all that had missed the word; this was called "turning
them down." At the conclusion of the recitation, the head pupil
would go to the foot, to have another opportunity of turning them
all down. The class would number, and before taking their seats
the teacher would say, " School's dismissed," which was the signal
for every child rushing for his dinner, and having the " big play-
time."

PIONKEK LIFE. S-ji6

The same process of spellinor would also be gone through with in
the afternoon just before dismissing the school for the day.

The chief text-books in which the "scholars" got their lessons
were Webster's or some other elementary spelling-book, an arith-
metic, may be Pike's, Dilworth's, Daboll's, Smiley's or Adams',
McGuffey's or the old English reader, and Roswell C. Smith's
geography and atlas. Very few at the earliest day, however, got
80 far along as to study geography. Nowadays in contrast with
the above, look at the " ographies " and " ologies!" Grammar and
composition were scarcely thought of until Indiana was a quarter
of a century old, and they were introduced in such a way that
their utility was always questioned. First, old Murray's then
Kirkham's grammar were the text-books on this subject.
"Book larnin'," instead of practical oral instruction, was the only
thing supposed to be attained in the primitive log school-house
days. But writing was generally taught with fair diligence.

"past the piottjkes."

This phrase had its origin in the practice of pioneer schools
which used Webster's Elementary Spelling Book. Toward the back
part of that time-honored text book was a series of seven or eight
pictures, illustrating morals, and after these again were a few more
spelling exercises of a peculiar kind. When a scholar got over into
these he was said to be " past the pictures," and was looked up to
as being smarter and more learned than most other people ever
hoped to be. Hence the application of this phrase came to be ex-
tended to other affairs in life, especially where scholarship was
involved.

SPELLING-SCHOOLS.

The chief public evening entertainment for the first thirty or
forty years of Indiana's existence was the celebrated " spelling-
school." Both young people and old looked forward to the next
spelling-school with as much anticipation and anxiety as we now-
adays look forward to a general Fourth-of-July celebration; and
when the time arrived ths whole neighborhood, yea, and some-
times several neighborhoods, would flock together to the scene of aca-
demical combat, where the excitement was often more intense than
had been expected. It was far better, of course, when there was
good sleighing; then the young folks would turn out in high glee
and be fairly beside themselves. The jollity is scarcely equaled at
the present day by anything in vogue.

324 HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

When the appointed hour arrived, the nsual plan of commencing
battle was for two of the young people who might agree to play
against each other, or who might be selected to do so by the school-
teacher of the neighborhood, to " choose sides," that is, each con-
testant, or "captain," as he was generally called, would choose the
best speller from the assembled crowd. Each one choosing alter-
nately, the ultimate strength of the respective parties would be
about equal. When all were chosen who could be made to serve,
each side would " number," so as to ascertain whether amid the
confusion one captain had more spellers than the other. In case
he had, some compromise would be made by the aid of the teacher,
the master of ceremonies, and then ,the plan of conducting the
campaign, or counting the misspelled words, would be canvassed
for a moment by the captains, sometimes by the aid of the teacher
and others. There were many ways of conducting the contest and
keeping tally. Every section of the country had several favorite
methods, and all or most of these were different from what other
communities had. At one time they would commence spelling at
the head, at another time at the foot; at one time they would
" spell across," tliat is, the first on one side would spell the first
word, then the first on the other side; next the second in the line
on each side, alternately, down to the other end of each line. The
question who would spell the first word was determined by the
captains guessing what page the teacher would have before him in
a partially opened book at a distance; the captain guessing the
nearest would spell the first word pronounced. When a word was
missed, it would be re-pronounced, or passed along without re-pro:
nouDcing (as some teachers strictly followed the rule never to re-
pronounce a word), until it was spelled correctly. If a speller on
the opposite side finally spelled the missed word correctly, it was
counted a gain of one to that side; if the word was finally cor-
rected by some speller on the same side on which it was origi-
nated as a missed word, it was " saved," and no tally mark was
made.

Another popular method was to commence at one end of the
line of spellers and go directly around, and the missed words
caught up quickly and corrected by " word-catchers," appointed
by the captains from among their best spellers. These word-
catchers would attempt to correct all the words missed on his op-
ponent's side, and failing to do this, the catcher on the other side
would catch him up with a peculiar zest, and then there was fun.

PIONEER LIFE. 325

Still another very interesting, though somewhat disorderly,
method was this: Each word-catcher would go to the foot of the
adversary's line, and every time he " catched " a word he would go
up one, thus " turning them down " in regular spelling-class style.
When one catcher in this way turned all down on the opposing
side, his own party was victorious by as many as the opposing
catcher was behind. This method required no slate or blackboard
tally to be kept.

One turn, by either of the foregoing or other methods, would
occupy forty minutes to an hour, and by this time an intermis-
sion or recess was had, when the buzzing, crackling and hurrah-
ing that ensued for ten or fifteen minutes were beyond descrip-
tion.

Coming to order again, the next style of battle to be illustrated
was to " spell down," by which process it was ascertained who
were the best spellers and could continue standing as a soldier the
longest. But very often good spellers would inadvertently miss a
word in an early stage of the contest and would have to sit down
humiliated, while a comparatively poor speller would often stand
till nearly or quite the last, amid the cheers of the assemblage.
Sometimes the two parties first " chosen up " in the evening would
re-take their places after recess, so that by the " spelling-down "
process there would virtually be another race, in another form;
sometimes there would be a new " choosing up " for the '■ spelling-
down " contest; and sometimes the spelling down would be con-
ducted without any party lines being made. It would occasionally
happen that two or three very good spellers would retain the floor
80 long that the exercise would become monotonous, when a few
outlandish words like " chevaux-de-frise," Ompompanoosuc" or
"Baugh-naugh-claugh-ber," as they used to spell it sometimes,
would create a little ripple of excitement to close with. Sometimes
these words would decide the contest, but generally when two or
three good spellers kept the floor until the exercise became monot-
onous, the teacher would declare the race closed and the standing
spellers acquitted with a "drawn game."

The audience dismissed, the next thing was to " go home," very
often by a roimd-about way, "a-sleighing with the girls," which,
of course, was with many the most interesting part of the even-
ing's performances, sometimes, however, too rough to be com-
mended, as the boys were often inclined to be somewhat rowdy
ish.

326 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

SINGING-SCHOOL.

Next to the night spelling-school the singing-school was an oc-
casion of much jollity, wherein it was dilBcult for the average sing-
ing-master to preserve order, as many went more for fun than for
music. This species of evening entertainment, in its introduction
to the West, was later than the spelling-school, and served, as it
were, as the second step toward the more modern civilization.
Good sleighing weather was of course almost a necessity for the
success of these schools, but how many of them have been pre-
vented by mud and rain! Perhaps a greater part of the time from
November to April the roads would be muddy and often half
frozen, which would have a very dampening and freezing effect
upon the souls, as well as the bodies, of the young people who
longed for a good time on such occasions.

The old-time method of conducting singing-school was also some-
what different from that of modern times. It was more plodding
and heavy, the attention being kept upon the simplest rndiments,
as the names of the notes on the staff, and their pitch, and beating
time, while comparatively little attention was given to expression
and light, gleeful music. The very earliest scale introduced in the
West was from the South, and the notes, from their peculiar shape,
were denominated " patent " or " buckwheat" notes. They were
four, of which the round one was always called sol, the square one
la, the triangular one fa, and the " diamond-shaped " one mi, pro-
nounced me, and the diatonic scale, or " gamut" as it was called
then, ran thus: fa, sol, la, fa, sol, la, mi, fa. The part of a tune
nowadays called "treble," or " soprano," was then called " tenor;"
the part now called " tenor " was called " treble," and what is now
" alto" was then " counter," and when sung according to the old-
est rule, was sung by a female an octave higher than marked, and
still on the " chest register." The " old" " Missouri Harmony "
and Mason's " Sacred Harp " were the principal books used with
this style of musical notation.

About 1850 the " round-note " system began to "come around,"
being introduced by the Yankee singing-master. The scale was
do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, do; and for many years thereafter there
was much more do-re-mi-ing than is practiced at the present day,
when a musical instrument is always under the hand. The " Car-
mina Sacra " was the pioneer round-note book, in which the tunes
partook more of the German or Puritan character, and were gen-
erally regarded by the old folks as being far more spiritless than

PIONEEB LIFE. 32Y

the old "Pisgah," "Fiducia," "Tender Thought," " New Dur-
ham," "Windsor," "Mount Sion," "Devotion," etc., of the old
" Missouri Harmony " and tradition.

GUAKDING AGAINST INDIANS.

The fashion of carrying fire-arms was made necessary by the
presence of roving bands of Indians, most of whom were ostensi-
bly friendly, but, like Indians in all times, treacherous and unreli-
able. An Indian war was at any time probable, and all the old
settlers still retain vivid recollections of Indian massacres, mur-
ders, plunder, and frightful rumors of intended raids. While tar-
get practice was much indulged in as an amusement, it was also
necessary at times to carry their guns with them to their daily
field work.

As an illustration of the painstaking which characterized pioneer
life, we quote the following from Zebulon Collings, who lived
about six miles from the scene^of massacre in the Pigeon Roost
settlement: "The manner in which I used to work in those peril-
ous times was as follows: On all occasions I carried my rifie,
tomahawk and butcher-knife, with a loaded pistol in my belt.
When I went to plow I laid my gun on the plowed ground, and
stuck up a stick b}' it for a mark, so that I could get it quick in
case it was wanted. I had two good dogs; I took one into the
house, leaving the other out. The one outside was expected to
give the alarm, which would cause the one inside to bark, by
which I would be awakened, having my arms always loaded. 1
kept my horse in a stable close to the house, having a port-hole so
that I could slioot to the stable door. During two years I never
went from home with any certainty of returning, not knowing the
minute I might receive a ball from an unknown band."

THE BEIGHT SIDE.

The history of pioneer life generally presents the dark side of the
picture; but the toils and privations of the early settlers were not
a series of unmitigated sufferings. No ; for wliile the fathers and
mothers toiled hard, they were not averse to a little relaxation, and
had their seasons of fun and enjoyment. They contrived to do
something to break the monotony of their daily life and furnish
them a good hearty laugh. Among the more general forms of
amusements were the "quilting-bee," " corn-hnsking," " apple-
paring," "log-rolling" and "house-raising." Our young readers

J^^

620 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

will doubtless be interested in a description of these forms of
amusement, when labor was made to afford fun and enjoyment to
all participating. The "quilting-bee," as its name implies, was
when the industrious qualities of the busy little insect that "im-
proves each shining hour" were exemplified in the manufacture of
quilts tor the household. In the afternoon ladies for miles around
gathered at an appointed place, and while their tongues would not
cease to play, the hands were as busily engaged in making the
quilt; and desire was always manifested to get it out as quickly as
possible, for then the fun would begin. In the evening the gentle-
men came, and the hours would then pass swiftly by in playing
games or dancing. " Corn-huskings" were when both sexes united
in the work. They usually assembled in a large barn, which was
arranged for the occasion ; and when each gentleman had selected
a lady partner the husking began. "When a lady found a i-ed ear
she was entitled to a kiss from every gentleman present; when a
gentleman found one he was allowed to kiss every lady present.
After the corn was all husked a good supper was served ; then the
"old folks" would leave, and the remainder of the evening was
spent in the dance and in having a general good time. The rec-
reation afforded to the young people on the annual recurrence of
these festive occasions was as highly enjoyed, and quite as inno-
cent, as the amusements of the present boasted age of refinement
and culture.

The amusements of the pioneers were peculiar to themselves.
Saturday afternoon was a holiday in which no man was expected
to work. A load of produce might be taken to " town" for sale or
traffic without violence to custom, but no more serious labor could
be tolerated. When on Saturday afternoon the town was reached,
"fun commenced." Had two neighbors business to transact, here
it was done. Horses were "swapped." Difficulties settled and
free fights indulged in. Blue and red ribbons were not worn in
those days, and whisky was as free as water ; twelve and a half
cents would buy a quart, and thirty-five or forty cents a gallon, and
at such prices enOrraous quantities were consumed. Go to any
town in the county and ask the first pioneer you meet, and he
would tell you of notable Saturday-afternoon fights, either of which
to-day would fill a column of the Police News, with elaborate en-
gravings to match.

Mr. Sandford C. Cox quaintly describes some of the happy feat-
ures of frontier life in this manner :

PIONEER LIFE. 329

We cleared land, rolled logs, burned brush, blazed out paths
from one neighbor's cabin to another and from one settlement to
another, made and used hand-mills and hominy mortars, hunted
deer, turkey, otter and raccoons, caught fish, dug ginseng, hunted
bees and the like, and— lived on the fat of the land. We read of a
land of "corn and wine," and another " flowing with milk and
honey;" but I rather think, in a temporal poii^t of view, taking
into account the richness of the soil, timber, stone, wild game and
other advantages, that the Sugar Creek country would come up to
any of them, if not surpass them.

I once cut cord-wood, continues Mr. Cox, at 31J- cents per cord,
and walked a mile and a half night and morning, where the first
frame college was built northwest of town (Crawfordsville). Prof.
Curry, the lawyer, would sometimes come down and help for an
hour or two at e time, by way of amusement, as there was little or
no law business in the town or country at that time. Reader,
what would you think of going six to eight miles to help roll logs
or raise a cabin? or ten to thirteen miles to mill, and wait three or
four days and nights for your grist ? as many had to do in the first
settlement of this country. Such things were of frequent occur-
rence then, and there was but little grumbling about it. It was a
grand sight to see the log heaps and brush piles burning in the
night on a clearing of ten or fifteen acres. A Democratic torch-
light procession, or a midnight march of the Sons of Malta with
their grand Gyasticutus in the center bearing the grand jewel of
the order, would be no where in comparison with the log heaps
and brush piles in a blaze.

But it may be asked. Had you any social amusements, or manly
pastimes, to recreate and enliven the dwellers in the wilderness ?
We had. In the social line we had our meetings and onr singing-
schools, sugar-boilings and weddings, which was as good as ever
came off in any country, new or old ; and if our youngsters did not
" trip the light fantastic toe" under a professor of the Terpsicho-
rean art or expert French dancing-master, they had many a good
"hoe-down" on puncheon fioors, and were not annoyed by bad
whisky. And as for manly sports, requiring mettle and muscle,
there were lots of wild hogs running in the cat-tail swamps on Lye
Creek and Mill Creek, and among them many large boars that
Ossian's heroes and Homer's model soldiers, such as Achilles,
Hector and Ajax would have delighted to give chase to. The boys
and men of those days had quite -as much sport, and made more

330 HISTOEY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

money and health by their hunting excursions than our city gents
nowadays playing chess by telegraph where the players are more
than seventy miles apart.

WHAT THE PIONEERS HAVE DONE.

Indiana is a grand State, in many respects second to none in
the Union, and in almost every thing that goes to make a live,
prosperous community, not far behind the best. Beneath her fer-
tile soil is coal enough to supply the State for generations ; her
harvests are bountiful; she has a medium climate, and many other
things, that make her people contented, prosperous and happy;
but she owes much to those who opened up these avenues that have
led to her present condition and happy surroundings. Unremit-
ting toil and labor have driven off the sickly miasmas that brooded
over swampy prairies. Energy and perseverance have peopled
every section of her wild lands, and changed them from wastes and
deserts to gardens of beauty and profit. Where but a few years
ago the barking wolves made the night hideous with their wild
shrieks and howls, now is heard only the lowing and bleating of
domestic animals. Only a half century ago the wild whoop of the
Indian rent the air where now are heard the engine and rumbling
trains of cars, bearing away to markets the products of our labor
and soil. Then the savage built his rude huts on the spot where
now rise the dwellings and school-houses and church spires of civ-
ilized life. How great the transformation ! This change has been
brought about by the incessant toil and aggregated labor of thou-
sands of tired hands and anxious hearts, and the noble aspirations
of such men and women as make any country great. What will
another half century accomplish? There are few, very few, of
these old pioneers yet lingering on the shores of time as connect-
ing links of the past with the present. What must their thoughts
be as with their dim eyes they view the scenes that surround them!
We often hear people talk about the old-fogy ideas and fogy waye,
and want of enterprise on the part of the old men who have gone
through the experiences of pioneer life. Sometimes, perhaps, such
remarks are just, but, considering the experiences, education and
entire life of such men, such remarks are better unsaid. They
have had their trials, misfortunes, hardships and adventures, and
shall we now, as they are passing far down the western declivity
of life, and many of them gone, point to them the finger of deri-
sion and laugh and sneer at the simplicity of their ways ? Let us

Lt^

PIONEEE LIFE. 661

rather cheer them up, revere and respect them, for beneath those
rough exteriors beat hearts as noble as ever throbbed in the human
breast. These veterans have been compelled to live for weeks
upon hominy and, if bread at all, it was bread made from corn
ground in hand-mills, or pounded up with mortars. Their chil-
dren have been destitute of shoes during the winter; their families
had no clothing except what was carded, spun, wove and made into
garments by tlieir own hands ; schools they had none ; churches
they had none; aiSicted with sickness incident to all new countries,
sometimes the entire family at once ; luxuries of life they had
none ; the auxiliaries, improvements, inventions and labor-saving
machinery of to-day they had not ; and what they possessed they
obtained by the hardest of labor and individual exertions, yet they
bore these hardships and privations without murmuring, hoping
for better times to come, and often, too, with but little prospect of
realization.

As before mentioned, the changes written on every hand are
most wonderful. It has been but three-score years since the white
man began to exercise dominion over this region, first the home of
the red men, yet the visitor of to-day, ignorant of the past of the
country, could scarcely be made to realize that within these years
there has grown up a population of 2,000,000 people, who in all
the accomplishments of life are as far advanced as are the inhabi-
tants of the older States. Schools, churches, colleges, palatial
dwellings, beautiful grounds, large, well-cultivated and productive
farms, as well as cities, towns and busy manufactories, have grown
up, and occupy the hunting grounds and camping places of the
Indians, and in every direction there are evidences of wealth, com-
fort and luxury. There is but little left of the old landmarks.
Advanced civilization and the progressive demands of revolving
years have obliterated all traces of Indian occupancy, until they
are only remembered in name.

In closing this section we again would impress upon the minds
of our readers the fact that they owe a debt of gratitude to those
who pioneered this State, which can be but partially repaid.
Never grow unmindful of the peril and adventure, fortitude, self-
sacrifice and heroic devotion so prominently displayed in their
lives. As time sweeps on in its ceaseless flight, may the cherished
memories of them lose none of their greenness, but may the future
generations alike cherish and perpetuate them with a just devotion
to gratitude.

HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTT.
MILITARY DRILL.

In the days of muster and military drill, so well known through-
out the country, a specimen of pioneer work was done on the South
"Wea prairie, as follows, according to Mr. S. 0. Cox:

The Captain was a stout-built, muscular man, who stood six feet
four in his boots, and weighed over 200 pounds; when dressed in
his uniform, a blue hunting-shirt fastened with a wide red sash,
with epaulettes on each shoulder, his large sword fastened by hia
side, and tall plume waving in the wind, he looked like another
William Wallace, or Roderick Dhu, unsheathing his claymore in
defense of his country. His company consisted of about 70 men,
who had reluctantly turned out to muster to avoid paying a fine;
some with guns, some with sticks, and others carrying corn-stalks.
The Captain, who had but recently been elected, understood his
business better than his men supposed he did. He intended to
give them a thorough drilling, and show them that he under-
stood the maneuvers of the military art as well as he did farming
and fox hunting, the latter of whicli was one of his favorite amuse-
ments. After forming a hollow square, marching and countermarch-
ing, and putting them through several other evolutions, according
to Scott's tactics, he commanded his men to "form a line."
They partially complied, but the line was crooked. He took his
sword and passed it along in front of his men, straightening the
line. By the time he passed from one end of the line to the other,
on casting his eye back, he discovered that the line presented a zig-
zag and unmilitary appearance. Some of the men were leaning
on their guns, some on their sticks a yard in advance of the line,
and others as far in the rear. The Captain's dander arose; he threw
his cocked hat, feather and all, on the ground, took off his red sash
and hunting-shirt, and threw them, with his sword, upon his hat;
he then rolled up his sleeves and shouted with the voice of a
etentor, "Gentlemen, form a line and keep it, or I'll thrash the
whole company." Instantly the whole line was straight as an ar-
row. The Captain was satisfied, put on his clothes again, and
never had any more trouble in drilling his company.

JACK, "the philosopher OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY."

In early days in this State, before books and newspapers were in-
troduced, a few lawyers were at a certain place in the habit of play-
ing cards, and sometimes drinking a little too much whisky. Dur-

PIONEEE LIFE. 600

ing the session of a certain court, a man named John Stevenson,
but who was named "Jack," and who styled himself the " philoso-
pher of the 19tli century," found out where these genteel sports-
men met of evenings to peruse the " history of the four kings."
He went to the door and knocked for admission; to the question,
" Who is there?' he answered, " Jack." The insiders hesitated; he
knocked and thumped importunately; at length a voice from
within said, "Go away, Jack; we have already four 'Jacks ' in our
game, and we will not consent to have a ' cold one' wrung in on
us."

Indignant at this rebuff from gentlemen from whom he had ex-
pected kinder treatment, he left, muttering vengeance, which ex-
cited no alarm in the minds of the players. At first he started
away to walk off his passion, but the longer he walked the madder
he got, and he finally concluded that he would not " pass" while
he held or might hold so many trumps in his hands, but would re-
turn and play a strong hand with them. Accordingly he gathered
his arms full of stones a little larger than David gathered to throw
at Goliath, and when he came near enough he threw a volley of
them in through the window into the room where they were play-
ing, extinguishing their lights, and routing the whole band with
the utmost trepidation into the street, in search of their curious
assailant. Jack stood his ground and told them that that was a
mere foretaste of what they might expect if they molested him in
the least.

Next day the pugnacious Jack was arrested to answer an indict-
ment for malicious mischief; and failing to give bail, was lodged
in jail. His prosecutors laughed through the grates of the prison
as they passed. Meanwhile Jack "nursed his wrath to keep it
warm," and indicted a speech in his own defense. In due time he
was taken before the court, the indictment was read, and he
was asked what he pleaded to the indictment, "Not guilty,"
he answered in a deep, earnest tone. " Have you counsel engaged
to defend you, Mr. Stevenson?" inquired the Judge. " No; please
your honor; I desire none; with your permission I will speak for
myself. " Very well," said the Judge. A titter ran through the
crowd. After the prosecuting attorney had gone through with
the evidence and his opening remarks in the case, the prisoner
arose and said, " It is a lamentable fact well known to the court
and jury and to all who hear me, that our county seat has for many
years been infested and disgraced, especially during court time,

334 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

with a knot of drunken, carousing gamblers, whose Bacchanalian
revels and midnight orgies disturb the quiet and pollute the mor-
als of our town. Shall these nuisances longer remain in our midst,
to debauch society and lead our young men to destruction? Fully
impressed with a sense of their turpitude, and my duty as a good
citizen to the community in which I live, I resolved to 'abate the
nuisance,' which, according to the doctrine of the common law,
with which your honor is familiar, I or any other citizen had a
right to do. 1 have often listened with pleasure to the charges
your honor gave the grand jury to ferret out crime and all manner
of gaming in our community. I saw I had it in my power to fer-
ret out these fellows with a volley of stones, and save the county
the cost of finding and trying a half a dozen indictments. Judge,
I did ' abate the nuisance,' and consider it one of the most merito-
rious acts of ray life."

The prosecutor made no reply. The judge and lawyers looked
at each other with a significant glance. A nolle prosequi was en-
tered. Jack was acquitted and was ever afterward considered
"trump." — Settlement of the Wahash Valley.

" TOO FULL FOK TTTTERANOB."

The early years of Indiana afford to the enquirer a rare oppor-
tunity to obtain a glimpse of the political and even social relation
of the Indianians of the olden time to the moderns. As is cus-
tomary in all new countries there was to be found, within the lim-
its of the new State, a happy people, far removed from all those
influences which tend to interfere with the public morals; they pos-
sessed the courage and the gait of freeborn men, took an especial
interest in the political questions affecting their State, and often,
when met under the vilhxge shade trees to discuss sincerely, and
unostentatiously, some matters of local importance, accompanied
the subject before their little convention with song and jest, and
even the cup which cheers but not inebriates. The election of
militia officers for the Black Creek Regiment may be taken for ex-
ample. The village school boys prowled at lai-ge, for on the day
previous the teacher expressed his intention of attending the meet-
ing of electors, and of aiding in building up a military company
worthy of his own importance, and the reputation of the few vil-
lagers. The industrious matrons and maids — bless their souls —
donned the habiliments of fashion, and as they arrived at the meet-
ing ground, ornamented the scene for which nature in its un-

PIONEER LIFE.

335

touched simplicity did so much. Now arrived the moment when
the business should be entered on. With a good deal of urging
the ancient Elward Tomkins took the chair, and with a pompous
air, wherein was concentrated a consciousness of his own import-
ance, demanded the gentlemen entrusted with resolutions to open
the proceedings. By this time a respected elector brought forward
ajar and an uncommonly large tin|cup. These articles proved
objects of very serious attention, and when the chairman repeated
his demand, the same humane elector filled the cup to the brim,
passed it to the venerable president and bade him drink deep to
the prosperity of Indiana, of Black Creek, and of the regiment
about to be formed. The secretary was treated similarly, and then
a drink all round the thirty electors and their friends. This cere-
mony completed, the military subject melted into nothingness be-
fore the great question, then agitating the people, viz., "Should
the State of Indiana accept the grant of land donated by Congress
for the construction of the' Wabash and Erie canal, from Lake
Erie to the mouth of Tippecanoe River?" A son of Esculapius, one
Doctor Stone, protested so vehemently against entertaining even an
idea of accepting the grant, that the parties favorable to the ques-
tion felt themselves to be treading on tottering grounds. Stone's
logic was to the point, unconquerable; but his enemies did not
surrender hope; they looked at one another, then at the young
school-teacher, whom they ultimately selected as their orator and
defender. The meeting adjourned for 'an hour, after which the
youthful teacher of the 3'oung ideas ascended the rostrum. His
own story of his emotions and efforts may be acceptable. He
says: " I was sorry they called upon me, for I felt about 'half
seas over ' from the free and frequent use of the tin cup. I was
puzzled to know what to do. To decline would injure me in the
estimation of the neighborhood, who were strongly in favor of the
grant; and, on the other hand, if I attempted to speak, and failed
from intoxication, it would ruin me with my patrons. Soon a
fence-rail was slipped into the worn fence near by, and a wash-tub,
turned bottom upward, placed upon it and on the neighboring
rails, about five feet from the ground, as a rostrum for me to speak
from. Two or three men seized hold of me and placed me upon
the stand, amidst the vociferous shouts of the friends of the canal,
which were none the less loud on account of the frequent circula-
tion of the tin and jug. I could scarcely preserve my equilibrium,
but there I was on the tub for the purpose of answering and ex-

06b HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

posing the Doctor's sophistries, aud an anxious auditory waiting
for me to exterminate him. But, strange to say, my lips refused
utterance. I saw 'men as trees, walking,' and after a long, and
to me, painful pause, I smote my hand upon my breast, and said,
' I feel too full for utterance.' (I meant of whisky, they thought
of righteous indignation at the Doctor's effrontery in opposing the
measure under consideration.) The ruse worked like a charm.
The crowd shouted: ' Let him have it.' I raised my finger and
pointed a moment steadily at the Doctor. The audience shouted,
'Hit him again.' Thus encouraged, I attempted the first stump
speech I ever attempted to make; and after I got my mouth to go
off (and a part of the whisky — in perspiration), I had no trouble
whatever, and the liquor dispelled my native timidity that other-
wise might have embarrassed me. I occupied the tub about
twenty-five minutes. The Doctor, boiling over with indignation
and a speech, mounted the tub and harangued us for thirty min-
utes. The ' young school-master ' was again called for, and
another speech from him of about twenty minutes closed the de-
bate. A vive voce vote of the company was taken, which resulted
in twenty-six for the grant and four against it. My two friends
were elected captain and lieutenant, and I am back at my boarding-
house, ready for supper, with a slight headache. Strange as it
may appear, none of them discovered that I was intoxicated. Lucky
for me they did not, or I would doubtless lose my school. I now
here promise myself, on this leaf of my day-book, that / will not
drink liquor again, exceTpt given as a medical prescription."

It is possible that the foregoing incident was the origin ot the
double entendre, " Too full for utterance."

CHAPTER VI.

CIVIL HISTORY.

AoT Creating Clinton County. — Supplement art Aot. — Before
1830. — Selection of the County Seat. — First Election. —
First Meeting of Commissioners. — Principal Acts of the Com-
missioners AT Their Early Sessions. — County Seal. — Licenses.
— Creating Townships. — Laying Out Frankfort and Selling
Lots. — First Tax Lej&t. — Clearing the Square. — Temporary
Court House. — First Report of County Treasurer. — Division
OF County Into Commissioners' Districts. — Additional Town-

The civil history of Clinton County dates back nearly fifty-seven
•years. The General Assemby of Indiana which met in December,
1829, passed an act in January, following, for the formation of a
new county east of Tippecanoe. The act was approved January
29, 1830, and is as follows:

"Section I. Be it enacted hy the General Assembly of the
State of Indiana, That from and after the first day of March,
next, all that tract of country included within the following
, boundaries shall form and constitute a inew county, to be known
and designated by the name of the county of Clinton, to-wit: Be-
ginning at the northwest corner of section 19, in township 23
north, range 2 west, on the east boundary of Tippecanoe County,
where the southwest corner of Carroll County strikes the same;
thence south seventeen and one-half miles to the half-mile stake in
section 18, in township 20, range 2 west; thence east to the half-
mile stake on the east side of section 13, township 20, range 2
east; thence north seventeen and a half miles; thence west to the
southeast corner of Carroll County; thence west with the south
boundary of said county to the place of beginning.

"Sec. II. That the said new county of Clinton shall from
and after the said first day of March next enjoy all the rights,
privileges and jurisdictions which to separate or independent
counties do or may properly belong or appertain.
r337)

l\*

338 HISTORY OF CLINTON CODNTT.

" Seo. III. That Robert Taylor, of Montgomery County,
Henry Ristine, of Tippecanoe County, Hugh B. McKeen, of Cass
County, John Gary, of Carroll County, and Jeremiah J. Corbaly,
of Marion County, be and they are hereby appointed commission-
ers, agreeable to the act entitled 'An act fixing the seats of justice
in all new counties hereafter to be laid off.' The said commis-
sioners shall meet on the second Monday of May next, in the
town of Jefferson, in said county of Clinton, and shall immedi-
ately proceed to discharge the duties assigned them by law. It is
hereby made the duty of the sheriff of Montgomery County to
notify said commissioners, either in person or writing, of their
appointment, on or before the second Monday of April next; and
for such service he shall receive such compensation from the
county of Clinton as the Board of Commissioners thereof may
deem just and reasonable, to be allowed and paid as other county
claims are paid.

" Seo. IV. At the time and place of holding election in the
county aforesaid, under the writ of election from the Executive
Department, the electors of said county shall elect three commis-
sioners, in and for the said county, who shall meet as a board at the
house of Matthew Cunnel, in said county, on the first Monday of
May next, or as soon thereafter as they may be enabled to do
after being commissioned, and then and there proceed to transact
all business, and discharge the duties devolving on county commis-
sioners, at the organization of a new county, as well as all the
duties required of Boards of Commissioners at such session. The
circuit courts of the said county of Clinton shall meet and be holden
in the town of Jefferson, in said county, until suitable accommo-
dation can be had at the county seat of said county.

"Seo. y. The agent who shall be appointed to superintend
the sale of lots, at the county seat of the county of Clinton, shall
reserve 10 per cent, out of the proceeds of all lots sold, either by
the county or proprietor or propriotors; also 10 per cent, of all
donations made to the said county, and pay the same over to such
person or persons as may be appointed by law to receive the same,
for the use of a library for said county; which he shall pay over at
such time as directed by law. Provided always, That nothing
shall be construed out of any section of this act, so as to interfere
or effect the justices of the peace who have been commissioned
heretofore within the bounds of said new county.

"Seo. VI. That the county of Clinton be and the same is

CIVIL HISTORY. 33^

hereby attached to the first judicial circuit for judicial purposes.

" This act to take effect and be in force from and alter its pub-
lication in the Indiana State Gazette.^''

The following supplemental act was approved the same day as
the above.

' ' Be it enacted hy the Oeneral Assembly of the State of In-
diana, That the commissioners that may be elected to do the
county business of the said county of Clinton, shall be allowed the
sum of $1.50 per day, for each and every day they may be em-
ployed in doing the business of said county, out of the county
treasury of said county."

BEFORE 1830.

Previous to the taking effect of this act, Boone and Clinton
counties were united under the name of "Washington Territory,"
and attached to Tippecanoe County for judicial purposes. In
1828 and '9 the population of Clinton was rapidly increasing, and
when the number had increased to more than a thousand, the
citizens deemed that they were entitled to representation in the
Legislature. Accordingly they presented a petition to that body
to this effect, which was approved and resulted in the passage of
the act given above.

r^F oouis

OOUNTT SEAT.

The commissioners named in the organic act, met at the public
house of Charles I. Hand, in Jefferson, on the second Monday in
May, 1830, and proceeded at once to view and examine the several
places suggested. The principal struggle was between Jefferson
and the land of John Pense. The objection being urged against
the former, that it was not centrally located, her citizens conceived
the idea of alleviating this trouble by attaching to Clinton a small
strip along the eastern border of Tippecanoe.

A petition was prepared for presentation to the Legislature, and
Abner Baker selected to secure the names of the inhabitants liv-
ing in said strip in Tippecanoe. This being in the spring of the
year, all the streams were running very high, so that Mr. Baker,
in crossing the "Wild Cat, came near losing his life. But as the
securing of the county seat was of much importance, he pressed
vigorously on, and, we are informed, secured the names of every
person, with a single exception, living in the strip it was proposed
to attach to Clinton. The petition was placed in the hands of a

-=5;==ir

340 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

certain individual, who, from some cause, never presented it to
the Legislature.

John Pence proposed to the commissioners to donate sixty acres
of land and $100 in money, if they would locate the county seat
on his farm. In those days this was a very liberal oflFer, one
which the commissioners readily accepted, locating the county
seat at Frankfort.

'^ FIEST ELECTION.

kfort. y

The first election was held at the house of Matthew Bunnell, on
Monday, May 3, 1830. The officers elected at that time were:
Probate Judge, William Douglass; Clerk, Samuel Maxwell; Ee-
corder, Beal Dorse? ; Treasurer, John Pence; Sheritf, Solomon
Young; Surveyor, I. D. Armstrong; Commissioners, John Doug-
lass, Joseph Hill, ^nd Mordecai McKinsey.

\y FIEST MEETING OF OOMMISSIONEKS.

On the same day that these officers were chosen and declared
elected, Commissioners Hill, Douglass and McKinsey held their
first meeting at the house of Matthew Bunnell. This first meeting
of the "County Legislature" was short, but by reason of its being
the first, it possesses historic interest enough to warrant the
reproduction here of the ofiicial record entire.

"The commissioners elected in and for the county of Clinton
and State of Indiana, this day met at the house of Matthew Bun-
nell for the first time to do business in and for said county, and
each of them, to wit: Joseph Hill, John Douglass, and Mordecai
McKinsey, produced the certificate of the sheriff of said county of
his having been elected a commissioner for said county, with the
proper indorsement on each of them. Having taken an oath to
support the Constitution of the United States and the Constitution
of the State of Indiana, and the oath of office, they formed the
board and proceeded to transact business^'"

" Ordered by the board, that Benjafcrli Abbott be and is hereby
appointed assessor for the county of Clinton for the present year,
and that he give bond to the board in the sum of $100, condi-
tioned for the faithful discharge of his duty as assessor, and that he
complete his assessment roll and submit the same to this board at
the next term, to-wit: on the first Monday in July next.

" Ordered by the board, that so much of the State ro id leading
from Newcastle to Lafayette as lies between the county line south-
east of Nathan Kirk's and the section line dividing section No. 21

OmL HISTORY.

341

from 22, in township No. 21*'north, of range No. 1 west, where
said road crosses said liny^e and the same is hereby made one
road district, and Hiram^Harrison is hereby appointed supervisor
on said road.

" Ordered by the board, that all that part of the county which
lies east of the above described section line is embraced in the
above district.

" Ordered by the board, that so much of the above described
State road as lies west of the above described section line, and the
southwest corner of section 3, in township 21 north, of range
west, be and the same is hereby made one road district, and David
Kilgore is hereby appointed supervisor in and for said road dis-
trict, and he is also appointed supervisor on each of the county
roads leading from Jefferson westwardly to the section line divid-
ing section 3 from 4, in township 21 north, range 2 west, and
all of the county east of said line and west of said section line di-
viding section 21 from 22, township 21 north, range 1 west, is
embraced in said road district.

" Ordered by the board, that all of thatpartof the county lying
west of the section line dividing section 3 from 4, in township 21
north, range 2 west^be and the same is hereby made one road
district, and Eobert Miller is hereby appointed supervisor on said
district, and all of the county west of said line is embraced in said
district.

"Ordered by the board, that the following device be employed
as the seal of this board until another is provided and adopted by
this board.

bed y

the ^'^

C. C. B. C.

Seal.

" Ordered, that this board stand adjourned until Monday, the
12th inst., at 10 a. m., and that it meet at the house of John Eoss,
in the town of Jefferson. ^

[Signed.] y " Joseph Hill,

'John Douglass,

MORDEOAI McKlNSET."

At the adjourned meeting of May 12, the following orders were

"Ordered by the board, that the rate of license for groceries be
rated at $5.00 for the present year.
7

342 HISTORY OF CLINTON /oUNTY

" Ordered by the board, that John Ross obtain a license to vend
domestic merchandise, foreign and domestic liquors, for the term
of six months, upon his entering into bond as the law directs.

" Ordered by the board, that the rate of store licenses be and
they are hereby rated at $10.00 for the/--present year,

"Ordered by the board, that Abiier Baker and A. H. Southard
receive a license to vend foreign and domestic merchandise for the
term of six months in said county.

" Ordered by the board, that John McCain and Pleasant Field
receive a license to vend foreign and domestic merchandise for the
term of six months in said county."

The board then adjourned until Friday, the 14th, when the fol-
lowing business was transacted: j y

" Ordered by the board, that John Pence be ana he is hereby
appointed treasurer of said county of Clinton, and that he give bond
to be approved of by this board in the penal sum of $5,000, condi-
tioned for the faithful discharge of his duty as treasurer according
to law. I y

" Ordered by the board, that William Douglass be and he is
hereby appointed county agent in and for the county of Clinton,
and that he enter into bond with security, to be approved by this
board, in the penal sum of $8,000, conditioned for the faithful per-
formance of his duties as agent of said county, and that he execute
said bond previous to his entering upon the duties of his said
agency. "

The next day's business relateito the establishment of the coun-
ty seat. /

"Ordered by the board, than the report of the commissioners
appointed by the Legislature to locate the seat of justice in and for
the county of Clinton and State of Indiana, be received as present-
ed, together with the other papers appertaining to the said loca-
tion, whereupon said report and papers are received.

"Ordered by the board, that Eobert Taylor be allowed the sum
of $24 for his services as commissioner in locating the seat of jus-
tice in the county of Clinton, out of the first money that comes
into the treasury."

Henry Ristine and John Carey were allowed $24 each, Jeremiah
J. Corbeley $33, and H. B. McKean $28 for similar services.

" Ordered by the board, that all that part of the county which
is embraced in the following metes and bounds be and the same is
hereby made one township, viz. : Commencing at the northeast

//'•

^ -via

CIVIL HISTOET.

corner of section 19, township 23 north, range 1 west; thence
south on said section line to the south boundary of the county ;
thence east with said line to the southeast corner of the county;
thence north to the northeast con»^r of the county; thence west
to the place of beginning. y

" Ordered by the board, thKK the above described township be
known and designated by the name of Jackson Township. '^''^

" Ordered by the board, that all that part of the county which
lies within the following metes and bounds be and the same is
hereby considered one township, viz. : commencing at the north-
west corner of the county, thence south with the county line to
the southwest corner of section 18, township 22 north, range 2
west, thence east to the southeast corner of section 18, township
22 north, range 1 west, thence north to the northeast corner of
section 19 on the county line, thence west with said line to the
place of beginning.

" Ordered by the board, that the above described township be
known and designated by the name of Koss. -

" Ordered by the board, that the following described land or part
of the county embraced in the following metes and bounds be
known and designated by the name of "Washington Township, viz. :
commencing at the northwest corner of section 19, township 22
north, range 2 west, thence south to the southwest corner of the
county, thence east to the half-mile stake on the east side of sec-
tion 18, township 20 north; range 1 west, on the county line, thence
north to the northeast corner of section 19, township 22 north,
range 1 west, thence west to the place of beginning.

" Ordered by the board, that John P. Benson be and he is here-
by appointed inspector of elections in Washington Township for
the present year.

" Ordered by the board, that John Henricks be and he is hereby
appointed inspector of elections in^irfid for the township of Eoss
for the present year. i/^

" Ordered by the board, that there be an election held in the
townshijj of Jackson at the house of Samuel Mitchell in said town-
ship on the second Saturday in June next for to elect two justices
of the peace for said township, and that the sheriff give notice of
the same by setting up at least three written advertisements in said
township.

" Ordered by the board, that there be an election held in Eoss
Township on the second Saturday in June next, at the house o

344 HISTORY OF CLINTON CODNTT.

Solomon Miller, to elect one justice of the peace for said town-
ship, and that the sheriff give notice of the same by setting up in
said township at least three written advertisements of said elec-
tion.

"Ordered by the board, that there be an election held in Wash-
ington Township in the town of Jefferson and at the house of John
Ross on the second Saturday of June next, for the purpose of elect-
ing a justice of the peace for said township, and that the sherift
give notice of the same by setting up at least three written adver-
tisements in said township."

Wednesday, May 19, was the last day of the session. The rec-
ord is: y"

" Orderd by the boar(i(^hat the agent, William Douglass, pro-
ceed immediately to lay off the town lots in the town of Frankfort
after a certain plan which has been devised and adopted by the
board, and that the clerk furnish the agent with said plan or plat
immediately.

" Ordered by the board, that the agent cause to be advertised a
sale of lots in the town of Frankfort to take place on the second
Monday in July next, and that he cause said advertisements to be
inserted in the State Gazette at Indianapolis, also to have hand-
bills struck and circulated as he may think best.

" Ordered by the board, that the agent furnish for the use of this
board a plat of Frankfort after it is surveyed.

" Ordered by the board, that the agent proceed immediately to
survey or cause to be surveyed the sixty acres of land donated for
the seat of justice of the county of Clinton, according to the de-
scription laid down by the commissioners who located the same, and
that he receive of John Pence, tlie donor, a good and sufficient
warranty deed for the said sixty acres of land.

"Ordered by the board, that the agent sell the town lots in the
town of Frankfort on the following terms, to-wit; one-third of the
purchase money in advance, one-third in twelve months, and the
other third in two years, with the following condition: if the pur-
chaser fail to make payment according to the above conditions, he
shall pay interest from the date of purchase."

The board then adjourned till the next term in course, the ma-
chinery of county government being npw well in motion.

At the July session the following a^aint schedule of taxation for
county purposes was adopted: ^

Poll tax, covering horses, on^hird their rate per season, 37-J

CIVIL HISTORY. / 345

cents; each work steer over three years old, 18| cents; eacli two-
wheel pleasure carriage, $1.00; each four-wheel pleasure carriage,
$1.50; each silver or pinch-back watch, 25 cents; each gold watch,
$1.00; each horse, mare, mule or ass above three years old, 37^
cents.

The following interesting entrj^i^ were made in the commission-
ers' record book at the SeptemiHer session, 1880:

" Ordered by the board ,?jl(lfat the agent cause to be sold to the
lowest bidder the clearing of the public square and the four streets
around the square, the work to be done in the following manner,
namely: The grubs to be cut off level with the ground, the tim-
ber of the size of one foot and under cut down, and the stumps of
the same not to exceed the tliickness of three, and all the timber
above that size to be taken down and the stumps in no case to ex-
ceed in hight one foot from the level of the ground. Said square
is to be completely cleared, as new ground is usually cleared, to
make it ready for the plow, said work to be completed on or be-
fore the 15tb day of October next, and the agent is hereby author-
ized to take such assurances of the purchaser or purchasers of said
job as he may think best so as to cause the said work to be done
according to the above time and description. -^,.-

"And the agent is hereby further ordered to have the lot cleared
reserved for the purpose of erecting a temporary court house
thereon, and that he cause to be sold publicly to the lowest bidder
the J)uilding of a house of the following description, to-wit: To
be built of hewed logs, made of good timber, to be eighteen feet
wide and twenty -four feet long, one story and a half high, to be
covered with good oak clapboards, to have one door six feet high
or more if necessary, and two twelve-light windows in the front,
one on each side of the door, and one window in the back side of
the house, sash and glass to be put in, a good battened 'door to be
made and hung, the lower floor to be laid loose with good oak
plank and the upper floor to be laid with good poplar flooring,
the corners to be sawed down, the house to be chinked on the in-
side and daubed on the outside, a good cat and clay chimney to be
built, all of said work to be completed in a good workmanlike
manner on or before the first day of November next, and the agent
will take such assurance as he may think best from the purchaser
60 as to insure said work to be completed against the time above
specified.

"And the agent is hereby ordered to lay off in town lots in the

346 HISTORY OF CLINTON COITNTT.

town of Frankfort all that part of the donation which is yet to be
laid out into lots on the north, on the south, on the west of the
square, parallel with the east edge of the present survey, and that
he cause the same to be offered at public sale on Monday, the 25th
day of October next, and he is hereby authorized to have a suffi-
cient number of cards struck giving notice of the same and circu-
lated as extensively as possible."

At the March term, 1831, it appears that Guthery, Ferguson &
HoUiday were paid §50 for clearing the square and streets, and
Alley & Michael received $20 as a last payment for building the
$200 log court house, near the site of the present $200,000 struct-
ure.

In the same frugal policy John Hood was allowed 75 cents for
the use of a room for the grand jury at the April term, 1830, and
John Ross w^as allowed the sum of $1.00 for the use of a room for
the use of the Clinton Circuit Court at tiie October term, 1830.

At this March term, also, a report of fines collected for breaches
of the law was made by each of the two justices, Zabina Babcock
and Samuel dinger. The former had imposed four fines during
the first year of Clinton County's organization. Henry Harsh-
man, assault and battery, $1.00; J. T. Wilds, afiray, $2.00; J. T.
Wilds, assault and battery, $1.00; John Kavanaugh, assault and
battery, $1.00; 'Squire dinger reported two fines: Josepli Hill,
assault and battery, $1.00; Daniel Young, profane swearing, $5.00.

The first annual report of the county treasurer, made in May,
1831, was as follows: Eeceived from sundry individuals, $81:. 25;
received from the collector of the county revenue, $232. OIJ; total,
$316.26}; county orders canceled, $291.28}; treasurer's "com-
mission for receiving and paying out," $5.66; balance in treasury,
$19.32; received into the building fund, $573.06; orders canceled,
$289.25; treasurer's commission, $8.62; balance unexpended,
$275.19.

At the July term following tha^unty was divided into three
commissioners' districts as ioU^s:

Commencing at the coumy line where the range line between
townships 1 and 2 west crosses the same, thence west with the
county line to the northwest corner of the county, thence south
with the county line to the southwest corner of the county, thence
east on the county line to where the same range line crosses the
county line, thence north with the range line to the place of be-
ginning. The above shall be known as District No. 1. District

CIVIL HISTORY.

347

No. 2 commences at the northeast corner of the other district, run-
ning thence east five miles, theuce south to the countj line; and
all the remaining part of the countv-shall be known and designated
as District No. 3. ^V^

" At the September term following, a jail was ordered built, ac-
cording to specifications given in the chapter devoted to public
buildings. It was constructed in the northeast corner of the pub-
lic square, in 1832, by Philip Kramer. It was of hewed timber,
(timbers one foot square) two stories in height. The walls were
triple, a vertical row of logs being placed between two walls of
logs placed horizontally. There were no doors in the lower story,
the entrance being by a flight of stairs on the outside of the build-
ing which led to the second story. Thence one descended to the
lower story by means of a trap door. A prisoner placed in such a
box, with solid timber a foot thick below and above him, and with
walls three feet thick around him, ought to be comparatively safe.

At the March term, 1832, the county agent reported the sales of
town lots in Frankfort. This list is given elsewhere in this vol-
ume, in the chapter on Frankfort City. This report seems to have
been made too tardily to suit the commissioners, for on account of
this delay and other causes of dissatisfaction, Mr. Douglass was
summarily removed from the office of county agent, and Jesse Car-
ter appointed in his stead.

The above are the most important and interesting of the early
proceedings of the board of commissioners, whose acts we will not
follow further. Their doings fill seventeen or eighteen folio vol-
umes in the auditor's office. For fifty-six years the sessions of the
board have been held with regularity and punctuality.

Townships were added to the first four erected as follows: Perry
and "Warren, 1834; Madison, 1835: Kirklin, 1837; Sugar Creek,
1841; Johnson and Owen, 1843; Center, 1872; Forest, 1882.

In 1841, Honey Creek Township, now apart of Howard County,
was organized and included within the boundaries of Clinton.
Clinton having a greater number of square miles than was re-
quired by law, and Howard having less, and the citizens of Honey
Creek being much nearer to Kokomo than to Frankfort, a petition
was presented to the Commissioners of Clinton praying to be at-
tached to Howard. This prayer was granted at the March term
of the Commissioners' Court, 1859.

CHAPTEE VII

Clinton Always Democratic. — Local Independence of Parties
IN Early Days. — Drawing of Party Lines. — "Whigs and Demo-
crats. — Republican Party. — Clinton County Close During
War Times. — Cursory Yiew of Elections, Especially Presi-
dential. — Abstract of Election Returns, with Majorities
AND Pluralities, 1830-'84.

Clinton County has from its formation been a reliably Demo-
cratic county, and its political history therefore presents few inter-
esting features. The early Democratic majorities ranged from 100
to 300. After 1850 these figures were somewhat reduced, and the
issues of the civil war operated to the advantage of the Republican
party to such an extent in this county that the county went Repub-
lican at the presidential elections from 1860 to 1872. At State
elections the county has always gone Democratic, and the county
offices have been filled with Democrats ac all times, with only indi-
vidual exceptions. The first clerk was a Whig, and occasionally,
since, some popular Whig or Republican has been given an office.
For the first twenty years of the county's history we had no rigid
party affiliations; no machine conventions under the iron rule of
" bosses," and no disciplinary caucusses, whose decrees must be
followed under penalty of political death. Candidates were run
almost entirely on personal popularity for local and county offices,
and so free was the expression of opinion that a man who received
the almost unanimous vote of one township would not have a
single follower in any other township. It was sometimes the case
that no candidate for a given office carried more than one town-
ship, each of the diff'erent townships giving its vote to a different
favorite. This independence continued until about 1850, since
when it has not been so general, although it prevails to a certain
extent even now.

The first election in which the county participated was in 1830,
and was only for county officers. In August, 1831, the county's
,(348)

vote for Governor was: Noah Noble (Dem.), 150; James G. Keed
(Whig), 38; Democratic majority, 112.

The citizens of Clinton County first voted for president in 1832,
which was a memorable time in the history of American politics.
Andrew Jackson had been.president for.four years, and his followers
were known as the Democratic party, of which organization he is
more deserving to be called the father than Jefferson. As the
"opposition" in the mother nation, England, were known as
Whigs, so in this country the opponents of the administration
were in 1832 named Whigs, under the leadership of the great
Henry Clay, whom they put forward for President. Jackson
was very popular, however, and was easily re-elected. He re-
ceived a handsome majority in Clinton County, but the precise vote
is not recorded. In 1833, '4 and '5 the Democratic majority
ranged as high as 201, and as low as 61.

In 1836 Martin Van Buren was the nominee of the Democracy,
and the Western hero. General William Henry Harrison, was put
forward by the Whigs, in opposition. Tiie former was successful.
His majority in Clinton County was, however, not large, being but
96 in a total vote of 758. The Democratic majorities in 1837,' '8
and '9 were variable, in the latter reaching 270.

Van Buren and Harrison were again the nominees in 1840, a
year which will always be memorable as that of a bitterly person-
al and intensely exciting campaign. There was mfich singing and
speaking and hurrahing, and from certain Incidents of General
Harrison's life, which were prominently dwelt on in the contest,
the latter was thereafter known as the " log cabin and hard cider
campaign." For the first time in a national elestion the Whigs
were triumphant, and Harrison was elected. In Clinton County
Van Buren received 698 votes, and Harrison 582; Democratic
majority, 116. The Democratic majorities on State and county
tickets were larger. In the elections of 1841, '2 and '3 the rela-
tive strength of the parties was about the same.

The chief issue in 1844 was the annexation of Texas, and on
this platform James K. Polk was elected by the Democrats, though
it was a very close election. Henry Clay, for a third time a pres-
idential candidate, would probably have succeeded if it had not
been for either one of two seemingly trifling matters. One was
a misconstrued letter, which Clay wrote to a friend, regarding his
position on the annexation question. The other was the presence
in the campaign of a disturbing element — a third party. This was

350 HISTORY OF CLINTON COTTNTT.

the Free Soil, or Liberty party, which nominated James Birney,
and polled 15,000 votes in New York State. Had Clay received
but one-third of these, he would have carried the Empire State and
become President. In Clinton County the vote was: Polk, 944;
Clay, 645; Birney, 12; Polk's plurality, 299, the largest hitherto
given to any candidate.

The next presidential election occurred in 1848. The Demo-
crats nominated General Lewis Cass, of Michigan, and the Whigs
General Zachary Taylor, whose popularity as a General in the re-
cent war with Mexico gave assurance of hi& election. In this
county Cass received 964 votes, or 238 more than Taylor.

By the new constitution which took effect in 1882, general elec-
tions were directed to be held in October of the even numbered
years, thereafter, instead of in August of every year. This was
a presidential year. Franklin Pierce was nominated by the De-
mocracy, and the Whigs, appearing for the last time as a national
party, championed Winfield Scott. Pierce was elected by a very
large majority. Never was a candidate so overwhelmingly beaten
who had entered the race with fair prospects of succeeding as Gen-
eral Scott. In Clinton County this was the result of the election:
Pierce, 1,260; Scott, 929; Hale (Free Soil), 75; Democratic plural-
ity, 321. At the October election, preceding, a full State and
county ticket was before the voters, and a very full vote was
polled, the Democratic majority on State ticket being over 300,
while the county officers received all sorts ot votes, ranging from a
tie to no opposition at all.

At the election of 1854 there was a similar inclination to "ticket
scratching," even on the State ticket. The Democratic majorities
were mostly between 69 and 399. In 1855 a clerk and auditor
were elected by 223 and 399 majorities, on a two-thirds vote.

The causes of the defeat of the Whigs in 1862 are well known.
The anti-slavery people were suspicious of the party leaders, and
finally were completely alienated; and the party of Clay and Web-
ster, falling into weaker hands after the death of those statesmen,
was not only defeated, but killed for all time. In 1854 and '5 the
Republican party arose on its ruins and absorbed the strength of
the Whigs, the Free Soilers, and after a few years many Northern
Democrats. In the first national campaign the Republican party
put forward as its first standard bearer General John C. Fremont,
the popular Western hero, who was, however, defeated by the
veteran statesman and politician, James Buchanan, nominated by

POLITICAL. 351

the Democratic convention. A very large vote was polled in this
county, 2,659; of which Buchanan received 1,364; Fremont, 1,261;
and Fillmore, 3i; Buchanan's plurality, 103. Millard Fillmore
was the candidate of the American, or "Know Nothing" party,
an organization whose tenets included that of opposition to the
giving of suffrage and franchise to recently arrived foreigners,
and also hostility to the Roman Catholic church. The Democratic
plurality of 103 was not very large, and was discouraging to the
party which had so long been dominant in the county, but it was
better than that given the State and county ticket the month be-
fore, which averaged but 60.

At the election of 1858, the average Democratic majority was
180; but Henry Y. Morrison received a majority of 507 for county
treasurer. In 1859 the majorities for clerk and auditor were 295
and 122.

In the memorable campaign of 1860, just before our civil war,
the voters of the United States were called upon to choose between
Abraham Lincoln (Republican), Stephen A. Douglas (Northern
Democrat), John C. Breckinridge (Southern Democrat) and John
Bell (Union). Through the disagreement of the Northern and
Southern Wings of the Democracy Lincoln was elected, though he
received but two-fifths of the total vote. The vote in Clinton
County was remarkably close: Lincoln, 1,454; Douglas, 1,437;
Breckinridge, 61; Bell, 6; Lincoln's plurality, 17. For the first
time at a presidential election the Democratic ticket failed to carry
Clinton County. At the October election the Democratic majority
on State ticket ranged from 50 to 60, and on the county ticket the
range was from 30 to 147.

As usual in " off" years, or years in which only State and local
tickets were before the people, the Democracy fared better in 1862
than in 1860. The average majority on State officers was 131. The
majorities for treasurer, sheriff, surveyor and representative were
215, 93, 140 and 119, respectively. For coroner, there was no
contest.

The next presidential election fell in the last year of the war.
The Democracy placed in the field George B. McClellan, in oppo-
sition to Lincoln, who was renominated. The sentiment of the
North being emphatically with the administration, Lincoln was
re-elected. In this county he received 1,413 votes to 1,501 for
McClellan; majority for the latter, 88. The Democratic majority
in October on State ticket averaged between 50 and 60, and on

JPT^

352 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

county, ticket it was higher, except for sheriff, in which case it fell
to 49.

The election of 1866 was the closest ever held in this county, and
the result was mixed. The vote for Secretary of State was a tie
(1,706 votes each); Auditor of State, 5 laajority; Treasurer of State
6; Attorney General, 5; Superintendent of Public instruction, 7;
Congressman, 3; District Prosecutor, 3; Treasurer, 5; Sheriff, 30;
Surveyor, 1. In 1867 a Judge, Prosecutor, Clerk and Auditor were
elected by Democratic majorities ranging from 130 to 150.

The reconstruction era brought another presidential contest in
1868. The Republicans nominated their war hero, Ulysses S.
Grant, while the Democrats selected as their standard bearer the
eminent New York Governor, Horatio Seymour. Tiie result was
a Kepubllcan victoiy. This county went for Grant by 30 majority,
as follows: Grant, l,79i; Seymour, 1,764. At the October elec-
tion the result was still closer, the Democratic majority for Gover-
nor being 8, but greater on county officers.

From this on Democracy increased in strength for a time in
Clmton County. They carried the county in 1870 by nearly 250
majority on the State ticket, and from 200 to 400 on county offi-
cers.

Dissatisfied with Grant's administration, a number of Republi-
cans calling themselves Liberals met in convention in 1872, and
nominated the distinguished editor and 'philanthropist, Horace
Greeley, Grant having been renominated by the Republican con-
vention. Disheartened, or rather hoping to achieve success by
fostering a division in their rival party, the Democratic leaders, in
convention assembled, indorsed Greeley. This was very unsatis-
factory to a large percentage of the Democratic voters, who
accordingly refused to vote on election day. A few cast their bal-
lots for Charles O'Conor, the "straight out" Democratic candi-
date, but they were not sufficiently numerous to influence the re-
sult. Grant received an overwhelming majority, not so much by
his own popularity, as from the half-heartedness of the Democrats
in supporting Greeley. In Clinton County, for instance. Grant
received 1,993 votes; Greeley, 1,847; O'Conor, 20; Republican
plurality, 146. At least 500 Democrats abstained from voting, for
at the October election that many more votes were cast, and the
Democratic candidates for State offices received nearly 300 ma-
jority. Most of the majorities on county officers were much
higher.

POLITICAL. 353

The year 1874 was a good one for the Clinton County Demo-
crats. They reported to headquarters 350 majority for State offi-
cers, and elected their full county ticket, by figures averaging as
high. The lowest majority was 179, Samuel P. Fisher for clerk,
and the highest was 569, Cyrus Clark for auditor.

The centennial year brought witli it a political race, unequaled
in history for closeness, and doubtful results. The choice was be-
tween Rutherford B. Hayes (Republican), Samuel J. Tilden (Dem-
ocrat) "and Peter Cooper, the candidate for a new political element
styling itself the Greenback,- or ix"ational party. This was never
very strong in Logan County, its heaviest vote being two years
later. The vote in Clinton County was: Samuel J. Tilden, 2,-
656; Rutherford B. Hayes, 2,236; Peter Cooper, 149; Democratic
plurality, 320. At the October election 340 majority was rolled
up on State officers, and 116 to 378 on county officers.

The year 1878 saw the biggest majorities in Clinton County that
have been won by any ticket, before or since. 700 was the figure
on State officers. The county candidates were not so favored, but
the majorities were: On Clerk, 605; Sheriff, 461; Treasurer, 772;
Auditor, 458; Surveyor, 379; Coroner, 476; Commissioners, 469,
437 and 420; Representative, 450.

General James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and Winfield S. Hancock,
of Pennsylvania, represented the two great parties in the presiden-
tial campaign of 1880. The National party put forward General
James B. Weaver, of Iowa, and the Prohibitionists nominated
Neal Dow, of Maine. Once more, but for the last time in a con-
tinuous line, the Republicans triumphed, and Garfield was inaug-
urated to enjoy for a few months the highest office in the land,
before his vigorous life was cut short by the assassin's bullet. The
vote in Clinton County was: Hancock, 3,015; Garfield, 2,565;
Weaver, 110; Democratic plurality, 450. This was abetter figure
than that obtained by the State ticket at the October election,
when the majorities were about 275. The county officers received
less majorities, but generally over 200.

No marked change in the political situation was discernible in
1882. What there was, counted to the advantage of the Democ-
racy. The majorities were mostly between 300 and 400, through-
out the list.

The warmly contested campaign of 1884, with its disagreeable
episodes and its many candidates, is fresh in the minds of all.
First nominated was General Benjamin F. Butler, of Massachu-

354 HISTOBY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

setts, by the National party, and afterward by the Anti-monopoly
and Labor conventions. The Republican convention at Chicago
in the month of June, nominated James G. Blaine, of Maine, for
President, and John A. Logan, of Illinois, for Yice-President. In
the same city, a month later, the Democratic convention selected
as its nominee for President, Grover Cleveland, of New York,
and for Vice-President, Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. The
Prohibitionists put forward John P. St. John, of Kansas, and
played a very important part in the campaign, to the delight of the
Democrats, and the chagrin of the Republicans. In the State of
New York they drew to St. John twenty times the number of
votes by which Blaine was defeated in that the pivotal State. The
campaign was warmly fought in Clinton County, and when the
smoke cleared away, it was found that the Democrats had carried
everything but county treasurer, but by reduced figures. The
vote for President was: Cleveland, 3,250: Blaine, 3,007; Benja-
min F. Butler, 77; John P. St. John, 26; Democratic plurality,
243. This was about the size of the State ticket's strength, too.
The county officers fell a little short, and the majority for Staley,
Representative, was but 45; and for Given, the successful Republi-
can candidate for treasurer, the majority was 72.

The growth of Clinton County in population is well shown by
the total vote at each presidential election, which has been: In
1836, 758; in 1840, 1,280; in 1844, 1,601; in 1848, 1,690; in 1852,
2,2.54; in 1856,2,659; in 1860,2,958; in 1864, 2,914; in 1868,3,558;
in 1872, 3,860; in 1876, 4,940; in 1880, 5,680; in 1884, 6,360.

Of the thirteen townships in Clinton County, four are strongly
Democratic — Michigan, Owen, Madison and Johnson; four are
reliably Republican — Kirklin, Jackson, Perry and Forest; and
five have varied in their political leanings, but of these Center is
usually Republican, and Washington, Ross, "Warren and Sugar
Creek are usually Democratic.

On the following pages is given an abstract of elections in Clin-
ton County since its organization, showing the vote for county
officers, so far as obtainable, and also for district, State and Na-
tional candidates. The figures are strictly correct, and were com-
piled at considerable expense and pains from the State archives at
Indianapolis, as the election papers in the court-house, at Frank-
fort, are incomplete and fragmentary, especially for early years.

The first certificate, for 1830, is as follows, verbatim et literatim
et punctuatum:

356

"I Charles J Hand Sheriff of the county of Gliaton do here-
by Certify that at an election held at the house of Capt John
Koss in the Town of Jefferson in the county of Clinton on the
Third Monday in April being the 19 Day thereof in Pursuance
of a writ of election from his Excellency James B Kay Gov.
of the State of Ind the followiug persons were duly elected
to serve for the term of seven year (To Witt) John iloss and
Samuel Mitchell Esqs. associate Judges of the circuit court
& Samuel D Maxwell Esq Clerk of the Circuit court and Beal
Dorsey Eecorder for the County of Clinton

" Given Under My hand at Jefferson
" This 21 Day of April 1830

"C JHand
James Morrisons Esq. ) '■'Sheriff C.C"

Secretary of State of Ind j

November 1, 1830, Clerk Maxwell certified to the State the
election of William Douglass, Probate Judge, Solomon Young,
Sheriff, and Henry M. Ross, Coroner. He also wrote a letter ex-
plaining the delay in sending the certificate, a part of which letter
is reproduced here, mainly to show the mail facilities of Clinton
County in 1830.

" I would be glad if you could send the commissions by some
safe private conveyance, if it can be had shortly, as our mail will
arrive here on next Thursday, and then we will have no mail for
two weeks. Mr. Hand, our Sheriff P. T. has removed to your
Town & we now have no Sheriff, for want of the commissions,
which ought not so to be."

ELECTION OF AUG. 1, 18

Oovemor.

Noah Noble 150

James G. Reed 38

Milton Stapp 9

Lieutenant-Oovemor.

David Wallace 148

Ross Smiley 46

James Gregory 3

Congressman.

John Law.
Ratliffe Boone.

163

ELECTION OF AUG. 6. 1833.
Congressman.

Edward A. Hannigan 135

Albert S. White 74

ELECTION OF AUG. 4,

Oovernor.

Noah Noble.
James G. Reed.

Lieutenant-Governor.

David Wallace 31

David V. Cully If

ELECTION OF AUG. 3,
Cong;
Edward A. Hannigan
James Gregory

ELECTION OF NOV.

President.

Martin Van Buren

William Henry Harrison

Q r»^

-- B

366 HISTOKT OF 01

ELECTION OF AUG. 7, 1837. Z
Governor.

JohnDumont 400 113

David "Wallace 287

.INTON COUNTT.

ELECTION OP AUG. 1, 18
Free SehooU.

In favor of 1,111

Against 460

ELECTION OP NOV. 7, 18
President.

18.

651
i8.

238
50.
36

1,180

287
116

51.
166

119

177

103

870
1,212

971

Lieutenant-Governor.

Alexander S. Burnett. ... 334

Congressman.
Albert 8. White 412 158

Zachary Taylor 726

ELECTION OP AUG. 6, 18
Represm tative.

Newton J. Jackson 829

James 8. McClelland.... 793

Martin W. Gentry 531

William Boyle 23

Clerk of Circuit Court.

John Barner 1,186

Nelson Purdum 6

Associate Judges.
Michael L. Hinton 861

Nathan Jackson 259

ELECTION OF AUG. 5, 1839.
Congressman.
Tilghman A. Howard. ... 651 270
Thomas J . Evans 381

ELECTION OP NOV. 3, 1840.
President.

Martin Van Buren 698 116

William Henry Harrison 582

ELECTION OP AUG. 4, 1840.
Governor.
Tilghman A. Howard. ... 750 312
Samuel Bigger 538

Cyrus P. Pence 574

John Major 27

Heziah Slay back 37

ELECTION OF AUG. 5, 18

Congressman.
Daniel Mace 833

Lieutenant-Gmemor.

Samuel Bfall 540

Congressman.
Edward A. Hannigan. .. . 741 198
Henry S.Lane 543

ELECTION OP MAY 3, 1841.

Congressman.

Prosecuting Attorney.

James Wilson 666

Representative.

Zachariah B Gentry 667

Probate Judge.

Henry S.Lane 361

ELECTION OP NOV. 5, 1844.

President.
JamesK.Polk 944 299

Noah T. Catlerhn 600

Sheriff.

William V. Johnson 798

WiUiam Jones 695

Coroner.
Joseph Baum 870

New Constitution.

For adoption 1,314

Against adoption 102

The Negro Question.

For exclusion and coloni-
zation 1,117

Against exclusion and

colonization 148

James Birney 12

ELECTION OP AUG. 2, 1847.

Congressman.

John Pettlt 726 186

]

Samuel W. Richey 16

Representative.

Thomas Kennard 628 83

Zachariah B. Gentry 545

'-^

POLIT

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 1852.
Oovernor.

Joseph A. Wright 1,180 339

Nicholas Mccarty 841

Lieutenant-Qovernor.

A. P. Willard 1,176 329

William Williams 847

Secretary of State.

Nehemiah Hayden 1,173 338

John Osborne 845

Auditor of State.

John P. Dunn 1,173 328

Douglass Maguire 845

Treasurer of State.

ICAL.

Senator.
Washington L. Black.... 1,097
Isaac Jackson 814

357

1,599

838

378
168
94

1,153

1,213
53.

831

53.

131
54.

173

169

iction.
69

Common Pleas Judge.

John W.Blake 1,047

John M. Cowan 961

District Prosecutor.

Robert P. Davidson 1,599

Representative.
Wilson Seawright 1,145

Treasurer.
James G Fra^er . . . 1,133

Joseph Scrogg 855

Recorder.

Cornelius J. Miller 1,081

John H.Dunn 913

Sheriff.
Isaac Cook 990

BimoaT. Hadley 845

Supreme Judge, First District.

W. Z. Stuart 1,174 329

John B Howe 845

Supreme Judge, Second District.

Andrew Davidson 1,174 330

Charles Dewey . . 844

Pricelrwin.. 39

Coroner.

Joseph Baum 1,152

Surveyor.

Norman Newton 1,213

ELECTION OF NOV. 2, 18
President.
Franklin Pierce 1,250

Supreme Judge, Thii-d District.

Samuel E.Perkins 1,171 324

David McDonald 847

Supreme Judge, Fourth District.

Addison L. Roach 1,173 327

Samuel B. Gookins 846

Reporter of Supreme Court.
Horace E. Carter 1,169 334

ELECTION OF OCT. 11, 18

Reporter of Supreme Court

Albert G. Porter 168

J.W.Gordon 37

ELECTION OF OCT. 10, 18
Secretary of State.

Erasmus B. Collins 1,094

Nehemiah Hayden 931

Auditor of State.

Hiram E. Talbot 1,093

John P. Dunn 924

Treasurer of State.
William R.Nossinger.... 1,095
Elijah Newland 939

Superintendent of Public Instri

Poloh IMillq . . 1 091

Clerk of Supreme Court.

William B. Beach 1,173 327

James A. Stretch 845

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

W.C.Larrabee 1,165 311

Aaron Wood 854

Congressman.

Robert C. Gregorj 843

Circuit Judge.

■ W.P.Bryant 1,186 357

IsaacNaylor 839

Circuit Prosecutor.

Lewis Wallace 1,631 1,637

James N Sims 4

William C. Larrabee 932

• '

-• i

T*"

368 HISTORY

OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Supreme Judge.

Treasurer of State.

Samuel B. Gookins 1,096

165

Aquilla Jones 1,336

AlvinP. Hovey 931

William R.Nossinger.... 1,277

Congressman.

Auditor of State.

Daniel Mace 1,111

205

John W. Dodd 1,836

James Davis 906

E.W.H. Ellis 1,277

Attorney-General.

Circuit Prosecutor.

Cliarles A. Naylor 977

Joseph E. McDonald 1,336

Samuel W. Telford 896

James H. Cravens 1,277

District Prosecutor.

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Robert P. Davidson 1,870

1,270

William C. Larrabee. . . . 1,332

Senator.

Charles Barnes 1,277

James F. Suit 1,112

234

Clerk of Supreme Court.

John Q. A. Perrin 878

William R . Beach 1,336

Hepresentative.

John A. Beal 1,277

James W. Wilson 1,086

178

Seporter of Supreme Court.

ZacharialiB. Gentry 908

Gordon Tanner 1,335

Sheriff.

John A. Stein 1,277

Eli Armantrout 1,181

399

Congressman.

IsaacCook 782

Daniel W.Voorhees 1,343

James Wilson 1,273

Surveyor.

Norman Newton 988

988

/ Common Pleas Judge.
^JonathanC. Applegate.. 1,337

Coroner

Solomons. Isgrig 836

121

L.B.Sims 1,373

William N. Ruth 715

Cirniit Prosecutor.

John Q. A. Perrin 53

Henry Shannon 1,338

Treasurer.

Thomas N. Bice 1,256

James G. Praser 1,090

178

District Prosecutor.

Samuel C. Shortle 912

Leander-McClurg 1,342

ELECTION OF OCT. 9, 1855.

Nelson Purdum .. 1248

Bepresentative.

Clerk of Courts.

JohnW. Blake 1,323

53 .

John Earner 837

223

James W.Wilson 1,270

William R. Carter 614

Jiecorder.

Auditor.

Cornelius J. Miller 1,319

Joshua N. Armantrout. . . 924

399

RobertBrown 1,283

Robert F. Braden 525

Treasurer.

ELECTION OF OCT. 14, 1856.

Henry T.Morrison 1,-316

James Carter 1,284

Governor.

Sherif.

Ashbel P. Willard 1,332

Oliver P. Morton 1,279

Eli Armantrout 1,313

William V.Johnston 1,275

Lieutenant-Governor.

Surveyor.

Abram A.Hammond.... 1,337
Conrad Baker 1,276

Norman Newton . 1 369

143

S. B. Thompson. 1,226

Secretary of State.

Corone7\

Daniel McClure 1,336

Benjamin F. Byeis 1,330

John W. Dawson 1,277

William M. Ruth 1,270

• ^

"T*"

^i-U'

"j--^

J- ^

- — — >^

POLITICAL.

359

ELECTION OF NOV. 4, 18
President.

James Buchanan 1,364

John C. Fremont 1,261

Millard Fillmore 34-

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 185
Secretary of State.

Daniel McCIure 1,369

William A. Peelle 1,186

Auditor of State.
John W Dodd . . 1 366

56.
103

8.
183

179

185

183

ion.
181

180
183

Representative.

James B. Newton 1,340

L. S.Boyce 1,177

Treasurer.

Henry Y. Morrison 1,510

Williamson P. Dunn.... 1.003

Sherif.
Franklin D. Caldwell... 1,345
Samuel N. Black 1,186

Surveyor.

Norman Newton 1,417

Samuel B. Thompson.... 1,155

Coroner.

Benjamin F. Byers 1,344

William M. Ruth 1.168

ELECTION OP OCT. 11, 18
Clerk.
David P. Barnes 1,158

163

507

159

263 ■

176
59.
298

133

1,531
30.

Albert Lange 1,187

Treaiurer of Slate.
Nat. H. Canningham... 1368
JohnH. Harper 1,183

Attoi-ney-Oeneral.

Jos. E. McDonald 1,370

William T. Otto 1,188

Superintendent of Public Instruct

Samuel L. Rugg 1,367

John Young 1,186

Supreme Judge, First District

James L . Worden 1,368

Horace P. Biddle 1,188

Supreme Judge, Second District

Andrew Davison 1,369

Abram W. Hendriclss. . . . 1,187

Auditor.
Joshua N.Armantrout... 1,073

Constitutional Comention.

Against calling 1,728

Forculling 197

ELECTION OF OCT. 9, 18

Supreme Judge, Third District

Samuel E. Perkins 1,368

Simon Yandes 1,188

Supreme Judge, Fourth District

James M . Hanna 1,369

William D. Griswold . . . 1,187

180

182

Qomrnov.
Thomas A. Hendricks... 1,437
Henry S. Lane 1,385

Lieutenant-Oovernor.
David Turpie ... 1 441

Oliver P. Morton 1,386

Congressman.

JohnW. Blake 1,346

James Wilson 1184

163
93

Secretary of State.
William H. Schlater.... 1,443
William A. Peelle 1,383

Auditor of State.

Circuit Judge.

/ John M. Cowan 1,315

William P. Bryant 1,233

Albert Lange 1,384

Circuit Prosecutbr.

William Rea 1,366

R. W. Harrison 1,137

339

Treasurer of State.
Nat. F. Cunningham... 1,443
Jonathan S. Harvey 1,383

District ProsecxUor.

JohnB. Kate 1,365

JohnH. Gould 1,138

327

Attorney-General.

Oscar B. Hord 1,443

James G. Jones 1,383

Senator.

190

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Samuel L. Rugg 1,444 CI

MiksJ. Fletcher 1,383

Charles Angell 1,183

'T?

• ^

• 1

v*"

a_ ^

-« s>

<•■

360 HISTORY

OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

Cornelius O'Brien 1,443

Jolin Paul Jones 1,383

Attorney-General.

Oscar B. Hord 1,883

DelanaE. Williamson... 1,251

132

Reporter of the Supreme Cour

Michael C. Kerr 1,448

Benjamin Harrison. ..... 1,383

Congressman.

Samuel 0. Wilson 1,450

Alberts. White 1,377

/ District Judge.

NjJohnC. Green 1,385

District Prosecutor.
Nathan W. Gordon 1,384

Representative.

LeanderMcClurg 1,412

Edwin Winship 1,377

1,385

1,384

147
113

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Samuel L.Rugg 1,882 131

John I. Morrison 1,251

Congressman.

JohnPettit 1,345 111

GodloveS. Orth 1,284

Reporter of the Supreme Court.

Michael C. Kerr 1,383 133

Williams. Smith 1,251

Representative.

Cornelius J. Miller 1,369 119

Martin Z. Sayler 1,350

Treasurer.

Isaac D. Armstrong 1,425 315

Samuel Ayers 1,210

Sheriff.

Leonidas Mitchell 1,858 93

Samuel Marritt 1,265

Surveyor.

T.H. Palmer 1,381 140

James T. Dos'.er 1,341

Corontr.

Recorder.

John Q. A. Youkey 1,423

Norman Newton 1,393

Treasurer.

James G. Fraser 1,809

Sheriff.
Samuel Merritt 1,459

Franklin D. Caldwell.... 1,347

Surveyor.

James Doster 1,453

William Snoddy 1,370

William W. Taylor 3,683 2,633

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 1863.

Coroner.

Enoch M. Carson 1,444

James Groves 1,381

Appraiser of Real Estate.

James Bell 1,511

William R. Davis 1,327

134

ELECTION OP NOV. 6, 1860.

ELECTION OF OCT. 11. 1864.

President.

Abraham Lincoln 1,454

btephen A. Douglas 1,437

John C. Breckenridge 61

63.
132

Governor.
Joseph E. McDonald.... 1,513
Oliver P. Morion 1,478

Lieutenant-Governor .
MahlonD. Mansoc 1,521

40
53
69

ELECTION OF OCT. 14, 18

Secretary of State.

James S. Athon 1,883

William A. Peelle 1,251

Auditor of State.

Secretary of State.

James S. Athon 1,523

Nelson Trusler 1 463

138

Auditor of State.

Joseph Risiine 1,519

Thomas B. McCarty 1,465

Treasurer of State.

Matthew L. Britt 1531

John I. Morrison 1,464

Treasurer of State.

Matthew L. Britt 1.883

Jonathan S. Harvey 1,253

131

•

■i

« ^

361

Attorney-General.

Oscar B. Hord 1,521 57

DelanaE. Williamson... 1,464

Superintendtnt of Public Instruction.

Samuel L. Rugg 1,521 57

George W. Hoss 1,464

Supreme Judgei.

Samuel E. Perkins 1,521 58

Andrew Davison 1,531 58

James M. Hanna 1,520 57

James L. Worden 1,521 58

James S. Frazer 1,463

John T. Elliott 1,463

Charles A. Ray 1,463

Robert C. Gregory 1,463

Clerk oj the Supreme Court.

Ethelbert C. Hibben 1,531 59

Lazarus Noble 1,463

Reporter of Supreme Court.

Napoleon B. Taylor 1,531 59

Benjamin Harrison 1,463

Congressman.

James F. Harney 1,519 59

GodloveS. Onh 1,460

Sepresentative-

Cornelius J. Miller 1,509 42

Thomas M. Hamilton 1,467

Circuit Judge.

'John M. Cowan 1,463 1,463

Circuit Prosecutor.
Joseph W. Nichol 1,521 59

IVj

Samuel F. "Wood.

District Judge.

N. R. Lindsay 1,461 1,461

District Prosecutor.
James A. Stretch 1,462 1,463

Sheriff.

Leonidas Mitchell 1,515 49

Samuel Merritt 1,466

Becorder.

Jesse Y. Cornelison 1,619 64

John Harding 1,455

Treasurer.

Isaac D. Armstrong 1,522 66

Robert Brown 1,456

Surveyor.

Treman H. Palmer 1,523 77

James T. Downard 1,446

Coroner.

William B. Rogers 1,529 84

John A. Barns. 1 1,445

ELECTION OF NOV. 8, 1864.
President.
George B. McClellan. .. . 1,501 88
Abraham Lincoln 1,413

ELECTION OF OCT. 10, 1865.

District Judge.
William Garver 1,109 1,109

Coro/ier.
Thomas J. Armantrout. . . 1,057 74
Thomas J. Smith 993

ELECTION OF OCT. 9, 1866.

Secretary of State.

Nelson Trusler 1,706 Tie.

Mahlon D. Manson 1,706

Auditor of State.

Thomas B. McCMrty 1,709 5

Christian G. Badger 1,704

Treasurer of State.

Nathan Kimball 1,709 6

James B. Ryan 1,703

Attorney-General.

DelanaE. Williamson 1,709 5

John R. Cofiroth 1,704

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

George W. Hoss 1,710 7

Robert M. Chapman 1,703

Co?igressman.

Godlove S. Orth 1.702 3

John Purdue 1,699

Circuit Prosecutor.
Samuel F. Wood 1,708 1,708

District Prosecutor.

Levi Farley 1,706 3

Allen E.Paige 1,703

Treasurer.

John G.Clarke. 1,702 5

Frank D.Caldwell 1,697

S?ceriff.

Mark T. Campbell 1,714 30

David F.Clark 1,684

Surveyor.

William Snoddy 1,706 1

Truman H. Palmer 1,705

'^T

HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

ELECTION OF OCT. 8, 1867.

District Judge.

Orville S. Hamilton 1,765 1

Thomas J. Cason 1,634

District Prosecutor.

Allen E. Paige 1.765 ]

Samuel H. Doyal 1,631

Clerk.
Dewitt C. Bryant.

Jerry W. Gard l,i

Auditor.

James V. Knight.
Daniel White

1,765
1,633

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 1868.

OoverTwr.
Thomas A. Hendricks... 1,810 8

Conrad Baker 1,803

Lieuteiiant-Qovernor.

Alfred P. Elgerton 1,811 8

Wdl Cumback 1,803

Secretary of State.

Reuben C.Kise 1,813 14

Max F. A. Hoffman 1,798

Auditor of State.
Joseph V. Bernesdaff jr.. 1,811 5

JohnD. Evaas 1,806

Treasurer of State.

James B. Ryan 1,813 11

Nathan Kimball 1,801

Attorney-General.

Solomon Claypool 1,811 10

Delana E. Williamson... 1,801

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

John R. Phillips 1,813 11

Barnabas C. Hobbs 1,801

Clerk of the Supreme Court.

Noah S. La Ro^e 1,813 11

Theodore W. McCoy 1,801

Reporter of the Supreme Court.

M. A. O. Packird 1,811 11

James B. Black 1,800

Congressman.

Mahlon D. Manson 1,869 82

Godlove S. O.th 1,787

Circuit Prosecutor.

James Wright 1,818 13

Robert B. F. Pierce 1,801

Leander McClurg 1,818

Thomas M. Hamilton 1,774

Representative.

Truman H. Palmer 1,803

John Q. A. Youkey 1,784

Joint Representative.

John Higglns 1,810

Henry M. Marvin 1,803

Sheriff.

Nelson Franklin 1,804

William Hart 1,790

Treasurer.

John G.Clark 1,873

William Kelley 1,785

Recorder.

David B. Carter 1,880

Jesse D. Corndison 1,771

John T. Gamble.
John D. Frazier.

1,830

1,792

ELECTION OF NOV. 3, 1868.
President.

Ulysses S. Grant 1,794

Horatio Seymour 1,764

ELECTION OF OCT. 11, 1870.
Secretary of State.

Norman Eddy

MaxF. A.Hofi'man...

Auditor of 5«J

John C. Shoemaker 1,:

John D.Evans 1,711

Treasurer of State.

James B.Ryan 1,948

Robert H. Milroy 1,706

Attomey-Oeneral.

Bayless W. Hanna 1,952

Trusler 1,705

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Milton B. Hopkins 1,951 246

Barnabas C. Hobbs 1,705

Supreme Judges.

James L. Worden 1,953 245

Andrew L. Osborn 1,707

Alexander C.Downey 1,952 245

John T.Elliot 1,707

S imuel H. Buskirk 1,952 245

Charles A. Ray 1,707

, ^

r- ®

•

POLITICAL.

363

[

1,951

245

Secretary of State.
Owen M.Eddy 2,324

Robert C. Gregory

1,706

295

Congressman

William W. Curry 2,039

Mahlon D. Manson

1,965

281

Auditor of State.

Lewis Wallace

1,684

JohnB. Stohl 2,324

297

Circuit Judg

James A. Wildman 2,027

Thomas F. Davidson

1,953

350

Treasurer of State.

Joseph H. Brown

1,703

James B.Ryan 3,324

297

Circuit Prosecutor.

Allen E. Paige

1,956

254

Attorney-General.
Bayless W. Hanna 2.323

Robert B. P. Pierce .. .

1,702

295

District Judge.

James C.Denny 3,028

Truman H. Palmer

1,930

326

Superintendent of Public Listruction.

Samuel H.Doyal

1,704

Milton B. Hopkins 2,335

301

District Prosecutor.

Benjamin W. Smith 3,034

James V Kent

2 025

409

Clerk of Supreme Court.

Edward Price 3,338

Charles SchoU 2,028

James M Smith . .

1,616
e.

300

Pepresentativ

Franklin D.Caldwell...

1,976

306

Reporter of Supreme Court

1,670

John C. Robinson 3.339

301

Joint Representative.

James B. Black 3,038

William J. Devol

1,955

255

Congressmen at Large.

John Higgins

1,700

312
398

Clerk.
Dewitt C. Bryant

John S. Williams 3,336

2,018

405

Godlove S. Orth 3,015

William Williams 3.038

George W.Brown

Sheriff.
Frederick Tice

1,997

351

Congressman.

Mahlon D. Manson 3,337

3,008

329

Nelson Franklin

1,646

Treasurer.

Circuit Prosecutor.

James V.Kent 2,346

358

Stephen Shanks

3,007

364

Robert B. F. Pierce 1,988

Phineas D. Paige

. 1,643

District Prosecutor.

Albert AV. Caldwell 3,436

108

William H. Ghere

1,965

399

Gilbert H. Goodwin 2,323

Lewis Sims

1,666

Senator.

/^ Surveyor.

Andrew J. Boone 2,320

299

\ /

' James R.Brown

1,934

301

Anthony E. Gordon 2,021

Elihu Black ...

. 1,738

Representative.

^M}

William Caldwell 2,321

314

George W. Hughes

1938

334

John J. Strange 2,007

Benjamin Davenport...

. 1,704

Joint Representative.

ELECTION OF OCT. 8, 1872.

Marquis L. Martin 2,331

Robert Carrick 2,000

331

Gocernor.
Thomas A. Hendricks. .

3,333

295

Sheriff.
Frederick Tice 2,4.57

608

Thomas M. Brown

. 3,037

Richard Ashman 1,849

Lieutenant-Governor.

JohnR. Cravens

. 2,353

293

Stephen Shanks 2,519

711

Leonidas Sexton

. 3,030

Andrew M. Robinson. . . . 1,808

■*7

_^y

-. ©

364 HISTOET

OF CLINTON COUNTS'.

Recorder.

Supreme Judge.

John P. Dearth 3.335

369

Horace P. Biddle

3,875

1,303

JohnL. Reeves 1,966

Andrew L. Osborn

1,673

Surveyor.

Congressman

James R. Brown 3,359

376

Leander McClurg

3,133

566

William H. Snoddy 1,983

\'t^

Thomas J. Cason

1,566

• Charles J. Bowles

763

Coroner.

'if

George N. Morris 3,333

Prosecuting Attorney.

Milton S.Hockman 1,991

William B. Walls

Henry C.Wills

1,981
1,813

168

Real Estate Appraiser.

Milton Hanson

384

George W. Weaver 3,317

307

William W. Miller 3,010

Frank D. Caldwell

3,013

437

Commissioners.

Isaac N. Davis

1,585

Richard Frazer 3,333

Urban C. McKinsey 3,005

831

David Siipher 3,313

387

James McDavis 3,026

Samuel P. Fisher

1,888

179

Abraham F: Whiteman.. 3,314

183

MordecaiM. Kigar

1,709

John Bristow 3,063

Sheriff.

ELECTION OF NOV. 5, 1873.

William A. McCray....

1,848

191

President.
Ulysses 8. Grant 1,993

146

Henry M. Baum

Thomas J. Rodgers

1,657
890

Horace Greeley 1,847

Charles O'Cocor 20

John Fleming

3,047

467

ELECTION OF OCT. 14,1873.

Daniel K. Siegf rid

James Bell

1,580
833

Circuit Judge.

Truman H. Palmer 1 847

186

Samuel H. Doyal 1,661

Cyrus Clark

William J. Barnett

3,113
1,544

569

Prosecuting Attorney.
William B. Wails 1,789

Thomas McKillip

701

1(15

Anthony E. Gordon 1,684

Surveyor.

3,068

506

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 1874. '

31yroa H. Belknap

1,563

Secretary of State.

Harrison Kohler

803

John E. Neff 3,033

350

William W. Curry 1,683

Thomas Hutchinson

1,949

333

J. C. Stout 638

1,717

Adam D. Kerm

758

Auditor of StaU.

Ebenezer Henderson 3,031

354

Coroner.

James A. Wildman 1,677

John W. Parvis

3,018

349

Thomas J. Truskit 751

George D. Halliday

Isaac Hendrickson

1,669
749

Treasurer of State.

Benjamin C. Shaw 3,030

355

ELECTION OF OCT

10, 1876.

John B, Glover 1,675

Norris S. Bennett 753

Governor.
James D. Williams

3,634

334

Attorney-General.

Benjamm Harrison

3,300

Clarence Buskirk 3,036

345

Henry W.Harrington....

178

James C. Denny 1,681

Ansoa Wulcott

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Lieutenant-Gove)

jwr.

James H. Smart 3,030

344

Isaac P. Gray

2,631

340

John M Bloss 1 686

Robert S Robertson

3 381

Andrew H. Graham 753

Richard Gregg

357

■4

- — B

■V

-.—9

POLITICAL.

365

Supreme Judges.

William E. Ni black 3,621

George V. Howls. 3.633

Samuel E. Perkins 2,619

j James L. Wordea 3,620

! William P. Edson 2,280

1 Archibald C. Voris 2,280

i Horatio C. Newcomb 3,280

i JohaF. Kibbey .... 2,380

: John D. Haines 358

341
343
389
340

343

Sheriff.

William A. Brandon 2,502

David T. Aughe 2,386

Thomas Lee 236

Treasurer.

John Fleming 2,562

James A. Price 3,316

George Ashman 350

Recorder.

John P. Dearth 3,552

Martin Davis 3,315

Joseph B. McKee 254

Surveyor.

JohnD. Prazier 2,593

John Richards 2,215

116
246
287

378

Secretary of State.

JohnE.Neff 2.623

Isaiah P. Watt9 3,280

Allen W. Monroe. ..... 257

Auditor of State.

Ebenezer Henderson 2,623

343

Coroner.

Thomas J. Smith 2,612

Jonathan Keller 2,272

Isaac Hendrickson 266

340

Treasurer of State.

Benjamin C. Shaw 3,618

George F. Herriott 3,380

John Q. A. Newson 259

338

ELECTION OF NOV. 7, 1876.
President.

Attorney-General.

C. A. Buskirk 2,621

Jonathan W. Gordon 2,283

WOliam A. Tipton 257

sas

Samuel J. Tilden 2,556 330

Rutherford B. Hayes. . . . 2,236
Peter Cooper 149

ELECTION OF OCT. 8, 1878.

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

James H. Smart 2,626 349

Oliver H. SmitI, 2,277

Roberts. Blount 258

Secretary of State.

John G. Shanklin 2,723

IsaicS. Moore 2,020

703

Reporter of Supreme Court.
Augustus N. Martin.... 3,624

Levin T. Miller 2,280

Irvine Van Wie 258

344

Auditor of State.

MahlonD. Manson 2,702

AbramO. Miller 3,037

Jacob P. Bird 300

665

Clerk of Supreme Court.

Gabriel Schmuck 2,632

Charles Scholl 2,280

William W. Connor 258

343

Treasurer of State.

William Fleming 3,733

George F. Herrlolt 2,019

Reuben P. Main 310

703

Congressman.

George Mo Williams 3.605

Michael D. White 3,291

Leroy Templeton 265

314

Attorney-Oeneral .
Thomas W. Woollen.... 2,723

Daniel P. Baldwin 2,020

Robert Gregory . 312

703

Prosecuting Attorney.

William R. Moore 2,667

Thomas W. Lockhart 2,241

Xavier M. Matson 248

433

Superintendent of PubKc Instruction .

James H. Smart /. . . 2,719 698

Jacob T.Merrill..../.... 2,031
John Young ./ 310

Representative. ,

CongLsman.

Allen E. Paige 2,602

Wilson Seawright 3,353

James L.Miller 261

350

James McCabe. . i 8,783

Godlove S Orth 1 948

785

1
1

Leroy Templeton 347

« »-

v*"

^ 9

366 HISTOET

OF CLINTON COUNTY.

[

Circuit Judge.

Secretary of State.

Thomas J. Terhune 2,519

378

John G. Shanklin 3,887

278

Joseph C. Suit 2,241

Emanuel R. Hawn 3,609

Stephen Neal 348

Francis Worning 114

Jacob B. Yeagley 34

Prosecuting Attorney.

"William R. Moore 2,703

693

Auditor of State.

John C Farber 2 010

Mahlon D. Manson 2,890

Edward H. Wolfe 2,606

384

WUliam A. Benbow 278

George W. Demarree 138

Representative.

Frank D. Caldwell 3,735

450

Treasurer of State.

James L. Miller 2,275

William Fleming 2,887

RoswellS. Hill 3,608

279

Clerk.

John F. Ulery 138

Elwood Avery 2,799

605

Joshua N. Armantrout... 3,194

Attorney-General .

Sheriff.
Telemachus P. Holmes. . 3,733

Thomas W. Woolen 2,887

277

461

Daniel P. Baldwin 2,610

JohnL. Miller 139

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

William Kelly 2,755

772

Alexander C. Goodwin.. 2,887

378

JohnM. Bloss 2,609

Maurice E. Pleas 139

Reporter of Supreme Court.

Auditor.

Newton J. GaskiU 2,738

458

Augustus M. Martin 2,863

353

Josephs. McKee 2,380

Francis M. Dice 2,610

Thomas Marshall 139

Surveyor.

Elijah N. Amos 3,668

379

Clerk of Supreme Court.

John C. Young 3,389

Gabriel Schmuck 2,882

Daniel Royse 3,609

273

Coroner.

Christopher H. Wesseler 140

Chas. M.Pelty 3,742

476

Samuel G. Irwin ....... 2,266

Congressman.
William R. Myers 2,895

389

Commisiioners.

GodloveS. Orth 3,606

Samuel Kyger 3,735

469

Joshua N. Armantrout... 129

437
430

Prosecuting Attorney.

Fill. P. Bailey 3,693

Josiab Lewis 3,369

Francis M. Charlton 3,873

259

Wilson R. Stokes 3,613

James H. Davis 138

William V. McKinney.. 3,366

ELECTION OF OCT. 13, 1880.

Senator.

Henry M. Marvin 3,875

259

Governor.

William H. Shulse 2,616

Franklin Landers 3,886

364

Thomas A. Cobb 129

Albert G. Porter 2,632

Richard Gregg 130

Representative.
DeWitt C.Bryant 2,883

269

Lieutenant-Governor.

George W. Goodwin 3,614

Frank P. Hartzell 127

IsaacP.Gray 2,886

276

Thomas Hanna 2,610

Thomas F. De Bruler 137

Sherif.
Joseph Miller 3,831

165

Supreme Judges^

William J . Barnett 3,656

JohnT.Scott 2,887

277

James M. Ayers 131

Joseph A. S. Mitchell. . . . 2,887

278

Byron K. Elliott 2,610

William A. Woods 2,609

Treasurer.

William Kelly 3,838

331

William A . Tipton 139

Thomas Burkhalter 3,617

Johns. Bender 98

Perrv T. Gorham 137

^^ 8

e ^

POLITICAL.

36T

Recorder.

Bepresentative.

James A. Hedgecock 2,866

352

DeWittC. Bryant

2,941

451

Williamson P.Dunn.... 3,614

MordecaiB. McKinsey.

. 3,490

James Stinson 131

Taylor B. Frazier

147

Surveyor.

Prosecuting Attorney.

JohnH. School 2,873

356

Francis M.Charlton

. 2,913

391

William Snoddy 2,617

William R.Hine

3,521

Joseph D. Norris 138

Clerk.

Coroner.

El wood Avery

2,993

557

Charles M . Petty 2,859

228

JohnL. Young

2,435

James P. Keys 2,631

David T. Price

. 140

JohnT. Waitt 133

Sheriff.

ELECTION OF NOV. 3, 1880.

Joseph Miller

2,890

368

William Ghere

. 3,533

President.
Winfleld S. Hancock .... 3,015

450

Davis Dukes

. 127

James A. Garfield 3,565

Treasurer.

James B. Weaver 110

Thomas Rush Engert...

2,804

169

ELECTION OF NOV. 7, 1883.

Darius McKinsey

EliStern

2,635
123

Secretary of State.

Auditor.

William R. Myers 3,906

371

Emanuel R. Hawn 3,535

Newton J. Gaskill

2,926

392

Hiram Z.Leonard 154

Henry L. Smith

Thomas McKillip

2,534

117

Auditor of State.

James H. Rice 2,896

366

Edward H. Wolfe 3,530

JohnH. SchoU

3,904

371

Joshua N. Armantrout.. 157

John J. Richards

David H. Hendricks

2,533
146

Treasurer of State.

John J.Cooper 2,913

879

Coroner.

RoswellS. Hill 2,533

Charles M. Petty

2 888

316

JohnStudebaker 154

Nicholas T. Rice

. 3,573

Attorney-General.

George W. Eaton

180

Francis T. Hord 2,903

365

ELECTION OP NOV

. 4, 1884.

Daniel P. Baldwin 2,537

Mines W.Lee 153

President.

Clerk of Supreme Cowt.

Simon P. Sheerin 2,906

Jonathan W. Gordon 3,525

Jared Sater 153

381

Grover Cleveland

. 3,350

3,007

243

Benjamin F. Butler....
John P. St. John

Superintendent of Public Instruction.

Oovernor.

John W. Holcombe 3,900

JohnM. Bloss 2,540

360

William H. Callsins....

Hiram Z . Leonard

Robert S. Dwiggin

3,008
72
32

Supreme Judges.
William E. Niblack 3,039

503

Lieutenant-Oover

nor.

George V. Howk 3,040

506

Mahlon D. Manson

. 3,353

248

Allen Zollars 2,903

246

Eugene H. Bundy

JohnB. Milroy

3,005
73

William P. Edson 2,534

John G. Berkshire 2,536

Edward C. Slier

JohnF. Kibbey 2,657

Secretary of State.

Congressman .

William R. Myers

8,240

217

Thomas B. Ward 2,931

446

Robert Mitchell

. 8,023

QodloveS. Orth 3,485

ThomDson Smith

Richard Jacks 153

Benjamin F. Carter

. 31

HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Auditor of State.

James H. Rice 3,249 341

Bruce Carr 3,008

Josias H. Robinson 73

Eli Miller 39

Ti-easurer of State.

John J. Cooper 3,248 217

Roger R. Shiel 3,001

Frank T. Waring T2

Andrew J . Taylor 34

Attorney General.

Francis T. Hord 3,247 345

William C. Wilson 3,002

John O. Greene 73

Samson J. iStorth 32

Superintendent of Public Inatruetion.

John W. H'jlcombe 3 247 340

Barnabas 0. Hobbs 3,007

Samuel S. Boyd 63

Ryland T. Brown 31

Supreme Judge, Fifth District.
Joseph A. S. Mitchell... 3,245 190
Edwin P. Hammond 3,055

Reporter of Supreme (J curt.

JohnW. Kern . 3,271 257

William M. Hoggett. . . . 3,014

Congressman.

Thomas B. Ward 3,247 33a

Charles T. Doxey 3,014 |

Henry T. Cotton 83

Senator.

DeWittC. Brvant 3,256

JohnH. Caldwell 3,083

Bepreaentative.

Erastus H. Staley 3,183

Oliver Gard 3,138

Circuit Judge.
AllenE. Paige 8,330

John A. Pettv

William D. Clark.

Treanurer.

Alexander B. Given 3,194

Thomas Rush Engart. . . . 8,122

Prosecuting Attorney.

William A. Staley 3,267

William R. Hines 3,033

Recorder.
James A. Hedgecock. . . . 3,270
Samuel Scott 3,048

Coroner.

Walter L. Shores 3,228

Daniel W. Heaton 3,048

,>-' Surveyor.

-''jamesR. Brown 3,363

Joseph H. Lovett 3,038

CHAPTER YIII.

OFFICIAL REGISTER

L18T OF Incumbents of the Several County Offices, with Years
OF Service, Since the Okwanization of the County. — District
■ Judges. — Associate Judges. — Probate Judges. — Clerks. —
Auditors. — Eecorders. — Treasurers. — Sheriffs. — Surveyors.
Commissioners. — Senators. — Representatives.
Below are given the names of the incumbents of the several of-
fices of Clinton County since it organization in 1830, with years
of service:

district judges.

John R. Porter, 1830-'8; Isaac Naylor, 1838-'52; "William P.
Bryant, 1852- '8; John M. Cowan, lS58-'70; T.F.Davidson, 1870-'3;
T. H. Palmer, 1873-'9; T. J. Terhune, lS79-'83; J. C. Suit,
1883-'4; Allen E. Paige, ISSi. Since 1883 Clinton County has
formed a circuit. Before that date it was joined with Boone County.
associate judges.

Samuel Mitchell, 1830-'7; John Ross, 1830-4; Joseph Wood,
1834-'7; John Brown, 1837-'44; J. F. Aughe, 1837-'44; Thomas
Kennard, 1844-'7; C.B. Pence, 1844-'52; James Purdnm,1847-'52.
At the April term of court, 1852, the associate judges were dis-
continued, nnder the new constitution, the presiding judge there-
after continuing as circuit judge.

PROBATE judges.

William Douglas, 1830-'l; Nathan Kirk, 1831-'9; William
Douglas, 1839-'51; N. T. Catterlin, 1851; E. Winsbip, 1851-'6; J.
C. Applegate, 1859-'60; John Green, 1860-'5; William Garver,
lS65-'7; T. J.Cason, 1867-'71; T. H. Palmer, 1871-'3. In 1852
the new constitution changed the office of probate judge to com-
mon pleas judge, and, in 1873 the office of common pleas judge
was abolished, the business thereof being transferred to the
Circuit Court.

Samuel Maxwell, 1830-'44; John Barner, 1844-'59; D. P. Bar-
(369)

370

HISTORY OF CLnrrON COUNTY.

ner,1859-'67; DeWitt C. Bryant, 1867-'7o; Samuel P. Fisher,
1875-'9; Elwood Avery, 1879.

AUDITOKS.

J. P. Crothers, 1841-'55; J. N. Armantrout,1855-'63; John W.
Ulm, lS63-'7; James V. Knight, 1867-'71; William H. Ghere,
1871-'3; Cyrus Clark, 1873-'8; N. J. Gaskell, 1878.

EECOKDERS.

Beal Dorsey, 1830-'9; J. G. Smith, 1839; I. D. Armstrong,
1839-'53; C. J. Miller, 1853-'61; J. Q. A. Youkey, 1861-'5; J. D.
Cornelison, 1865-'9; D. B. Carter, 1869-'73; John P. Dearth,
1873-'81; J. A. Hedgcock, 1881. '

TREASURERS.

John Pence, 1430-'8; John Barner,1838-'1:1; William Seawright,
1841-'6; Samuel Maxwell, 1846; James Scroggy, 1816-'9; James
G. Fraser, 1849-'66; H. Y. Morrison, 1856-'60; Samuel Ay ers,
1860-'2; I. D.Armstrong, lS62-'6, John G. Clark, lS66-'70; Ste-
phen Shanks, 1870-'4; ' John Fleming, 5:1874-'8; William Kelly,
1878-'82; T. R. Engart, 1882-'4; A. B. Given, 1881.

Charles J. Hand served as sheriff by appointment of governor
from the spring of 1830 up to the time of organization of the
county in the fall of 1S30. Solomon Young, 1830-'!:; N.T. Catter-
lin, 1834-'6; J. W. Harland, 1836-'9; W. M. Parcel, 1S39-'41; J.
F.Suit, 1841; K.Babb,1841-'5; James Gaster, 184o-'9; W. V. John-
son, 1849-'53; Isaac Cook, 1853-'5; E. Armantrout, lS55-'9; F. D.
Caldwell, 1859-'61; Samuel Merritt, 1861-'3; L. Mitchell, lS63-'7;
M.T. Campbell,1867-'9; K Franklin, 1869-'71; Fred Tice, 1871- '5;
W. A. McCray, 1875-'7; W. A. Brandon, 1877; T. P. Holmes,
1877-80; Joseph Miller, 1880-'4; John A. Petty, 1884.

SURVEYORS.

Previous to organization, Leary Stogdon, of Tippecanoe County,
acted as surveyor for the present limits of Clinton County.
Up to 1841 the surveyors served by appointment; thereafter, by
election. I. D. Armstrong, 1830-'6; S.B.Thompson, 1836; W.V.
White, lS36-'44; J. W. Blake, 1844-'51; Norman jSTewton, 1851-

OFFICIAL KEGISTEK. 371

'60; J. T. Doster, 1860-'2; T. H. Palmer, 1862-6; William Snoddy,
1866-'8; J. T. Gamble, 1868-'70; J. R Brown, 1870-'6; J. D. Fra-
sier, 1876-'8 (vacancy for two years); J. H. Scholl, 1880-'4; James
K. Brown, 1884.

COMMISSIONERS.

1830-'l. — John Douglass, Joseph Hill and M. McKinsey.
1832.— J. Blinn, Joseph Hill and M. McKinsey.
1833. — J. Blinn, D. Einehardt and M. McKinsey.
1834. — J. Blinn, D. Einehardt and Jesse Cook.
1835. — Philip Kramer, D. Einehardt and Jesse Cook.
1836-'7— Philip Kramer, David Clark and Jesse Cook.
1838-9. — John Douglass, David Clark and Jesse Cook.
1840. — John Douglass, David Clark and James Morrison.
1841-'3. — W. Breckenridge, David Clark and James Morrison.
1844. — Jos. "Wood, David Clark and James Morrison.
1845. — Jos. "Wood, J. Anderson and James Morrison.

1846- { ^^phSm^B^ers } ^- ^"^^-^^^ ^^^ J^<=°b Strong.
1847. — Ephriam Byers, J. Anderson and Jacob Strong.
1848. — Ephriam Byers, J. F. Shaw and Jacob Strong.
1849-'54. — Eichard Frazer, J, F. Shaw and Jacob Strong.
1855-'60.— Eichard Frazer, J. F. Shaw and J. K. Harlin.
1861.— Eichard Frazer, J. F. Shaw and Arthur Stall.
1862-'3.— Eichard J. Carder, J. F. Shaw and Arthur Stall.
1864.— Eichard J. Carder, J. F. Shaw and A. F. Whiteman.
1865-'6.— Eichard Frazer, J. F. Shaw and A. F. Whiteman.
1867-'9. — Eichard Frazer, L. Horlacher and A. F. Whiteman.
1870.— Eichard Frazer, D. Slipher and A. F. Whiteman.
1871-'3. — John Snyder, D. Slipher and A. F. Whiteman.
1874-5.— Eichard Frazer, D. Slipher and A. F. Whiteman.
1876. — Eichard Frazer, D. Slipher and John Pruitt.
1877-'8.— Samuel Kyger, D. Slipher and John Pruitt.
lS79-'82.— Samnel Kyger, F. P. Bailey and John Pruitt.
1883-4.— John Enright, F. P. Bailey and John Pruitt.
1885-'6.— John Enright, A. J. Clendenning and John Pruitt.

Orr (of Tippecanoe County), 1S30-'1; John Beard (of
Montgomery), 1831-'6; Samuel Milroy (of Carroll), 1836 -'7; Aaron
Finch (of Carroll), 1837-'40; Horatio J. Harris (of Carroll), 1840-
'3; Andrew Major, 1843-'6; Phillip Waters (of Carroll), 1846-'9;

-?;

372 HISTORY OF CLINTON COtlNTr.

Thomas Kennard, 18i9-'52; Washington "F. Black (of Carroll),
1852-'5; J. F. Suit, i855-'8; James Odell (of Carroll), 1858-'63
Leander McClurg,?1863-'7; F. G. Armstrong (of Carroll), 1867-'71
Thomas M. Hamilton, 1871-'3; A.J. Boone (of Boone), 1873-'6
J. Y. Kent, 1876-'80; Henry M. Marvin (of Boone), 1880-'4; De
W. C. Bryant, 188i.

During 1830-'l the Senatorial district was composed of Mont-
gomery, Putnam, Tippecanoe, Carroll, Clinton and other coun-
ties. From 1831-'6 the district included Montgomery and
Clinton; from 1836-'71, Clinton and Carroll; and from 1871-'85,
Clinton and Boone. At present, Clinton, Boone and Montgomery
form a senatorial district, and are represented by two • senators.
Senators Bryant and Peterson, elected under the old law, are hold-
ing over, and representing the new district.

EEPEESENTATIVKS. *

Jacob Angle and John Nelson (of Montgomery County), 1830-
'32; John H. Goodbar (of Montgomery), and Jesse Carter,1832-'3;
David Vance and Jacob Angle (of Montgomery), 1833-'4; Jacob
Angle and T. M. Curry (of Montgomery), 1834-'5; Henry Ris-
tine and Henry Lee (of Montgomery), 1835- '6; Edwin Lee, 1836-
'7; Andrew Major, 1837-'9; Samuel C. Dunn, 1839-'40; Martin Z.
Saylor,1810-'2; Andrew Major, 1842-'3; Ephriam Byers, 18i3-'4;
James Hill, 184:4-'5; Wilson Seawright, 181:5-'6; James F. Suit,
1846-'7; Thos. Kennard, 1847-'S ; James Hill and Alex W. Young,
1848-'9; Ephriam Byers, 1849-'50; James S. McLelland, and New-
ton I. Jackson, 1850-'l ; James F. Suit, 1851-'2; Wilson Seawright,,
1852-'4; James W. Wilson, 1854-'6; John W. Blake, 1856-'8;
James B. Newton, 1858-60; Leander McClurg, 1860-'2; C. J. Mil-
ler, 1862-'6; H. Y. Morrison, 1866-'8; T. H. Palmer, 1868-'70; F.
D. Caldwell, 1870-'2; M. L. Martin and William Strange, 1872-
'4; F. D. Caldwell, 1874-'6; Allan E. Paige, 1876-'8; F. D. Cald-
well, 1878-'80; De W. C. Bryant, 1880-'4; E. H. Staley, 1884.

Clinton and Montgomery counties formed one district until
1836. Clinton was then alone until 1846. For five years it was
then joined with Tipton, and since 1851 it has been alone except
1872-'4, when besides its own representative it and Boone County
were entitled to a joint representative. By act of the Legislature
of March, 1885, Clinton and Tippecanoe are entitled to a joint
representative.

-Co

CHAPTER IX.

THE CIVIL WAR.

The First Shell.— The Call to Abms. — The Patriotic Response.
— First Company from Clinton. — Roster. — History of Three
Months' Service. — Histories of Regiments in Which Clinton
County Was Represented. — Tenth. — Fortieth. — Forty-Fifth
(Third Cavalry). — Seventy-Second. — Eighty-Sixth — 100th. —
150th. — 15irH. — County Action. — Bounties and Relief. —
Calls for Troops. — Drafts. — Militia Enrollment.

About daybreak on tlie 12tli of April, 1861, the stillness of
Charleston Bay was disturbed by the firing of a large mortar and
the shriek of a shell as it rushed through the air. The shell burst
over Fort Sumter, and the war of the great Rebellion was begun.

In the North the hope had been tenaciously clung to that the
peace of the country was not to be disturbed. This dream was
rudely broken by the siege of Fort Sumter. The North awakened
suddenly to the awful certainty that civil war was begun. There
was a deep feeling of indignation at the traitors who were willing
to ruin the country that slavery might be secure. Tliere was a
full appreciation of the danger, and an instant universal determi-
nation that, at whatever cost, the national life must be preserved.
Personal sacrifice was unconsidered; individual interests were
merged in the general good. Political difference, ordinarily so
bitter, was for the time almost effaced. Nothing was of interest
but the question how this audacious rebellion was to be suppressed
and the American nation upheld in the great place which it
claimed among men.

Two days after the fall of Fort Sumter, Mr. Lincoln intimated
by proclamation the dishonor done to the laws of the United
States, and called out the militia to the extent of 75,000 men. The
free States responded enthusiastically to the call. So prompt was
their action that on tlie very next day several companies arrived
in Washington. Flushed by their easily won victory, the Southrons
talked boastfully of seizing the capital. In a very short time
9 (373)

374 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

there were 50,000 loyal men ready to prevent that, and the safety
of Washington was secured.

The North pushed forward with boundless energy her warlike
preparations. Kich men offered money with so much liberality
that in a few days nearly $25,000,000 had been contributed. The
school teachers of Boston dedicated fixed proportions of their in-
comes to the support of the Government while the war should
last. All over the country the excited people gathered themselves
into crowded meetings and breathed forth in fervid resolutions
their determinations to spend fortune and life in defense of the
Union. Volunteer companies were rapidly formed. In the cities
ladies began to organize themselves for the relief of sick and
wounded soldiers. It had been fabled that the North would not
fight. With a fiery promptitude unknown before in modern his-
tory, the people sprang to arms.

Clinton County had at this time less than 15,000 inhabitants.
With a population mainly devoted to agriculture, who knew noth-
ing of war except by history or tradition, it could hardly be ex-
pected that a warlike spirit would soon disturb the peaceful popu-
lation. But we know little of the fire that slumbers in quiet
breasts until occasion calls it forth. Immediately after the news
was flashed through this country that civil war was begun, public
excitement ran so high that it could no longer confine itself to
promiscuous expression about the street'fcorners, and people held
informal and formal meetings in the^y halls^and country school-
houses everywhere. /

THE FIRST COMmjJT FROM CLINTON.

The first call of President Lincoln met with a ready response in
Clinton County, and the citizens were filled with regret that but
one company could be accepted. But many other counties, equally
patriotic, were so remote from the capital and lines of railroad
that they were less fortunate than Clinton County, which was rep-
resented by nearly a hundred men in the three months' regiments.
One entire company went to Indianapolis and became Company C,
Tenth Eegiment. The roll of this company was as follows:
Captain, John W. Blake (afterward Captain in the three years'
service); First Lieutenant, Joseph C. Suit (afterward promoted
Adjutant); Second Lieutenant, Samuel H. Shortle (afterward First
Lieutenant in the three] years' service); Sergeants, Milton W.
Newton, Richard H. Mclntire, Thomas J. Upton and Uriah

-^^

THE CIVIL WAR. 375

Toung; Corporals, David F. Allen, Eugene A. Routh, William
W. Wilds, Noah T. Catterlin; Musicians, Stephen Aikens and
Thomas J. Armantrout;Trivates, John W. Abbott, Henrj L. Al-
bright, James A. Alley, Francis F. M. B. Amos, William Atwood,
Samuel Aughe, William Baker, Leonidas H. Belknap, Myron H.
Belknap, James H. Boyle, James A. Blake, Luke H. Blacker,
Joseph Carter, Samuel A. Clark, John S. Coffman, Mathias Daw-
son, Amos J. Durbon, Benjamin W. Fernald, James Gibbons,
Freeman Harlin, John T. Hastwick, Martin V. B. Hedrick, Will- 4
iam P. Hobson, John W. Hunt, William T. Hutchinson, Andrew
Isgrigg, Eichard R. Jacobs, Samuel Kelley, Milton S. Knable,
David Louden, John McClurg, Orlando G. McLaughlin, William
H. McCown, Henry D. McCoy, Joseph Michael, Chamberlin P.
Miller, James M. Miller, James W. Moore, William A. Moore,
Daniel M. Myers, Daniel Neeves, Israel Packer, Andrew J. Packer,
Thomas S. Peak, John O. Price, Ephraim Pritchard, David Rich-
ardson, John Richardson, Richard L. Richardson, John L. Rodkey,
David Rogers, Daniel Rourk, William Singleton, Amos Stotter,
Lorenzo G. Tipton, Thomas Thompson, David Thornton, John W.
S. Vandyke, William D. Vice, Reuben Wisco, William Widner,
John J. Williams, James A. Williams, John P. Wise, John W.
Witt and John A. Targus.

HISTORY OF THREE MONTHs' SERVICE.

The Tenth Regiment was organized and mustered into service
for three months, at Indianapolis, April 25, 1861, with Joseph J.
Reynolds, formerly of the regular army, as Colonel. This officer
being commissioned a Brigadier-General of volunteers on the 10th
of May, following. Major Mahlon D. Manson was promoted
Colonel.

On the 19th of June the Tenth, accompanied by the Eighth Regi-
ment, left Indianapolis for Parkersburg, West Virginia, by way of
Cincinnati and Marietta. From Parkersburg the Tenth marched
to Clarksburg, and from thence to Buckhannon. After a few days'
rest, it took up its line of march as part of General Rosecrans's
command, toward Rich Mountain, camping at its foot on the night
of the 10th of July. Early the next morning the regiment marched
by a narrow bridle-path a distance of nearly nine miles, when they
were brought to a halt by the enemy's pickets, who fired and ran.
The Tenth then took a position behind a hill until ordered to charge
the enemy's works, which was done in gallant style, resultmg in

376 HISTOHY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

the rout of the enemy and the loss of his guns. After this the en-
emy were driven from their chosen position upon the mountain by
the combined Union forces. After the battle the Tenth camped
on the ground, and the next day marched for Beverly, where it re-
mained in camp until the 24th of July, when it was ordered to In-
diana. Reaching Indianapolis on the 2Sth of July, it was, in a
few days afterward, mustered out of service. .

TENTH REGIMENT (tHREE TEAES).

The Tenth Kegiment was reorganized at Indianapolis for the
three years' service, September 18, 1861, and mustered in the
same day, with Mahlon D. Manson as Colonel. Company C was
made up of Clinton County boys, many of the previous organiza-
tion re-enlisting, and being re-inforced by a number of new volun-
teers. Abrara O. Miller was to go out as Captain, James H.
Boyle as Fii-st Lieutenant, and Andrew Merritt as Second Lieuten-
ant. Captain Miller was however, made a Major in the organiza-
tion of the regiment, so that Boyle became Captain. His place as
First Lieutenant was filled by the promotion of James H. Mc-
Adams, who was killed at Mill Springs, Kentucky, January 19,
1862. Thomas Thompson was then made Second Lieutenant. Jer-
emiah Batterton became Second Lieutenant June 20, 1862, on the
resignation of Merritt. He died October 27, 1862, and was suc-
ceeded by David F. Allen.

Company K was also from Clinton County, but is erroneously
credited to Tippecanoe in the Adjutant-General's report. As first
organized, the company was officered as follows: John W. Blake,
Captain; Samuel H. Shortle, First Lieutenant; "William W. Wilds,
Second Lieutenant. Shortly after, Blake was commissioned Lieu-
tenant-Colonel of the Fortieth Eegiment. Shortle was then made
Captain, and John W. Hunt First Lieutenant. Hunt was the last
Captain of the company, and Wilds was promoted to First Lieu-
tenant.

On the 22d of September, 1861, the Tenth left Indianapolis for
the State of Kentucky, and after remaining a few days at Louis-
ville was moved to Bardstown, where it went into camp. Remain-
ing here for about a month, it was marched to New Haven and
Lebanon, in which vicinity it remained until the advance to meet
ZuUicofier's forces in January, 1862. On the 19th of January it
participated in the battle of Mills Springs, or Logan's Fields, and
there achieved an enviable reputation for gallantry, the regiment

THE CIVIL WAR. 377

at one time saving the day, by its firm resistance of a desperate
charge of ZoUicoffer's forces. After the battle it remained in that
vicinity until the march of Buell's army to the Tennessee River in
March, in which it took part. The regiirient reached the field of
Shiloh after the battle, and remained encamped there until the
siege of Corinth was begun. It then marched with the army and
participated in the investment of that place, and the marches
which followed the evacuation.

" Returning to Nashville it joined in the pursuit of Bragg
through Kentucky, engaging in the battle of Chaplin Hills
at Perryville. It was then stationed in the district of country
south of the Cumberland River and east of Nashville, and af-
terward joined in the march of the Army of the Cuin-berland across
the Cumberland Mountains to Chattanooga, and participated in the
battle of Chickamauga on the 19th and 20th of September, 1863,
in which engagement its commanding oificer. Colonel Wm. B.
Carroll, was killed.

January 14, 186i, a portion of the regiment re-enlisted at Chat-
tanooga, Tennessee, and in the spring following participated in
Sherman's march upon Atlanta, taking a creditable part in the
many engagements of that campaign. September 8, 1864, the vet-
erans and recruits were, by order of General Thomas, transferred to
the Fifty-eighth Regiment, and on the 19th of September the non-
veterans were mustered out of service. The transferred men served
with the Fifty-eighth Reginent in Sherman's famous march
through Georgia to Savannah, and through North and South Caro-
lina, and were finally mustered out with that organization at Louis-
ville, Kentucky, July 25, 1865.

The Tenth had at its organization forty-five commissioned ofli-
cers, seven non-commissioned officers, and 934 enlisted men; 197
recruits were received, seventy-two veterans re-enlisted, eight
commissioned officers died, 177 non-commissioned officers and
enlisted men died, forty deserted, making a total of those con-
nected with the regiment of 1,270.

FORTIETH REGIMENT.

In this regiment Company E was raised in Clinton County; John
B. Pence, Captain; Jesse D. Cornelison, First Lieutenant; William
A. T. Holmes, Second Lieutenant. Capt. Pence resigned August
12, 1862, and Lieutenants Cornelison and Holmes were promoted
one grade each, while John W. Aughe was made Second Lieuten-

378 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

ant. The latter afterward became Captain. Richard Kolb and
Jasper Kolb were successively First Lieutenant after W. A. T.
Holmes resigned. John Holmes was the last Second Lieutenant
of the company.

A few Clinton County volunteers joined Company F in the same
regiment. Samuel S. Williams was promoted to Second and then
First Lieutenant after the close of the war.

The Fortieth Regiment was organized at Lafayette on the 30th
day of September, 1861, and at once proceeded to Kentucky, going
into a camp of instruction near Bardstown. In February, 1862, it
moved with Buell's army to Bowling Green and Nashville, and
thence it marched into Northern Alabama. When Bragg crossed
the Tennessee River and marched northward, the Fortieth was sta-
tioned in Southern Tennessee, near the line of the Chattanooga
Railroad, and when Buell's army marched into Kentucky the reg-
iment moved to Nashville and marched with the army to Louis-
ville. Thence it moved through Kentucky in pursuit of Bragg,
and returned to Nashville in November, where it was assigned to
the Sixth Division of the Fourteenth Army Corps. In December
it marched toward Murfreesboro, and participated in the engage-
ment at Stone River on the 31st of December, 1862, and 1st and
2d of January, 1863, losing nine killed, sixty-three wounded and
thirteen missing — making a total of eighty-five. After this battle
the regiment remained in the vicinity of Murfreesboro for some
time, and, when the army was re-organized it was assigned to the
Second Brigade of the First Division of the Twenty-first Army
Corps, commanded by Major-General Crittenden.

The regiment participated in the march to Chattanooga, and in
the battle of Chickamauga on the 19th and 20th of September.
Returning to Chattanooga, it was engaged in the battles of Look-
out Mountain and Mission Ridge in November, and then marched
into East Tennessee, where it remained during the winter. In
January, 1861, tlie regiment re-enlisted as a veteran organization at
Blain's Cross Roads, Tennessee, and soon after visited Indiana on
veteran furlough.

When the Atlanta campaign opened the Fortieth was at Cleve-
land, Tennessee, whence, May 8, it moved as part of the Second
Brigade, Second Division of the Fourth Army Corps, commanded
by Major-General 0. O Howard. In all the marches, movements,
engagements and skirmishes^of the campaign the regiment took an
active part. In the battles at Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, Chat-

THE CIVIL WAR. 379

tahoochee River and Peach Tree Creek it bore a conspicous part.
In the latter engagement it engaged the enemy while in position in
the portion of our lines most furiously attacked, at tlie time Hood
made his desperate attempt to break through Sherman's lines.
After the occupation of Atlanta the Fourth Corps, to which the
Fortieth was attached, was sent back to Chattanooga to observe the
movement of the rebel army under General Hood.

On reaching Chattanooga the Fortieth was placed on duty until
November, when it moved toward Nashville, and on the 15th of
December it participated in the battle at that place. After the
rout of Hood's army it joined in the pursuit, going as far as Hunts-
ville, Alabama. Eeturning to Nashville, the regiment remained
there during the spring of 1865, and in June marched to Johnson-
ville, and there took transportation for New Orleans, joining the
Fourth Corps at that place.

From New Orleans it was transferred with the Fourth Corps to
Texas, where it became part of Sheridan's army of occupation.
For some months after the close of the war the regiment was in
Texas, and then it was finally mustered out.

THIRD CAVALRY (FORTr-FIFTH REGIMENT).

Company H of this was made of men from Frankfort and vicin-
ity who enlisted in the early autumn of 1861 for the cavalry ser-
vice. Alfred Gaddis was the first Captain of the company, and
was promoted to Major June 24, 1864. Joseph M. Douglass was
the First Lieutenant at organization, and resigned May 2, 1862.
Uriah Young was Second Lieutenant; May 2, 1862, became First
Lieutenant, and July, 2, 1864, became captain. Robert P. Shanklin
succeeded Young as Second Lieutenant May 2, 1862, and as First
Lieutenant July 2, 1864. Daniel White became Second Lieutenant
July 2, 1864.

The Third Cavalry was organized as follows: Six companies
that had been originally organized for the First Cavalry at Mad-
ison on the 22d of August, 1861, and sent to the Army of the Poto-
mac under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Scott Carter were,
October 22, 1861, united with four companies that had been ac-
cepted in September and October, 1861, and sent to Kentucky,
the ten companies bearing the designation of the Third Cavalry.
In December, 1862, two new companies'were organized and added
to the regiment. The companies with the Army of the Potomac

S^v*

380 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

were designated Companies A, B, C, D, E and F, and called the
right wing.

Companies G, H, I and K, constituting the left wing of the
Third Cavalry, were organized at Madison and transferred to Ken-
tucky in October, 1861. For over a year, the companies were
separated and did duty with different commands. On reaching
Kentucky the companies went into camp at Camp Wickliffe,
where they remained until the movement toward Nashville com-
menced, in which the companies joined. After the battle of
Shiloh they marched to Corinth and thence into Northern Alabama
and Southern Tennessee. The companies marched with different
divisions of the army in the Buell and Bragg campaign, returning
to Nashville in November and going into camp near Edgefield
Junction.

Companies L and M were organized in December, 1862, and re-
mained at Indianapolis for nearly a year. When they moved they
marched with General "Wilcox's command of six months' troops
and joined the left wing in East Tennessee.

The battalion marched with Rosecrans's army toward Murfrees-
boro, and was engaged in the campaigns of the winter of 1862,
and those of the spring, summer and fall of 1863, terminating
with the battle of Mission Ridge. It then moved into East Ten-
nessee under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Klein, where
it was actively engaged in scouting and skirmishing until the cam-
paign against Atlanta commenced. Joining ^Sherman's army it
moved with it to Atlanta, engaging in all the cavalry operations
of that campaign. In the march through Georgia the battalion
accompanied Sherman's cavalry, and while at Savannah, in pur-
suance of the orders of General Sherman, the remaining veterans
and recruits were transferred to and consolidated with the Eighth
Indiana Cavalry, the consolidation bearing the name of the Eighth
Cavalry. After the consolidation the detachment participated in
all of the marches, engagements and skirmishes of the Eighth
Cavalry, and continued to serve with that organization until its
muster out at Lexington, North Carolina, July 20, 1865, and then
returned home with that regiment and was finally discharged with
it at Indianapolis.

SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT.

The next company contributed by Clinton County became
Company K, Seventy-second Regiment, and was raised in the

THE CIVIL WAE. 381

summer of 1862, with Hiram B. Collins as Captain, George W.
Ross as First Lieutenant, and James H. Whitcomb as Second
Lieutenant. These were commissioned on the 22d of August.
Collins resigned April 21, 1863 (afterward being a Captain in the
One Hundred and Fiftj-fourth), and was succeeded by Richard
H. Mclntire, who was honorably discharged May 26, 1864,
George W. Brown was Captain from July 1, 186i. Mcln-
tire was First Lieutenant after Ross's resignation, November
13, 1862, and when he became Captain James W. Davis
was promoted from Second to First Lieutenant. He re-
signed January 14, 1864, and was succeeded by George W. Brown,
who a few months later was made Captain. James T. Quick was
the last First Lieutenant, commissioned July 1, 1864. The Sec-
ond Lieutenants were consecutively as follows, after Whitcomb,
who resigned December 19, 1862, but afterward became First
Lieutenant of the Eleventh Cavalry: John W. Gaskili, commis-
sioned December 20, 1862, died February 20, 1863, at Murfrees-
boro, Tennessee; James W. Davis, commissioned February 20,
1863, promoted First Lieutenant; Carey M. Layne, commissioned
April 22, 1863, resigned January 23, 1864, and re-entered service
as Captain in the One Hundred and Fiftieth Regiment; James
T. Quick, commissioned January 25, 1864, promoted First Lieu-
tenant; William F. Hendrickson, commissioned July 1, 1864.

The Seventy-second Regiment was mustered into service Aug-
ust 16, 1862, and left on the following day for Kentucky, arriving
at Lebanon a few days after. Here it remained until Bragg's in-
vasion, when it moved with Buell's army, and was continually en-
gaged in marching and skirmishing with the enemy. In Novem-
ber it moved into Tennessee, stopping for awhile at Castillion
Springs and other places in that portion of the State. January 8,
1863, it arrived at Murfreesboro, and upon the re-organization of
the Army of the Cumberland the regiment was ordered to be
mounted, and to serve as mounted infantry. It made several
scouts from Murfreesboro, and captured horses enough to mount
the entire regiment. The men were armed with Spencer rifles,
and were a part of what was known as the Wilder Lightning
Brigade.

In the campaign against Tullahoma and Chattanooga it was in
the advance of Thomas's command, and moved from Murfreesboro
through Hoover's Gap on the 24th of June, where it aided in de-
feating the enemy and driving him from his position, the regi-

HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

ment sustaining considerable loss, including Chaplain John K.
Eddj', who was killed bj a cannon shot. In all the movements of
this campaign the brigade to which it was attached bore a conspic-
uous part. September 12 the regiment met a brigade of General
Pegram's command atRjck Springs, Georgia, and routed it, losing
one officer and ten men killed, and a number wounded. It was
engaged at the batUe of Chickamauga, fighting the enemy for
three days, and sustaining a severe loss. After this engagement
it was sent in pursuit of Wheeler, and aided in driving him out of
Middle Tennessee. At Mooresville, Alabama, November 30, it en-
gaged the enemy, losing a number in killed and wounded.

December 31 it was sent to Memphis, where it was attached to
the cavalry command of General Sherman's army, and moved with
it through Mississippi on the Meridian raid. During this expedi-
tion it covered the retreat of General Smith from Okalona. I,
then returned to Memphis, and thence moved to Nashville. March
26, 1864, it joined the Third Brigade, Second Cavalry Division.
It next moved to Columbia, whence it started on the Atlanta cam-
paign on the 30th of April. From that time until the last of Aug-
ust the regiment was continually engaged with the rebels, and af-
ter the capture of Atlanta it was engaged in a great number of
skirmishes. When Sherman commenced his march through
Georgia the horses of the Seventy-second were turned over to
Kilpatrick's division, and the regiment ordered to Louisville to be
remounted.

December 28 it moved to Gravelly Springs, Alabama, whence it
marched with General Wilson's cavalry expedition, which resulted
in the capture ofSelmaand Montgomery, Alabama, and Columbus
and Macon, Georgia, with over 8,000 prisoners, a number of pieces
of artillery, and an immense quantity of supplies. At the battle
of Selma, on the 2d of April, 1865, Colonel Miller, of the Sev-
enty-second, commanding the brigade, was severely wounded.
After the capture of Richmond and the surrender of Lee, the regi-
ment was senc out by detachments to intercept the flight of Jeff.
Davis, one detachment being in close pursuit of him when capt-
ured.

May 23 the regiment left Macon for Nashville, and June 26,
1865, it was mustered out of service at that place. June 29 it
reached Indianapolis, with 510 men and thirty-six officers, and on
the next day, after partaking of a fine dinner at the soldiers' home,
it marched to the tabernacle where welcoming speeches were made

THE CIVIL WAR. 6S6

bj Lieutenant-Governor Baker, General Hovey and others. The
Seventy-second left the State with an aggregate of 978 men, and
lost, during its term of service, 431.

EIGHTY-SIXTH EEGIMENT.

In the summer of 1862 about 130 Clinton County men joined
the Eighty-sixth Regiment, and were attached to Companies G,
H and I. The successive Captains of Company G were John
Seager, Nelson R Smith and Littleton V. Ream; First Lieuten-
ant, Samuel Douglas, Loren G. Cowdrey and Theodore Hesser;
Second Lieutenants, Nelson R. Smith, Littleton V. Ream and
John Snyder. In Company H the Captains were Milton Bell,
Carson P. Rodman and Mathew Melnerney; First Lieutenants,
James B. Newton, Uriah Thomas and David H. Olive; Second
Lieutenants, Uriah Thomas, William J. Nees and John M. Cast.
The Captains of Company I were "William C. Lambert and James
R. Carnahan; First Lieutenants, John Gilliland and Thomas H.
B. McCain; Second Lieutenants, James T. Doster and Henry
Mohler.

The Eighty-sixth Regiment was recruited in the Eighth Con-
gressional District, organized at Lafayette during the month of
August, and mustered into the 'service September 4, 1862, with
Orville S. Hamilton as Colonel. At that time Kentucky was pen-
etrated by the invading columns of Kirby Smith and Bragg, the
former threatening Cincinnati, and the latter Louisville. The
Eighty-sixth was at once hurried to Cincinnati, arriving there on
the 7th, where it was assigned to duty on the defenses at Coving-
ton, Kentucky. On the 20th the regiment left, by steamboat,
for Louisville, and remained at that place until the 1st of October,
when it was assigned to the Fourteenth Brigade, Fifth Division,
Army of the Ohio, and marched in pursuit of Bragg through
Kentucky. For two weary months the regiment toiled over dusty
roads, marching almost constantly by day and night, frequently
skirmishing with the enemy's rear guard, but never being able to
force a battle in consequence of the slow strategic movements of
the General commanding, until, with half its men disabled by ex-
haustion, it reached Nashville, November 26. The regiment, in
this desultory pursuit and devious countermarch, passed through
Bardstown, Danville, Springfield, Perryville, Crab Orchard,
Mount Vernon, and reached Wild Cat; thence it retraced its
course by the way of Mount Vernon, Somerset, Scottsville, Glas-

384 HISTORY OF CLINTON OOUNTT.

gow, Oolutnbia and Gallatia to Nashville, gaining a good geo-
graphical knowledge of the country, but not much information of
the art of war; this was to be learned thereafter, on other fields.

Upon the formation of the Army of the Cumberland the
Eighty-sixth was assigned to the Second Brigade, Third (Yan
Cleve's) Division, Twenty-first Army Corps. The regiment was
under command of Lieutenant-Colonel George F. Dick, at the bat-
tle of Stone Eiver, December 31, 1862, and January 1 and 2, 1863,
and the division to which it was attached formed a portion of the
left wing of the army, on that battle-field. When the right of our
army gave way our division rushed rapidly to its support, and ar-
rived in time to materially check the enemy. It was at this
juncture that General flosecrans led a charge in person, which
drove the enemy for nearly a mile. The regiment lost in the bat-
tle twenty-four killed and twenty-four wounded — a total loss of
forty-eight. The regiment moved with the main army into Mur-
freesboro, where it remained until the general forward movement
was made upon Chattanooga, "While at Murfreesboro, in April,
Lieutenant-Colonel Dick was promoted to the colonelcy. The
regiment reached Chattanooga early in September, and took
an active part in the battle of Chickamauga, September 19 and
20. The regiment fell back with the main army to Chattanooga,,
and was on duty during the siege of that place.

Upon the re-organization of the army and the formation of the
Fourth Corps, the Eighty-sixth was assigned to the Third Brigade
(Beatty's), Tliird Division (Woods), of that corps. November 23
a general advance was made upon the lines of the enemy besieging
Chattanooga, resulting in the battles of Lookout Mountain and
Mission Ridge, November 23, 24 and 25. In the assault on Mis-
sion Ridge the Eightj'-sixth was in the storming column, and aided
in capturing eleven pieces of artillery and many prisoners. So
determined was the onslaught that the men swept up the rugged
hillside and over the enemy's works regardless of commands.

The regiment then marched with its division to East Tennessee,
and passed the winter of 1863-'4: in long and fatiguing marches-
and scouts in that country. In the month of April, 1864, the di-
vision rejoined its corps near Chattanooga, and early in May
moved with Sherman's army on the campaign of which Atlanta
was the objective point. The regiment participated in all the
operations of the main army on this long and arduous campaign.
It was actively engaged at Rocky Face Ridge, Resaca, Adairsville,

THE CIVIL WAE. 385

Kingston, Picket's Mills, where Colonel Dick was severely
wounded, Kenesaw Mountain, Chattahoochee River, Peach Tree
Creek, battle and siege of Atlanta, Jonesboro and Lovejoy's. It
returned with the main army to Atlanta, and, after a short rest,
was dispatched with its corps toward Chattanooga to watch and
pursue Hood. It being the policy of Sherman to drive that Gen-
eral and his army as far north as necessary, the pursuit was not
very vigorous, and upon reaching Gaylesville, was discontinued.
The Fourth Corps was then assigned to the command of General
Thomas, and moving northward, the Eighty-sixth took part in the
battle of Franklin, November 30, and in the battles of Nashville,
December 15 and 16.

For a short time previous to the battles of Nashville the enemy
under Hood had been in position in front of Nashville, command-
ing its southern approaches. December 15 General Tiiomas as-
sumed the offensive. Thomas's line was formed with Wilson's
cavalry on the right, then A. J. Smith, Wood and Stedman, Scho-
field's corps being in the reserve. After an opening fire from our
batteries Stedman made a strong demonstration on the enemy's
right, the real attack being designed for his center and left. Wood
carried the strong works in the center. Our batteries then ad-
vanced, and Smith assailed the hostile left. Schofield came up on
Smith's right, out-flanking the enemy, who began to give way.
Our right was thus thrown between'the river and the enemy's left,
which was hurled back on the center. Wilson's cavalry now
pushed forward, and our whole line advanced in the face of a hot
fire. The enemy's works were carried, and he fell back in con-
fusion. Niglit closed the action. The next morning the fight
was renewed with decided success, the enemy being driven from
each successive line of intrenchments, and falling back to Frank-
lin. The pursuit was briskly pressed, and the defeated and de-
moralized enemy driven across the Tennessee River, when our
army ceased pursuit.

After this battle the Eighty-sixth camped at Huntsville, where
it remained from January 1, 1865, until March 16; it then moved
with its corps into East Tennessee. Beatty's brigade marched
frofti Newmarket to Jonesboro, where it remained until April 20,
when the whole corps moved to Nashville, the Eighty-sixth arriv-
ing on the 27th. The regiment remained in camp at Nashville
until June 6, 1865, at which date it was mustered out of the ser-
vice of the United States, and at once left by rail for Indianapolis.

386 HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Arriving at that city on the evening of the 7th, the Eighty-sixth
WEB greeted with an ovation on the morning of the next day, in
the State House grove, and were welcomed by speeches from Gov-
ernor Morton, General "Wagner and others; and that afternoon
the regiment was paid off and finally discharged.

ONE HUNDREDTH EEGIMENT.

Another company, Captain Sims's, was raised in Clinton County
in the summer of 1862, and attached to the One Hundreth Kegi-
ment, as Company I. James JSf. Sims was commissioned Captain
September 12, 1862, and on the same date James M. Harland was
commissioned First Lieutenant, and Thomas C. Dalby, Second
Lieutenant. Captain Sims resigned August 20, 1863, and Lieu-
tenant Harland was promoted to his rank. The latter was killed
at Mission Ridge, November 25, 1863, and Lieutenant Dalby be-
came Captain. Dalby afterward became Lieutenant-Colonel
of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Regiment, and was succeeded as
Captain by Noah T. Catterlin, who had previously been commis-
sioned First Lieutenant, to succeed Harland. James M. Gentry
was the last First Lieutenant, commissioned April 1, 1865. The
second Adjutant of this regiment was William H. Ghere, of Clin-
ton County, commissioned June 15, 1863, and resigned May 29,

1864:.

The One Hundredth Regiment rendezvoused at Fort "Wayne.
Two companies recruited for the Ninety-eighth Regiment, in the
Eighth Congressional District, were assigned to the One Hundredth
Regiment, completing its organization, and the regiment was mus-
tered into the service September 10, 1862, witli Sanford J. Stough-
ton as Colonel. November 11 the regiment left for Memphis, Ten-
nessee, and arrived there on the 16th. The regiment was assigned
to the Second Brigade, First Division, Army of the Tennessee, and
on the 26th moved with an expedition through Northern Missis-
sippi, having Vicksburg for its objective point. The movement,
however, was unsuccessful, owing to the surprise and capture of
Holly Springs by the rebels. The column then returned to the
vicinity of Memphis, and the regiment was assigned to garrison
duty at CoUierville, and as guards along the Memphis & Charles-
ton Railroad.

June, 9, 1863, the regiment embarked on transports and joined
the army of General Grant at the siege of Vicksburg, arriving in
front of the rebel works on the llth. The regiment took part in the

THE CIVIL WAK. 387

siege of Vicksburg, and after its surrender moved with Sherman's
army upon Jackson, Mississippi, arriving in front of that place
July 11. Five days were occupied in the siege of Jackson, the
regiment being constantly engaged. On the 16th the rebel army
evacuated, and our forces entered the place and destroyed its mili-
tary resources. During these movements the regiment was com-
manded by Lieutenant-Colonel Albert Heath, and formed part of
the First Brigade, First Division, Sixteenth Army Corps. From
Jackson the regiment marched to the Big Black River, where it
remained in camp during the summer.

September 28 the regiment marched to Vicksburg, embarked on
transports and sailed to Memphis, arriving there October 9. The
regiment at this time belonged to the Fourth Division, Fifteenth
Army Corps. • The regiment moved with its division on a rapid
march across the country, to Stevenson and Bridgeport, Alabama;
thence over Sandstone Mountain, and down Lookout Valley to Tren-
ton, Georgia, and succeeded in turning the left flank of Bragg's
army, then in position upon Lookout Mountain. This column se-
cured a foothold on the mountain and drove the enemy from posi-
tion, but without following in pursuit, pushed for Chattanooga,
and, after a rapid march, reached that place November 23. On the
25th the column moved upon the enemy's stronghold on Mission
Ridge, and took part in that severe battle. Its division gained the
crest of the hill and held the position, notwithstanding the concen-
tric fire of the enemy's artillery and his repeated assaults. The
fight lasted from 10 o'clock in the morning until dark, and the at-
tack on the enemy's left was so persistent as to draw vast masses
of the enemy to that flank, and enable General Thomas to break
through the enemy's center. In this battle the regiment lost
132 killed and wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel Heath was severely
wounded early in the action, and Major R. M. Johnson assumed
command of the regiment. The next morning the command moved
in pursuit of Bragg's army as far as (Jraysville. It then moved
towards Knoxville, for the purpose of relieving General Burnside.
This was accomplished, tbe head of our column reaching Knoxville
December 6. The regiment then returned with its division to Scotts-
boro, Alabama, arriving there December 26. But a few weeks
before this army had left the banks of the Tennessee River with
only two days' rations, and no extra clothing, and during that time
had fonght a severe battle, and marched over 800 miles, through
mud, rain and snow, part of the command barefooted, and yet all

388 HISTOET OF CLINTON COTJNTT.

was endured without a murmur. The regiment remained in camp
at Scottsboro until May 1, 1864.

The entire army of General Sherman moved from Chattanooga
early in May, 1864:, on its campaign against the " Grate City of
Georgia " — Atlanta. The two hostile armies were separated by
Kocky Face Kidge, cloven by Buzzard's E.oost Gap, through which
runs the railroad. This pass was so fortified as to render it unap-
proachable. Sherman decided to turn the position. The Army of
the Tennessee moved through Snake Creek Gap and threatened the
enemy's rear at Dalton. The regiment was attached to this army
and took part in all its movements and battles, being engaged at
Dalton, Snake Creek Gap, Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Big
Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Nickajack Creek, Chattahoochee River,
Decatur, Atlanta, Cedar Bluffs, Jonesboro and Lovejoy's Station.
The regiment then moved with its corps to Atlanta, and camped at
East Point, after marching and fighting nearly 100 days.

October 3 the regiment marched with its corps in pursuit of
Hood, and, after forced marches tlirough JSTorthern Georgia and
Alabama, drove Hood across the Tennessee River, left General
Thomas to meet and check his further career, and returned to its
old camping ground near Atlanta.

At daybreak on November 14 the regiment moved with its col-
umn for Savannah and the sea. Atlanta lay behind, a mass of
smouldering ruins; before was an untrodden patli, an unknown
enemy and adventure. The march of that army was marked by de-
stroyed railroads and a ruined country. The regiment was as-
signed to the Second Brigade (Walcott's), First Division, ^Fifteenth
Army Corps, in this march. November 22, near Griswoldville,
Georgia, its brigade was engaged in a desperate fight. Our posi-
tion was defended by a slight barricade. The enemy made an as-
sault with a largely superior force, and four pieces of artillery; he
was, however, completely repulsed. The action continued four
hours, and the enemy made several assaults, only to be met with
severe loss. General Walcott was wounded, and Colonel Catterson,
of the Ninety-seventh Indiana, took command of the brigade. Forty-
nine prisoners were captured, and the regiment complimented by
the commanding general. After a perilous march through almost
impassable swamps, morasses and over swollen streams, the column
debouched in front of Savannah December 10, and entered the city
on the 23d.

From Savannah the regiment moved with its corps by steamer

THE CIVIL WAK. 389

to Beaufort, South Carolina, and thence through the Carolinas,
captarinor, successively. Branch ville, Columbia, Georgetown and
Clieraw, South Carolina, and met the eneni}' at Bentonville, North
Carolina, where a severe battle ensued, and the enemy were de-
feated and driven from the field. The column then moved to Golds-
boro, reaching that place March 26, 1865, having marched 1,300
miles and fought seventeen battles since leaving Chattanooga in
May, 1864.

The regiment remained in Goldsboro until April 10, and then
moved with the army to Ealeigh, where it remained until after the
surrender of Johnston's army. The regiment then marched by
way of Richmond, Virginia, to Washington, D. C, reaching
that place May 20, 1865. The regiment remained in camp near
Washington until June 9, 1865, when it was mustered out of ser-
vice, the remaining recruits being transferred to the Forty-eighth
Indiana, with which organization they continued to serve until its
muster out at Louisville, Kentucky, June 15, 1865.

The regiment left for the field with an aggregate of 937 men,
and returned with 618 men for muster out. It lost in killed in ac-
tion, and died from wounds, 89; discharged for disability by reason
of wounds or otherwise, 225; died from disease, 150; total casual-
ties, 464:. The One Hundredth marched, during its term of ser-
vice, 4,000 miles, was engaged in twenty-five battles, and was occu-
pied as skirmishers nearly one-third of the time it was in the
field. After its muster out it started for Indianapolis, and
upon its arrival there was present at a public reception in the
State House grounds, June 14, and welcomed with addresses by
Governor Morton and others. Its members then dispersed to their
respective homes.

ONE HUJSTDEED AND FIFTIETH KEGIMENT.

In the early part of 1865 a number of one-year regiments were
raised in Indiana, among them the One Hundred and Fiftieth.
Thomas C. Dalbey, of Clinton County, was Lieutenant-Colonel and
John W. Hunt, Quartermaster. About two-thirds of Company C
was made up of Clinton County boys. David T. Price went in as
Second Lieutenant, and in three weeks was promoted First Lieu-
tenant.

The One Hundred and Fiftieth Regiment was recruited in the
Eighth Congressional District, and was organized at Indianapolis,
March 9, 1865, with Marsh B. Taylor as Colonel. On the 13th it
10

390 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

left Indianapolis for Harper's Ferry, Va., arriving there on the
17th, and shortly after was marched to Charlestown, thence it
moved to Winchester, and from there to Stevenson Station, where
it remained until the 27th of June. It then marched to Jordan's
Springs, near Opequan, where it remained until its muster-out, Au-
gust 5, 1865. August 9 it arrived at Indianapolis with twenty-five
officers and 870 men for final discharge, and on the 11th was pres-
ent at a reception given to returned regiments in the State House
Grove, where it was addressed by Lieutenant-Governor Baker,
General Ben Harrison and others.

ONE HDNDKED AND FIFTY-FOITKTH REGIMENT.

This was another one-year regiment, raised in the spring of
1865, after the war was virtually over. Most of Company E and
all of Company F were from Clinton County. Lieutenants Abijah
J. JEEaflF and Joseph Calloway were of Company E, and Captain
Hiram B. Collins and Lieutenants Jere M. Palmer and Solomon
S. Burgess were the officers of Company F.

The One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Kegiment was recruited in the
Eighth Congressional District, and was organized at Indianapolis,
April 20, 1865, with Frank Wilcox as Colonel. April 28 it left
Indianapolis, under command of Major Simpson, and reached
Parkersburg, West Virginia, on the 30th, where it remained until
the 2d of May, and then moved into the Shenandoah Valley,
halting at Stevenson Station on the 4th. Here it remained until
the 27th of June, engaged in doing guard duty, and then con-
tinued, on duty, to Opequan Creek, and there remained until it,
was ordered to be mustered out. August 4, 1865, it was mustered
out of service, and arrived at Indianapolis on the 7th, with tliirty-
two officers and 734 men for final discharge. On the 8th it was
present at a reception given to returned regiments, in the Capitol
grounds, and was soon after discharged from the service.

COUNTY ACTION.

Enlistments were so freely made in Clinton County that no ac-
tion by the County Board seemed called for until December, 1863.
The President had then made two calls for large numbers of volun-
teers, and that the good cause might suffer no discouragement in
this county, the commissioners apportioned $1,000 for distribution
" among the wives, families, widows and children of all such as

THE CIVIL WAB. 391

are in the service of the United States that are needy, or that may
be in the service while this donation remains unexpended." Sev-
eral citizens petitioned the board to offer a bounty of $50 to each
volunteer; but this was rejected at this time, on the ground that
the burden of the expense would be unequally distributed through
the different parts of the county.

In January, 1865, while the county was exerting itself to fill
one of the last calls of the President for "300,000 more," the
commissioners were again strongly pressed to offer bounties, but
they refused again on financial grounds. The following month,
however, in special session, it was agreed to give each man who
should enlist under the pending call, two obligations of the county
for $25 and one for $50, due in one year, and an equal amount due
in two years, three years and four years, or, in short, bonds of
the county to the amount of $i00 — a handsome bonus.

These bonds were in this form :

The Treasurer of Clinton County will pay to

or bearer, the sum of twenty-five dollars [or fifty dollars] on the

.... day of , 186 . . , with interest from date at the rate of

six per cent, per annum, as ordered by the Board of Commissioners
of said county at their special session, held February 11, 1865.

Witness my hand and seal of said Board of Commissioners at

Frankfort, this day of , 1865.

Auditor of Clinton County.

The board appointed a committee, consisting of John Earner
(chairman) Eli Arman trout, Dr. T. B. Cox, George L. Kempf and
Thomas M. Major, of Jackson Township; Moses Jacoby, of Ross
Township; M. L. Martin, of Warren Township; John I. Clark, of
Owen Township; John W. Bacon, of Johnson Township, and
Abraham Holecraft, of Kirklin Township, to superintend the pro-
curing of volunteers and paying the bounty provided for. The
committee was instructed that recruits obtained within the county
should be credited to the townships in which they actually resided
but that they were to obtain as many as possible from other coun
ties, and credit such^?"*? rata to the townships of Clinton County

Shortly after, the county committee was relieved of its duties,
and the whole business placed in the hands of the respective town-
ships. Each township treasurer was given bonds in proportion
to the number of volunteers wanted to fill its quota.

>N' ^ — - -^

392 HISTOKY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

BOUNTIES AND RELIEF.

The following table shows the amounts expended by the county
and the several townships for bounties and relief, from first to last:

Bounties. Ret.iei'.

County $136,800 |5.831.57

JacksoQ 41,C00 4,152.00

Washington 14,930 2,000.00

Perry 6,375 2,250.00

Madison 9,790 3,475.00

Ross 28,839 1,512.00

Kirklin 4,100 2,266 .00

Michigan 2,800 2,024.00

Warren 6,500 2,032.00

Owen 3,600 1,360.00

Sugar Creek 3.225 1,161 . 50

Johnson 23,144 1,840.00

Total $281,103 $28,904.07

CALLS FOE TROOPS.

Nine calls for troops were made during the war by President
Lincoln :

75,000 men, three months' service, April 15, 1861.

42,034 men, three years' service, May 3, 1861.

300,000 men, nine months' service, August 4, 1862.

100,000 men, six months' service, June 15, 1863.

300,000 men, three years' service, October 17, 1863.

500,000 men, three years' service, February 1, 1864.

200,000 men, three years' service, March 15, 1864.

500,000 men, one, two or three years' service, Jul}' 18, 1864.

300,000 men, one, two or three years' service, December 19, 1864.

DRAFTS MILmA ENROLLMENTS.

There was no talk of a draft until the third call was made. Sep-
tember 20, 1863, the deficiency for Indiana was 3,003. In Clinton
County these townships were short: Washington, 8; Madison,
26; Ross, 13; Kirklin, 7; Owen, 17; total, 71. The enrolling com-
missioners' returns made at this time contained these items:
Total militia, 2,240; total volunteers, 1,031; total exempt, 318-
conscientiously opposed to bearing arras, 52; total volunteers in
service, 962; total subject to draft, 1,870. R. P. Davidson was ap-
pointed Draft Commissioner for Clinton County; Enos Hoover,

THE CIVIL WAE. OVO.

Marshal, and Z. B. Gentry, Surgeon. The draft took place in some
parts of Indiana October 6, 1862, but before that date Clinton
County had raised its full quota, and was safe.

The next two calls were filled without recourse to a draft in this
State. Under the call of October 17, 1863, for three years' men,
Clinton County's quota was 177, which number was promptly
raised.

At the close of 186i the Provost-Marshal-General's Department
made its final report for the year, according to which Clinton Coun-
ty's credit, under the last three calls was 853 men, an excess of
ten over its quota.

Another draft was made in Indiana in February, 1865, under the
call of December 19, 1864, and thirty-five men were to be drafted
in this county. As related above, however, the county and town-
ship authorities secured the full number of volunteers by using
liberal bounties — $400 to each man. It can be truthfully said that
not a single drafted man went from Clinton County into the war,
although on one or two occasions there was a narrow escape from
that result.

Two years after the close of the war Adjutant-General Terrell's
report showed that Clinton County's able-bodied population, or
militia, included 3,576 men.

It is not believed that the Knights of the Golden Circle, or the
Sons of Liberty, gained any strong footing in the county. If so,
their operations were kept very quiet.

CHAPTER X.

A Necessity to Oitb Age. — Reoekt Improvements. — History
OF Clinton County Journalism. — Frankfort Argus. — Ob-
server. — Clintoniajs. — Clinton News. — Compiler. — Frank-
fort Crescent. — "Air Line Papers." — Clinton County Repub-
lican. — Clinton Republican Banner. — Frankfort Weekly
Union. — Clinton Union Banner. — Frankfort Banner. —
Frankfort Times. — Frankfort Democrat. — Frankfort Indi-
ANiAN. — Colfax Courier. — Other Papers.

"The pen is mightier than the sword " is a saying that is so trite
that one is almost ashamed to quote it, yet it is worth urging upon
the attention of unobservant people that the rapid progress of hu-
manity in the nineteenth century is due, more than to any other
one agency, to improved facilities of travel and communication.
Railroads, mails and newspapers have become necessities to man-
kind, though many are now living who are older than the oldest
railroad, and to whom a daily paper once seemed a useless extrava-
gance. Even now changes are made yearly, and improvements
discovered of such moment that the future value and function of
the newspaper cannot yet be estimated.

Types were first used to reproduce only the Bible, and such books
as were demanded in large numbers. Then came the periodical
and pamphlet. The reviews and magazines increased in number
and frequency of publication, and then the weekly newspaper was
established, to be supplemented in time by the daily journals. At
first only large cities could support papers; now it is a poor village
that cannot have one or more, and a small county that has not its
half dozen. One of the most important changes in the develop-
ment of the country newspaper occurred from 1860 to 1870. Before
the former date, home news, locals and correspondence were not
considered worth printing, but the reading matter was composed
of reprints from the great journals, news from Europe, proceedings
of Congress, and heavy editorials on national politics. Now these
f394)

__ =r^=ipr

THE PEE8S. O»0

are supplied by the large city papers, whicli are brought to every
village by those annihilators of distance, the railroads, and the home
paper is largely filled with home news. The best county paper now
is the one which gives the most space to town and county news,
correspondence from every postoffice, and the proceedings of local
organizations.

In Clinton County, to-day, are published eight newspapers, while
as many more have been issued that are now defunct, by change of
name or suspension. Generally speaking, the editors have been
men of intelligence and enterprise, sruile to-day the members of
the press are considered to be far ab^e the average in ability and
scholarship. \ /

FKANKF^)^ ABGUS.

Among the many newspaper enterprises attempted in this county,
we find that the Frankfort Argus was the pioneer. This paper
was established in January, 1839, and was published by Noah T.
Catterlin and James K. Pile. It continued under this management
until August of the same year, at which time Mr. Pile retired.
The enterprise was then conducted by N. T. Catterlin and John
Catterlin until about April, 1840, when the management again
changed, and the business conducted by N. T. Catterlin alone until
sometime in 1842, when the paper was discontinued. The Argus,
during its publication, advocated the political doctrines of the De-
mocracy as promulgated by that party at that time.

The next newspaper enterprise was started in the summer of
1843, by G. "Weaver Snyder. This gentleman came from Craw-
fordsville, set up a printing ofiice, and started a newspaper, calling
it the Frankfort Observer. The paper was printed in the building
known as the " Wilson House." It was carried on about one year,
but not receiving sufficient patronage, it, too, succumbed to the
force of unfavorable circumstances, and was discontinued just be-
fore the election of James K. Polk to the Presidency in 1844, of
whom it was a warm advocate.

CLINTONIAN.

In the autumn of 1847, T. J. Taylor made the third effort at pub-
lishing a newspaper in the county, and set up a paper called the
CUntonian. It also advocated the policy of the Democratic party.

Sifb HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

It was continued under this proprietary until the summer of 1848,
when its publication was terminated.

CLINTON NEWS.

About the first of June, 1849, Joseph R. Horsley, of Delphi, pur-
chased the office of the CZiw^oneaw, set up another printing office
and commenced the publication of a newspaper styled the Clinto7i
News, and advocated the Democratic policy. Tlie paper continued
under this management about one year, when Mr. Horsley's con-
nection with the office ceased.

In the autumn of 1850 John Gamble and Hugh B. McCain pur-
chased the new printing office of Mr. Horsley and commenced the
publication of a newspaper in the same building where the Clinto-
nian had flourished a while and then met its fate. It was afterward
removed to the " Eye-Tooth " at the northwest corner of the public
square. This paper was entitled the Compiler. The paper was
Democratic in its politics and continued under this management
about one year, when Mr. McCain retired. The paper was contin-
ued a short time by the other partner under the same title. About
the first of October, 1851, Mr. Gamble purchased new type, press,
and fixtures, and enlarged from a five to a six column paper and
gave it the title of the

FEANKFOET CEESCENT,

which name it has retained to the present day, devoted to the in-
terests of the Democratic organization, notwithstanding the many
diffijrent hands through which it had passed. In April, 1854,
Leauder McClurg and Joseph T. Pressly, two young attorneys ot
Frankfort, purchased the office of Mr. Gamble and assumed the
editorial department of the paper until 1855, at which time James
B. Newton, of Delphi, purchased the interest of Mr. Pressly. The
paper was then conducted by McOlurg and Newton until the winter
of 1857. Ar, this time William H. Ghere purchased the interest
of Mr. McCIurg, and the pai)er was conducted by Newton and
Ghere about one year. At this time the interest of Mr. Ghere
was sold to Jaine.* B. Nowton, who conducted the paper one year
in his own name. At this time McChirg again purchased one-half
of the office and his name became again associated with the

THE PRESS. 397

publication of the Crescent. The business was conducted
by McClnrg & Newton, who removed the office into the
third story of the building formerly known as the "Douglas Cor-
ner," where they continued the publication of the paper about four
years, or until the 20th day of March, 1862. At this time they
sold the office to Frank D. Caldwell, of Kilmore, in this county.
Mr. C. carried on the publication of the paper in the same rooms
for one year, or until the 21st of March, 1863. He then sold the
office and fixtures to Joshua K. Armantrout, of Frankfort. He
continued the publication of the Crescent at the same place for
four years, until the 19th day of April, 1867. At this time" he
sold the office to a joint stock company, who placed Thurman H.
Palmer in charge as editor, and John C. Taylor as publisher.
This management continued until about the Ist of July of the
same year.

At this time Allen E. Paige, of Frankfort, having purchased a
number of shares in the stock company, assumed .the editorial
management, with Mr. Taylor retiring as publisher. Mr. Paige
continued the entire management until the 1st of October, 1869.
At this time Mr. Paige sold one-half of the office to Jabez T. Cox, of
Tipton. The business was then under the maoagement of Paige
& Cox. This management continued until the 21st day of Jan-
uary, 1870, when Mr. Cox bought out his partner's interest, and
continued the business in the name of Jabez T. Cox, who was
proprietor of the paper until February, 1872, when a joint stock
company was formed, to whom he sold out, and from the Ist day
of February till June, the paper was nominally published and
edited by the Crescent Company, though practically W. H.
Ghere and T. H. Palmer were really conducting it. On the 15th
day of June, 1872, E. H. Staley assumed the editorial control and
the business management of the Crescent. He was first employed
at a salary, but iu less than two months W. H. Ghere was taken
sick, with a premonition that he would not survive. Hence he in-
sisted on selling out his, the controlling, interest to E. H. Staley,
who purchased the same for $1,820, and thus became a principal
stockholder iu the concern.

In February the company purchased new material, type, fixt-
ures and a $1,400 Taylor cylinder press. The paper was enlarged to
a wide eight-column sheet 27x42 inches, and printed on brevier
type. The enlargement and other improvements made on the
Orescent worked a new era in the history of journalism in Frank-

ays HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

fort. Whatever difference existed between the newspapers in
Clinton County at that time and the same papers now, in
mechanical appearance, size and management, is due to the new
departure taken by the Crescent in 1872.

Since then numerous additions have been made to the office,
both in the news and job department. Three new job presses
have been added, one a large quarto jobber. The motive power
for the presses now consists of a tive-horse power engine and other
accessories of a well-conducted printing office. Mr. Staley pur-
chased a lot twenty-two and one-half feet front, on the north side
of the public square, and has constructed thereon a two-story build-
ing extending 132 feet, back to the alley, which building was es-
pecially arranged with reference to the future wants of a daily and
weekly newspaper. He has a large, well-lighted business room in
front, a press and job room of ample size next, and a news com-
posing room, one of the largest and best ventilated news compos-
ing rooms in the State. In this room each compositor has a large
window to himself. The present proprietor has invested in the of-
fice, fixtures, presses, material and building of the Crescent office
more than $15,000. At this time the Frankfort Daily News, in
which the proprietor of the Crescent has a leading interest, is
published from the Crescent office. This new daily is one of the
permanent institutions of the growing city of Frankfort.

The aim of the proprietor of the Crescent is to make the paper
a live local and general newspaper devoted to the interests of
Frankfort and of Clinton County. He aims to so conduct the
paper as to make it read by all classes. Recently he adopted the
plan of issuing two editions of his paper a week, the paper on Wed-
nesday as heretofore, and a Saturday edition, thus giving a greatly
increased amount of reading matter.

Erastus H. Staley, proprietor of the "Wednesday and Saturday
Crescent, was born in Tippecanoe County, Indiana, February 6,
1830. He was the eldest child of Aaron and Catharine (Parsons)
Staley, the former a native of North Carolina, and of German
ancestry, and remotely related to the Tyler family of Virginia,
the latter, a native of New York, and of German- Welsh ancestry.
Owing to the poor condition of the public schools, his early edu-
cational advantages were limited; but by private study he quali-
fied himself to teach, working on the farm his father had rented
during the summer and teaching school during the winter.

In the spring of 1853 he entered Asbury University with but

THE PBEss. ayy

a few dollars to take him through his course; but by teaching
during vacations, doing chores, and acting as janitor of the school
building, he graduated in 1858, taking the first and highest honors
of his class. For four years he was principal of the Battle Ground
Collegiate Institute, and for three years president of the Valpa-
raiso College. Having been admitted as a member of the North-
west Indiana M. E. Conference, the summer of 1864: was spent
by Mr. Staley in the United States Christian Commission,
in Sherman's army, working with and for the boys in blue from
Nashville to Atlanta. He spent one year in the pastorate; but
feeling that he had no qualifications for this work, he resumed his
favorite occupation of teaching. He was made principal of the
Frankfort schools, and had daily under his immediate instruction
from seventy-five to one hundred young men and young women,
gathered in from Clinton and surrounding counties.

Commencing to teach under the old Constitution in 1848, Mr.
Staley has spent nearly twenty years of his life in this work. In
1872 he became editor of the Frankfort Orescent', purchased the
stock until he owned all the valuable property — the ground upon
which it stands, and the large two-story brick building erected
for that purpose, which contains the steam presses, etc., etc.

In 1885 he commenced the publication of the Saturday Ores-
cent, furnishing both the Wednesday and Saturday edition to all
subscribers.

November 14, 1862, he was married to Miss Salome, daughter
of Abraham and Catharine Barr, of Tippecanoe County. Their
two children are Kate B. and James H.

"While a teacher Mr. Staley served a term each as school ex-
aminer and superintendent in the counties of Tippecanoe, Porter
and Clinton. He still retains his ministerial relation of local
elder in the M. E. church, officiating at funerals and weddings.
He is an earnest, life-long friend of education, taking a just
pride in all our educational'institutions, especially our common-
school system. He is an active, enterprising citizen, ever ready
to build up and promote the interests of his native State, and es-
pecially of Clinton County. He ever stands ready to further
the material interests of Frankfort, the thriving city in which is
situated his beautiful and tasteful home, to which he is strongly
attached.

In politics Mr. Staley is a Democrat, though not at all a bitter
partisan. In 1884 he was nominated, without opposition, by the

400 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Democratic party of Clinton Oonnty, for representative in the
Fifty-fourth General Assembly, and was chosen chairman of the
Committee on Reformatory Institutions; was also a member of the
Committees on Printing and Engrossed Bills. As a member of
the Committee on Education, he introduced and carried through the
House the bill requiring a knowledge of the effects of alcoholic
drinks upon the human system to be taught in the public schools
of the State. The bill failed in its passage through the Senate,
though Mr. Staley has seen the same bill enacted by Congress, and
receive the approval of the executive; and it is now the law of the
land, in the District of Columbia, and in all the Territories of the
United States. He was also the author of the bill, which became
a law, by which universities and colleges of the State could acquire,
by bequest or purchase, real estate of any desired value. His voice
is always raised in behalf of temperance, education and morality.
Mr. Staley is a large-hearted, generous- minded man, of noble
principles and clear perception, devoted to duty and the accom-
plishment of good. In his every-day work he is earnest, pains-
taking and industrious. In manner he is sometimes vehement
and warm, and in intercourse with his fellow-man, is frank, out-
spoken and independent. His life has been one of unremitting
toil. Hehas never sought easy business places nor official position.
As long as he lives he expects to labor, and hopes to die in the
harness.

THE AIE LINE PAPEES.

The " Air Line Papers," is a series of newspapers at points be-
tween Frankfort and Indianapolis, along the "Air Line" Division
of the L., N. A. & C. Railway, and consists of the Air Line News,
atKirklin; Sheridan Enterprise, at Sheridan ; Westfield Gazette,
at "Westfield ; Carmel Citizen, at Carmel ; and Broad Ripple Beor
con, at Broad Ripple, Indiana. The entire series of papers is the
outgrowth of the Kirklin News, founded at Kirkliu by J. Manlove,
present proprietor of the papers, in September, 1882. This paper,
though started under difficulties, received a liberal patronage from
both subscribers and advertisers, and was a success, up to March
24, 1885, when a fire of unknown origin, in the small hours of the
morning, consumed the building in which the office was located,
including press, types, books, papers and accounts. Not even a leaf
of the subscription books was left; all was a complete loss, and with-
out insurance. The editor, who was absent at the time, learning of

THE PRESS. 401

the loss on his way home, changed his destination, and for two
days gave the ashes time to cool while he was making arrange-
ments, though unaided except by courtesies of brother printers,
not only to continue his publication but to greatly extend the field
of usefulness. The Kirklin Jffeios appeared as promptly the week
of the fire as if tlie ofiico had not been uttei'ly consumed, the read-
ers not being delayed an hour in the receipt of their papers, and
its publication was continued without interruption until the 13th
of June, 1885, when, all arrangements having been completed, the
Kirklin News was merged into the Air Line Papers, and its name
changed to the Air Line Neius.

The Air Line Papers are published simultaneously at Kirklin,
Sheridan, Westfield, Carmel and Broad Ripple, being also the local
papers for the intervening towns of Cyclone, Terhune, Horton and
Nora, making them the means of communication, not only with
the people of these towns but also with the wealthy and prosper-
ous farming communities for fifty miles along the Air Line Di-
vision of the L., N. A. & C. Railroad, between Frankfort and In-
dianapolis, and Lebanon and Noblesville.

These papers, under one management, contain a great amount of
both general and local news, as well as the most important and de-
sirable current literary matter, from the finest talent in the land,
and handsomely illustrated. They contain also illustrated humor-
ous, agricultural, fashion and other department matter. The weekly
publication of Talmage's sermons is a feature highly appreciated
by the readers. The high merit of these papers is their best com-
mendation.

The editor of these papers,

Jasper Manlove, first saw the light on the site of the old Shnee-
town, on the Longloy Indian Reservation, lying near Shawnee
Mound, in the southwest part of Tippecanoe County, Indiana, in
the year 1836. His parents, Mark Manlove and Jane Hodson
Manlove, were both from near Guilford Court-House, North
Carolina. They were married in Highland County, Ohio, where
they lived for a number of years. In the year 1834, having bought
the Indian reservation directly from the half-breed owners, they
moved to what is now the garden of the earth, though it was then
almost a wilderness.

Though born among pioneers, Mr. Manlove received a liberal
education, even though much of it was gained in the " chimney
corner college." Many years of his life were spent in teaching.

^==r

402 HISTOBT OF CLINTON COUNTT.

From 1874 to 1878 was passed in various parts of the State of Illi-
nois, Kansas and Texas. In the latter State he was for a time
actively engaged as a surveyor, and in the location of lands, in
one of the frontier land districts of the State, his jurisdiction ex-
tending to New Mexico. He was also commissioned by the State
to assist in the encouragement of immigration.

He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal church, and takes
an active interest in the welfare of his fellowmen.

He is materially aided in his newspaper work by his wife, an ed-
ucated German lady from Rhenish Bavaria, where her father still
resides. Their family consists of Olivia C. Manlove, now a young
lady, Elton "Worth, a boy of seventeen, with Cliffie B., and Jessie
M., of ten and six years respectively. For sevei'al years Worth
Manlove has been foreman in the type-room, while most of the
family can lend a hand in pushing along the interests of the Air
Line papers. By this novel plan of combining several papers un-
der one management, there is not only a material saving of expense
but a greatly extended advantage to advertisers, and subscribers
are enabled to receive a very superior paper at a moderate cost.

CLINTON OOITNTT REPUBLICAN.

The first number of this paper appeared September4, 1856, with
T.T. Scott and Alanson P. Tyler, proprietors, and A. P. Tyler as
editor. On the morning of the 17th of January, 1857, it was de-
stroyed by fire, by the burning of the building on the west side of
the square, known as the " Mammoth Brick." Number 19 was
the last issue before the fire. Scott and Taylor re-established it,
and issued Number 31 on April 30, 1857. July 16 Mr. Tyler re^
tired from the management, and it went into the hands of a com-
mittee, composed of J. N. Sims, John M. Cowan, Samuel Black,
Eli Armantrout and "William Mitten, with Mr. Scott as publisher.

"With Number 4, second volume, October 7, it passed into the
hands of Mr. Scott, who issued three numbers, when it again passed
under the control of a committee, composed of Dr. W. P. Dunn
Samuel Black, George Major, Adam Blinn, James Gaster and
James H. Paris. This was known as the" Clinton County Eepubli-
can Publishing Company." Dr. Meredith was made business mana.
ger and local editor. It continued under this management until
Number 32, Volume 2, when it was sold to Mr. Jesse Miner, who
issued eight numbers, the last of which appeared on October
14, 1858.

THE PEESS. 403

In December of 1863 James Beard commenced the publication
of the

CLINTON EEFUBLIOAN BANNEE.

This was continued until the 25th day of January, 1866, at which
time it passed into the hands of P. W. Gard, who changed the
name to

FBANKFOET WEEKLY UNION.

He continued its publication for one year, when Jasper H. Keys
took charge of it for a few months, after which it again fell into the
care of Mr. Beard, who changed its name to

CLINTON UNION BANNEE,

Mr. Beard published it regularly until March of 1872, when he
sold out to Fletcher Meridith, who changed the name to the

FEANKFOET BANNEE.

Mr. Meredith continued proprietor and editor until August 12,1874,
at which time W. H, Hart became its owner and editor, remain-
ing so until March, 1876, at which time Joseph B. Cheadle took
possession, commencing with Number 1, of Volume 13. The
Banner office is now provided with a fine cylinder press, new fixt-
ures and type, and the paper itself has been enlarged. The Baiv-
ner has a large circulation and is one of the influential Republican
papers of Central Indiana.

THE FEANKFOET TIMES

was originally published at Colfax as the Colfax CKronicle, being
established there in 1877, and was five-column quarto in size. The
paper was a success from the start; though under no less than a
dozen wavering proprietorships in the first four years it was never
operated to its fullest capacity. In May, 1881, G. H. Hamilton
became the proprietor, and enjoyed a most liberal patronage, and
the paper was carried with a boom for three years, when, owing to
the severe healthy growth of near neighboring cities, Colfax de-
clined considerably in mercantile interests and advertising patron-
age was withdrawn in such a measure as to render the running of
the paper unprofitable, when on August 1, 1885, Mr. G. Y. Fowler,
of Frankfort, was admitted to an equal partnership, and the material
and subscription list was removed to tiie county seat and the entire

404 HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

venture merged into the Frankfort Times, and enlarged to a six-
column quarto.

The field was ripe for a live, wide-awake local paper, and with
the very thorough list of the western half of the county as a
starter, and its newsy ring, the list was magically largely increased,
making it a leading and most prosperous enterprise. A first-class
job printing department is connected with the paper, with artistic
workmen, and altogether it ranks among the the popularly received
papers of Northern Indiana.

Gas. T. Fowler, at present assisting in the publication of the
Times, was born in Clinton County, March 11, 1860, the son of
William A. and Sarah Fowler, natives respectively of Kentucky and
Virginia. He was left without a mother's care at the age of
seven years and was fatherless at twelve. His lot was that com-
mon to many children, not protected by the loving guidance of
parents. At the age of fourteen, while yet on the farm, a liner,
"Boy Wanted at the Orescent office," turned his future course in life
as he answered it in person and was successful in securing the
coveted position as an apprentice where he remained for twelve
years, the last seven in the capacity of foreman, and was instru-
mental as an attache in securing to that paper much of the prestige
and favor it once held. He left that paper August 1, 1885,and ac-
cepted an interest in the Times where he now is. His adaptability
for the profession is but the result of his own efforts to make
himself such, as all that he is he owes to himself, receiving no
school education after the death of his parents.

He was married in Frankfort, October 11, 1882, to Christina
Kramer, daughter of Edward and Mary Kramer. Mrs. Fowler was
born in Frankfort, November 3, 1863. They are the parents of
one son — Kaymond, born November 30, 1884.

G. H. Hamilton was born in Montgomery County, Indiana, Feb-
ruary 9, 1860, the son of John and Sarah Hamilton, natives re-
spectively of Ohio and Indiana. His first seventeen years was spent
in the routine of farm life and attending the district school. He
then began teaching and taught four years consecutively, when
he abandoned the school-room for the profession of journalism.
He began his work in assuming the full proprietorship and edito-
rial management of the Colfax Chronicle, which he conducted very
BnccesBfully until August 1, 1885, when he formed a partnership
•with Mr. Fowler, removed the office and material to Frankfort and
began the publication of the Frankfort Times, at which occu

THE PRESS. 405

pation he is uow successfully engaged. He was married Novem-
ber 24, 1881, to Miss Florence E. Miller, daughter of Kobert E.
and Almira Miller. Mrs. Hamilton was born in Philadelphia, July
24, 1864. Their only daughter was born March 17, 1883, and
died August 7, 1883.

FRANKFORT DEMOCRAT.

This paper was established August 15, 1885, by B. F. Palmer,
as a local Democratic newspaper. It is accordingly the youngest
journal in Clinton County. It is a eix-column quarto, published
on Saturday, at $1.50 per year. It has already become a gratify-
ing success, and is a permanent institution.

THE FRANKFORT INDIANIAN

was established in October, 1883, by Charles Hazelrigg. It was
then and for four months after a local newspaper, but early in 1884
it became the organ of the State Grange. This is its present ca« .
pacity. In April, 1884, the paper became the property of B. F.
Palmer, who afterward started the Democrat, as above related.
The Indianian is circulated all over the State, and is published
on Fridays, at $1.00 per year.

Benjamin Franklin Palmer, editor and proprietor of the Frank-
fort Democrat and Frankfort Indianian^ is a son of William and
Cornelia (Higgs) Palmer, natives respectively of Virginia and
Kentucky. The family came to Indiana in 1830, settling first in
Montgomery County. In 1843 they came to Clinton County and
purchased a farm, on which they lived until the death of both par-
ents, in 1872. Of ten children Benjamin was the youngest. He
was born January 22,1847, in Jackson Township, and lived on the
home farm until thirty-four years of age. He had charge of the
farm for several years before the decease of his father, who was in
his latter years not robust, and he continued to run the farm for
nine years after his father's death. In 1881 he removed to Frank-
fort, where for three years he told sewing machines for the Singer
Sewing Machine Company. In the spring of 1884 he bought the
Frankfort Indianian, and the year following he established the
Democrat. He now gives his whole attention to journalism, hav-
ing rented the farm. Mr. Palmer was married December 6, 1871,
to Miss Mary Catherine Crose, of Jackson Township, this county,
daughter of Covington and Nancy Crose. Mrs. Palmer died May
26, 1886, having been the mother of six children, all living now
11

406

HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

but one— Violet, Victor and Valley (twins), Fred, John, and Daisy
Ann (deceased). Mr. Palmer is a member of the Patrons of Hus-
bandry, Knights of Labor and Star of Pethlehem, and is politically
a Democrat.

COLFAX COUEIEE.

This paper, the local successor of the Times (removed to Frank-
fort), was established in September, 1885, and is published every
Saturday, at $1.50 per year. It is a five-column quarto, independ-
ent in politics.

OTHER PAPERS.

The Mulberry Enterprise was published for a few months in 1885
by E. M. Frenck. It was neutral in politics, in size a seven-col-
umn folio, and was to be furnished at $1.00 per year. It had a
circulation of about 200, at largest, and died a natural death.

A paper was printed at Kossville a few months in 1881, by James
Pinkerton. The outfit was then moved to Galveston, Cass County,
and later to Greentown, Howard County.

CHAPTER XI.

LEGAL.

Administkation of Justice in Clinton County. — Eaelt Court
Matters. — First (^Jases. — Early Juries. — Clinton County Bab.
— First Attorneys. — Brief Mention of Those Who Belong to
the Past. — Present Bar. — Personal Sketches.

The administration of justice in Clinton County was for twenty-
two years in the charge of the District Court (or Circuit Court),
composed of a district judge and two associate judges. At the
April term, 1852, the associate judges were discontinued, the
presiding judge thereafter continuing as circuit judge. The same
year the office of probate judge was changed to common pleas
judge, and in 1873 the Common Pleas Court was abolished, the
business thereof being transferred to the Circuit Courts.

The first court held in Clinton County was held at the house of
John Eoss, in the town of Jefferson, on the 18th day and third
Monday of October, 1830. This was a Circuit Court, and there
were present, Hon. John R. Porter, Presiding Judge, and Messrs.
Samuel Mitchell and John Ross, Associate Judges; also, Samuel
D. Maxwell, Clerk, and Charles J. Hanna, Sheriff.

Thomas J. Evans was appointed Prqeecuting Attorney for this
term of court, and was duly sworn iifto office.

The first members of the CUntop County bar, in the order in
which their names appear on iha record, were as follows: W. W.
Wick, A. S. White, Andrew Ingram, Win. M. Jenners, Thomas
D. Baird, Aaron Finch, D. H. Patton and P. M. Curry, none of
them residents of this county.

EARLY COURT MATTERS.

The first Circuit Court record is headed as follows:

"Pleas before the Hon. John E. Porter, President Judge

of the First Judicial Circuit of the State of Indiana, and John

Ross and Samuel Mitchell, Esquires, Associate Judges within and

for the county of Clinton and State of Indiana, at the house of

(407)

408 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

John Ross, in the town of Jefferson, in the county and State
aforesaid, on Monday, the 18th day of October, in the year of our
Lord, 1830." /

The first case was that of iS&muel Olinger vs. William Clark,
for " trespass on the case," of slander; and $2,000 damages were
claimed. The former had been charged with larceny by Clark,
and entered the suit to establish his good character. The suit was
compromised by the defendant paying all costs except the plaintiff's
lawyer, and also signing a statement that the slander complained
of had been uttered on hearsay evidence, and not from any
knowledge of the fact.

The second case was against Christian Good, Christopher Pitzer
and Henry Smith, for an affray. Their indictment was the first
(and only one) returned by the first grand jury in Clinton County,
and is indorsed ' ' A True Bill — Joseph Hill, Foreman of the
Grand Jury." It reads as follows:

" The grand jurors for the State of Indiana empaneled, sworn
and charged in the Circuit Court within and for Clinton County,
at the term thereof, hoi den in October, in the year of our Lord,
.1830, to inquire within and for the said county upon their oath
present that Christian Good, Christopher Pitzer and Henry
Smith, each tale of the county yeomen, on the ith day of August,
with force and arms at the said county, being then and there ar-
rayed against each other in a warlike manner, did at a public
place at and within the said county fight together by agreement
then and there made by and between the said Christian Good,
Christopher Pitzer and Henry Smith, to the terror of divers citi-
zens of the said State then and there being [lawfully assembled,
contrary to the form of the statute in such case made and pro-
vided, and against the peace and dignity of the State of Indiana.
And the jurors aforesaid upon their oaths aforesaid do further pre-
sent that the said Christian Good, Christopher Pitzer and Henry
Smith, on the same day and year aforesaid, with force and arms
at the said county being then and there riotously and routously
arrayed, and in a warlike manner and assembled together unlaw-
fully, did actually, riotously, routously and unlawfully, fight to-
gether or with each other by agreement in a public place in said
county upon a common cause and quarrel contrary to the form of
the statute in such case made and provided, and against the peace
aud dignity of the State of Indiana. Thomas J. Evans, Prose-
cuting Attorney pro tern."

Christian Good and Christopher Pi tzer were each arraigned at the
same term of court, plead guilty, and were fined $1 and costs. At
the April term of 1831, Henry Smith was treated likewise.

The most important case before the court in April, 1831, was
one, the record of which is here copied entire without comments:

"Be it remembered that on the fourth day of April, in the year
of our Lord, 1831, Albert S. "White, Esq., filed in the clerk's
office of said county his praecipe as follows, to-wit:

'"The State of Indiana on the relation of Morris Morris, Audi-
tor of Public Accounts, vs. Charles J. Hand, Jesse Carter, Samuel
Mitchell, Winn Winship and Johnson Irvin, April term, 1831.
The clerk of the Clinton Circuit Court will please issue a capias
ad respondendum, in the above case in a plea of debt, $1,000,
damages, $500, and endorse an order bail, the action being
brought on a collector's bond.' Whereupon the State of Indiana
sent her writ to the sheriff of said county, close in these words:

"'The State of Indiana to the sheriff of said county, greeting:
Tou are hereby commanded to take Charles J. Hand, Jesse Car-
ter, Samuel Mitchell, Winn Winship and Johnson Irvin, if they
may be found in your bailiwick, and them safely keep so that you
may have their bodies before the judges of our Clinton Circuit
Court, on the first day of their next term, to be holden in and for
said county on the third Monday of April, inst., at the court
house, in the town of Frankfort, to answer unto the State of Ind-
iana on the relation of Morris Morris, Auditor of Public Accounts,
in a plea of debt, $1,000; damages for the detention thereof, $500,
and have you then and there this writ.'

" And afterward, to-wit: On Saturday, the 19th day of April,
in the year of our Lord, 1831, at a regular term of the court
aforesaid, and held before the judges aforesaid, at the court house
in the town aforesaid, comes the said plaintiff by her attorney
aforesaid, and brings into court the following declaration, to-wit:

"'State of Indiana, Clinton Circuit Court of the April term,
1831. The State of Indiana on the relation of Morris Morris,
Auditor of Public Accounts, complains of Charles J. Hand, Jesse
Carter, Samuel Mitchell, Winn Winship and Johnson Irvin, of a
plea that they render unto the said plaintiff the sum of $1,000,
which they owe to and unjustly detain from the said plaintiff. For
that whereas the said defendants heretofore, to-wit: On the 6th
day of July, 1830, at the county aforesaid, by their certain writing
obligatory, sealed with their seal, their own proper hands being

410 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

thereunto subscribed (the said Charles J. Hand, by the name and
description of C. J. Hand, and the said Winn Winship, by the
name and description of Winn Winship), and now to the court
here shown, the date whereof is the day and year aforesaid, ac-
knowledged themselves, all of the county of Clinton, and State of
Indiana, to be held and firmly bound unto the State of Indiana
aforesaid, in the penal sum of $1,000 (above demanded), to be paid
to the said State of Indiana when they, the said defendants,
should be thereto afterward requested, for the payment whereof
well and truly to be made (as aforesaid), they bound themselves,
their heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severly
(meaning severally) and firmly by the said writing obligatory.
And the said plaintiff, according to the form of the statute in
such case made and provided, says that the said writing obligatory
was and is subject to a certain condition thereunder written,
whereby it is declared that if the above bounden Charles
J. Hand shall faithfully discharge the several duties en-
joined on him by virtue of his said oflBce of collector in
and for the county of Clinton, according to the law made and
provided on that subject, then and in that case, the said writing
obligatory to be void, otherwise to be and remain in full force and
virtue in law and equity. And the said plaintiff avers that the
amount of tax assessed on tine county of Clinton for the purpose of
raising a State revenue for the year 1830 was $83.62, a transcript
of the assessment roll of which taxes afterwards, to-wit, on the

day of at the county aforesaid, in due form of law,

delivered to the said Charles, as such collector aforesaid, for the
said taxes to be by him collected, and paid over according to law,
together with the precept required by law in that behalf. Yet the
said Charles J. Hand, after the making of said writing obligatory,
did not faithfully discharge the several duties enjoined on him by
virtue of his said office of collector of the county of Clinton afore-
said, according to law, made and , provided on that subject, but
failed to discharge those duties in this, to-wit, the said Charles,
collector as aforesaid, did not, on or before the second Monday in
December, being the 13th day of December, 1830, or at any
time before or since, as required by law, pay over to the State
Treasurer the amount of taxes assessed on said county of Clinton
for the purpose of raising a State revenue for the year 1830, to-wit,
the sum of $76.90, being the balance due the State after deducting
collector's fees from the above mentioned sum of $83.62, or any

LEGAL. 411

part thereof, nor account for the deficiency thereof to the auditor of
public accounts, according to law, whereby no settlement has been
made with the treasurer of State of the taxes assessed on the county
of Clinton for the purpose of raising a State revenue for the year

1830, to-wit, at the county aforesaid. By means of which premises
the State of Indiana has sustained damages to a large amount,
to-wit, to the amount of $500, and thereby an action hath accrued
to the State of Indiana, to demand and have of and from the said
defendants, the said sum of $1,000 above demanded. Yet the said
defendants, although often requested so to do, have not, nor hath
either of them as yet paid the said sum of $1,000 above demanded,
or any part thereof, to the said plaintiff, but to do the same to said
plaintiff, hath hitherto refused, and still refuse, to the damage of
the said plaintiff to $500, etc'

" And the said sheriff at the time aforesaid returned said writ
into court indorsed ' Served upon the said Winn Winship, Johnson
Irvin, Jesse Carter and Samuel Mitchell, and not found as to the
said Charles J. Hand.'

"And afterwards, to-wit, on Tuesday, the 19th day of April,

1831, before the court aforesaid, at the April term thereof
held as aforesaid, comes the said plaintiff, by White, her attorney
and the said Winn Winship and Johnson Irvin, being three
times called, come not, but made default, and the said Jesse
Carter and Samuel Mitchell, in proper person, come and say noth-
ing why the plaintiff should not have judgment against them.

" It is therefore considered by the court that plaintiff have and
recover of the four last named defendants the sum of $7Q debt, and
$11.42 damages, together with costs and charges, etc."

The only other case tried at this term of court was one against^
Taylor Heavilon, a laborer, for winning $1 on a wager that he could
hop farther than another man! For this heinous offense Mr. Heavi-
lon was invited to contribute to the county seminary fund, the
sum of 50 cents, and also pay the attendant costs of the suit.

EAELT JUHIES.

The May term, 1831, of the Board of Commissioners of Clinton
County was the first at which jurors were named for the Circuit
Court. The grand I'urors selected for the October term of court
following were: Robert Martin, James Ward, Samuel Moore, Alex-
ander Syms, James Wright, John Fogel, Edward Cunningham,

M«9 *■

412 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

John Henricks, Joseph Dunn, Peter Shrader, Samuel Olinger,
Dayid Young, James Bunton, Jr., Abraham Harnsberger, Henry
Hopkins, Moses Williamson, Henry Miller and Andrew W. In-
gram.

The petit jurors for the same term of court included: Josiah
J. Cooper, 'William Whitsell, Jacob Toops, Jonah Thompson, John
Koon, Isaac T>. Armstrong, John Harland, John T. Martin, Elijah
Thurman, Samuel Douglass, John Ireland, Andrew Boulden, Lu-
cius Ryon, Ludson Anthony, Nicholas Cunningham, Early Taylor,
Jeremiah Dunn, William Denman, Jesse Kilgore, Henry T. Gilles-
pie,'Jame8 Watt, Edward Rjon, N. N. Catterlin and William
Miller.

The grand jurors for the April term, 1832, were: Joel Stootsman,
Thomas Mallaby, Peter Francis, David S. Kelly, William Clark,
Benjamin Bickley, William Pierce, George Seager, Abraham
Aughe, Benjamin Loveless, Matthew Bunnell, John Mundell,
Franklin McCarty, Thomas Miller, William Anderson, John Fer-
guson and David Darland.

The petit jurors for the same term were: John B. Hunt, John
Bunton, Jr., AlvinDunn, William Holliway, Enoch T. Williams,
Johnson Russell, William Ireland, John Allen, Leander Jacobs,
Joseph Bickley, Isaac Morehead, Mahlon Thompson, John Elliott,
Noah Bunnell, William Rogers, James Allen, Jr., Charles Harsh-
man, Burr Braden, Richard Carter, Andrew Bunton, Joseph Love-
less, Isaac Cook, Robert Brenton and Jacob Stettler.

CLINTON COUNTY BAK.

Among the first resident attorneys were: James A. Maxwell,
who located at Frankfort, and was admitted to the bar in the year
1832; A. F. Mayo located and was admitted in 1834, and Lucien
D. Griggs and Nathaniel Niles in 1838.

The first "court docket,"which contains a roster of the members
of the bar, is for the April term of the Clinton Circuit Court for
the year 1836, and in this docket, continued in use until the Octo-
ber term, 1843, the following names appear in the roster as mem-
bers of the bar at that time, and who (were admitted prior to the
year 1836, viz. : John Pettit, R. A. Lockwood, S. C. Wilson, Z.
Baird, Daniel Mace, Lucien D. Griggs, George W. Taylor, R. C.
Gregory and Benjamin F. Ristine. It is probable, however, that
some of the gentlemen were admitted after the year 1836 and be-

LEGAL. 413

fore the year 1842, the record being a blank concerning the date of
admission.

In 1842, at the October term of court, the [following named gen-
tlemen were admitted: Samuel A. Hnfi, Levi S. Dale, William
Wright and Almand Thompson. Joseph E. McDonald, now a
member of the United States Senate from Indiana, was admitted to
this bar at the October term, 1843, as were also Senator Henry S.
Lane, Addison M. Crane, Frederick W. Thayer and Joseph F.
Brown.

At the April term, 1844, the following gentlemen were admitted:
James F. Suit, Esq. — resident attorney and father of Joseph C. Suit,
who is a resident member of the bar at this time — Eobert Jones,
Samuel D. Maxwell, also a resident member, James N. Sirams,
who is still a resident member, Godlove S. Orth, A. L. Kobinson,
H. W. Ellsworth, Daniel D. Pratt, John S. Patterson, James W.
Dunn and Horace P. Biddle.

Following are the remembrances of the leading members of the
bar of the past — those who are no longer living, or who have re-

} moved to other scenes.

James A. Maxwell was the first resident attorney. He hailed
from Bloomington, this State, where he studied law with James
Whitcomb, afterward Governor of Indiana. Maxwell's first loca-
tion as a lawyer was at Frankfort, where he arrived in May, 1832.
He was a bright young man with good education and fair address,

i and finding little to do in this new place, removed in 1835 to
Grand Gulf, Mississippi. There he was probate judge for a num-

; ber of years. In politics he was a Whig. He died in 1882, at
Covington, Kentucky.

A. F. Mayo came to Frankfort and was admitted to the bar in
1834. He was from Eastern Indiana. He was a brilliant young
lawyer, but, like Maxwell, found this region too " slow " for him,
and in 1836 went to Louisiana, where he died some years later.
In political sentiment, Mayo was a Democrat.

[ Nathaniel Niles came here from New York State in 1838. He

i was a talented, well-educated man, a good advocate, and after two

^ or three years removed to Belleville, Illinois. During the Mexi-
can war he served as First Lieutenant in the Second Illinois
Volunteers, and was present at the battle of Buena Vista. When
last heard from, he was still practicing law at Belleville. Polit-

i ically he was a Democrat.

I Lncien D. Griggs came from Connecticut to Frankfort in 1838,

^«

414 HISTOBT OF CLINTON COITNTT.

and died here March 30, 1848, aged thirty-eight. He was twice
married in this county, first to Miss "Winship, by whom he had
one son, and after her death to Miss Kirk, bj whom he was the
father of quite a family. She is yet living, at Beatrice, Nebraska,
with her son Kirk Griggs.who is an eminent attorney at that place.
He held a diplomatic appointment in Germany under President
Lincoln and afterward under President Grant. He is a poet and
an eloquent lecturer. A sister of his is living in this county, west
of Jefferson (Mrs. Baker). Their father, Lucien D. Griggs, was
possessed of unusual talent, especially as an advocate. He was
more than ordinarily popular.

Samuel D. Maxwell was the first clerk of the Clinton County
Circuit Court, and held that office for fourteen years. He after-
ward practiced law from 1843 to 1854, when he removed to Indian-
apolis. He was mayor of that city a number of years. He was
a prominent member of the Presbyterian church, and a very use-
ful citizen. He did much to advance the interests of Frankfort
and Clinton County in an early day, and never failed to assist in
all public movements. In 1853 he was interested in the Evans-
ville, Crawfordsville, Frankfort & Kokomo Railroad, which was
then only projected. He lived to see it built, as the Terre Haute
& Logansport; and died some fifteen years ago. As a lawyer, he
was considered able. He was of good address and a fluent speaker.
Politically he was a Whig.

A. L. Eoach graduated at the State University, read law at
Rockville and came to Frankfort in 1839. He remained something
over a year, and then returned to Rockville. He was ] afterward a
member of the Legislature, and later was elected a member of the
Supreme Court. He now lives at Indianapolis. Politically he is
a Democrat. He was one of the projectors of the Indiana & Illi-
nois Railroad, which is now known as the Indianapolis, Decatur <fe
Springfield.

George Taylor, from Goshen, Indiana, fixed his residence here
in 1841, and after four years' practice in Clinton County removed
to Alabama. He afterward located in Brooklyn, New York, from
which city he was once elected to Congress. He is now a resident
and attorney of Washington, D. C. He is spoken of as an able
practitioner. Politically he is a Democrat. John M. Cowen, a
graduate of Wabash College, studied law at Frankfort and was ad-
mitted to practice in 1845. About the same time he was married,
in Frankfort, to Miss Harriet Jenny. He was judge of the Cir-

LEGAL. 415

cuit Court from November, 1858, to November, 1870. He re-
moved from Frankfort to Crawfordsville, where he practiced law
for a time, and now lives near Springfield, Missouri, where he is
farming on an extensive scale. Politically he was a Whig and
latterly a Eepublican.

John "W". Blake was reared at Frankfort and graduated at Han-
over College. He studied law at Indianapolis and began practic-
ing at Frankfort about 1851. Here he was married to Hannah J.
Kelly. He was in politics an active Democrat, and held the office
of judge of the Court of Common Pleas of Clinton and Carroll
counties from November, 1852, to October, 1856. He represented
Clinton County in the State Legislature in 1857. He was the
Democratic nominee for Congress in 1858, but was defeated by
James Wilson, of Crawfordsville. He dealt largely in land and
stock. He was colonel of the Fortieth Indiana during the late
war. He located at Lafayette about 1863, and a year later fixed
his residence in Indianapolis, his present home.

Robert P. Davidson was admitted to the bar in 1850, and prac-
ticed in Clinton County some years. He was a native of Ken-
tucky and a graduate of Miami University. He is now a promi-
nent attorney of Lafayette.

Joseph E. Pressley located at Frankfort as an attorney about
1854; became part owner and co-editor, with Leander McClurg, of
the Crescent about 1855. His health failed and he went to Buf-
falo, New York, for treatment. He was drowned in Lake Erie
while returning about 1857. He was first a Whig and afterward
a Democrat.

Jerome Caswell stopped at Frankfort for six months in 1844, re-
moved to Northern Indiana, and soon after died. He was a Demo-
crat.

Nelson Purdum studied law at Michigantown, where he lived
and did a considerable practice before justices and in the courts
of this and adjoining counties. About 1863 he removed to Ko-
komo, where he was afterward mayor, and had a large law prac-
tice till his death in February, 1869.

James U. Gorman came here from Princeton about 1876 and
was in practice about six years. He then emigrated to the West.
He has since died at his old home at Princeton.

At Colfax W. M. Engart, J. W. Collins and E. J. Benjamin
have been engaged in legal practice, but are there no longer.

The attorneys now resident at Frankfort are: James N.Sims

416 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

(oldest member of the bar), John Earner, Henry Y. Morrison,
Joseph C. Suit, Joseph Claybaugh, Cicero Sims, James Y. Kent,
Samuel H. Doyal, Perry W. Gard, S. O. Bayless, James W. Mor-
rison, Owen E. Brumbaugh, John Q. Bayless, J, W. Merritt, D.
S. Holman, H. 0. Sheridan, W. F. Palmer, Gary O. Ewing, F. F.
Moore, Martin Morrison, John Strawn, J. V. Meneely, Walter N.
Suit, B. K. Higginbothara, W. R. Moore, Sam Vanton, "W. A.
Staley, W. R. Hines, J. T. Hockman, J. L. Young, Frank Beale,
G. Sexson,T. J. Steele, M. B. Beard, W. R. Russell and A. H.
Boulden. At Colfax are F. M. Goldsberry, Elijah Sparks and J.
G. Webster; at Kirklin, George E. Haynes; at Rossville, John C.
Eogers; and at Middle Fork, John A. Merrick.

PERSONAL SKETCHES.

John Baunee was born in Surry County, North Carolina, Janu-
ary 11, 1810. His parents were of American birth, of French,
German and Irish extraction. In 1814, he with his parents emi-
grated to and settled in Bledsoe County, Tennessee; his father
Horatio Earner, was a millwright, and in 1818, settled four miles
north of Pikeville. There he erected a mill on a stream that
headed under Walden's Eidge. On this tract of about one
hundred acres, on which the dwelling, the mill, the cabinet shop,
and farm were situated, the subject of this sketch spent some of his
happiest days which are still fresh in his memory. He attended,
at intervals, to a limited extent, a common school in the neighbor-
hood, and in the meantime worked on the farm, raised corn and
cotton, attended the mill and learned cabinet making until the
spring of 3828, when his father received a letter from his only
brother, John Earner, then residing near Connersville, Indiana,
giving a glowing description of this new State. His father con-
sented at once for his son to come to Indiana, and procured for
him a written recommendation from the neighbors certifying to his
good character, and that he had consented for him to leave home,
and that he had learned a trade. On the 27th of March, 1828, in
his nineteenth year, he left his parental roof, trareled on foot with
his knapsack on his back and a rifle on his shoulder, through Ken-
tucky, by the mouth of Salt River and Louisville, crossing the
Ohio at Shippingsport; thence by New Albany and Salem, reach-
ing Eloomington on the 7th of April, 1828.

The first day's work done in this State was for Mr. John Dun-
ning, the bookbinder, with whom he boarded. He cut down a

LEGAL. 417

beech tree in Mr. Alexander's pasture for firewood, which he as-
sisted Mr. Dunning to draw with a yoke of oxen. He then com-
menced working at cabinet-making with James Teal and John
Collins.

The first political speech he recollects of hearing in this State,
was made by Eatliff Boone, and probably about this time his po-
litical opinions were formed.

During the winter of 1828-'29, he worked for J. and B. Draper,
twin brothers, who carried on a cabinet-shop and store at Moon's
Mill, near Mooresville, Morgan County, and in the spring of 1829
he went with the Drapers to Indianapolis, where they continued
their shop and store, addi.ig a tread-mill and wool-carding machine
to their business. In the winter of 1829-'30, he worked in the
cabinet shop of David Patrick, at Logansport, returning to In-
dianapolis in the spring, and continuing to work at his trade in a
frame shop, on a lot now occupied by the Bates House. In May,
1830, he uDited with the Methodist Episcopal church, and was a
teacher in the Sabbath-school in the old church recently occupied
by the Sentinel building, and on the 27th day of February, 1831,
he was united in marriage to Mary Darnell, daughter of James
Darnell, an early settler of Marion County. This worthy Christian
woman was called away by death on the 21st of June, 1884. On
the 19th of May, 1832, he with his wife and one child, reached
Frankfort in a wagon drawn by an ox-team, bringing their house-
hold goods, and his chest of tools ; and in a few days had two good
work benches and all the conveniences of a little cabinet-shop,
which business he conducted for twenty-four years.

On the 31st (if January, 1834, he was, on the recommendation of
his friends and the influence of Hon. Edward A. Hannegan, then
in Congress, appointed postmaster at Frankfort, which position he
filled faithfully through the administrations of Jackson, Yan Buren,
Harrison, Tyler, Polk and Tayler, and resigned in October, 1849,
being succeeded by Hon. John M. Cowan. In August, 1843, he
was elected clerk of the Circuit Court of Clinton County, and was
re-elected in 1850 and 1855. He discharged the various duties of this
office with skill and fidelity, giving entire satisfaction to the bar and
the public. His long service in the clerk's office, as one of his
friends remarked to him, " "Would qualify him for any business,"
consequently on retiring from the office he was, on the 9th day of
April, 1860, admitted to the bar; and by his industry and long
practice, is considered one among the best probate attorneys in the

4-18 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

county. He is not an advocate, but a good oflBce lawyer and a safe
counsel.

He has been identified with all the improvements of the county
and town for over fifty years.

In the spring of 1866, he and his son, John H. Earner, formed
a limited partnership, under the firm name of J. H. Earner & Co.,
which was one of the most reliable dry-goods houses in the place
unt'l the death of his son in 1885.

In 1873 he erected the largest three story brick business block in
the city, the corner room of which is occupied by this firm, which
has done an extensive trade. When this block was in process of
building the Odd Fellows were casting about for place to build a
hall. Mr. Earner generously donated them the right to build on
the third story with the right of stairway.

' Mr. Earner represented this, the Old Eighth Congressional Dis-
trict as delegate to the National Convention, that assembled at
Baltimore in May, 1852, which nominated Pierce and King. He
has always been a sterling Democrat, and has heard all of the old
political masters on the "stump."

He has given material aid without stint to all the public improve-
ments of the city and county. His aid in church building has
probably been greater than any other citizen. For over forty years
he has been one of the Eoard of Trustees of the Methodist Episco-
pal church, of Frankfort, and president of the board while building
their third church on the same lots. He has served many years as
treasurer of the Clinton County Eible Society, and is now the sec-
retary of that organization, and was present and assisted in the or-
ganization of the first Sabbath-school in Frankfort, in June, 1832.
He has been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Sabbath-school
since 1841, and a regular and faithful worker, and for eighteen
years was superintendent.

He assisted in all of the railroad organizations by the devotion of
time and means for their consummation. The Air Line was con-
sidered his favorite, by our railroad friends here, and from its in-
cipiency, was referred to as "his line," and can probably be
accounted for from the fact he had had a long felt desire to see that
territory laid with iron from Indianapolis to Frankfort, that he had
passed over so many years ago, in the rough and primitive way,
referred to above, connecting his last places of residence. That
Mr. Earner has been spared to see this great enterprise completed
is one of the happy events of his life ; and was permitted to visit

LEGAL. 419

Indianapolis, with his late companion, over this road soon after
its completion. What a change was realized in the time over
this territory in a period of fifty years — then the journey was
numbered by days and now by a couple of hours.

He was appointed by the court receiver to settle up the affairs
of the first railroad organized here that failed — the C. F. K. & Ft.
W. R. R. Company. The settlement was satisfactory to all of the
creditors, and the bed of the road was made over to the parties who
completed the first road to Frankfort.

From its organization, Mr. Earner has been secretary of the Old
Settlers' Association of Clinton County, and taken a great interest
in its annual meetings, contributing all in his power to make them
successful; and notes the dropping off of its pioneer members with
marked regret and a solemn recognition of the fate that awaits
us all.

A leading trait in all his relations of life is living up to and dis-
charging his obligations and engagements secular or otherwise.

In Mr. Earner, we have another example of a self-made man,
who by his own exertions, courageous and persevering, has climbed
the ladder of success from the lowest rung.

To-day, in his seventy-seventh year, and although far down on
the waning side of life, he is fairly hearty, and with the remarkable
preservation of his mental and physical organization, is an evidence
of a well-spent life, and we sincerely hope he may enjoy the fruits
of his honest toil for years to come.

Mr. and Mrs. Earner were the parents of five children — John H. ,
who died April 22, 1885, aged tifty-three years ; David P., aged
fifty-two ; Mary E. Hill, aged fifty ; Judith Sample, aged forty-
seven, and Indiana G. Ghere, aged forty-five.

John Q. Bayless, Mayor of Frankfort, is an attorney by profes-
sion and has been engaged in the practice of law in that city
since 1876. He was born in Dayton, Tippecanoe County, Indiana,
February 10, 1853. He is the son of John M. and Christina (Cos-
ner) Bayless and was educated principally in the district schools of
the vicinity where his parents resided, and attended the high school
at Frankfort. In 1875 he became a student in the law office of
Messrs. Paige and Bayless at Frankfort, and in the following year
was admitted to practice in the State Courts. He remained in the
office of his preceptors until 1883 when be became the associate ot
Hon. J. C. Suit, under the firm style of Suit & Bayless. The
senior member of the firm receiving the appointment of judge of

(420 HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

the Circuit Court of Clinton County soon after, the relation was
dissolved. Since that time Mr. Bayless has conducted his law
business alone. In 1884 he commenced to operate as an insurance,
real-estate and collection agent, in partnership with J. R. "Watson.
Politically he is a Republican. In 1876 he was elected secretary
of the Clinton County Agricultural Society, to which position he
was re-elected until 1882. He was elected mayor of Frankfort in the
spring of 1886 (current year). He belongs to the order of Ma-
sonry, Red Men and to the Knights of Pythias. In the latter he
has served as Post Chancellor and has represented the local body in
the Grand Lodge of the State. Mr. Bayless and Miss Dora E.
Kempf were joined in marriage at Frankfort, November 29, 1883.
They have one child, named Ethel. Mrs. Bayless is the daughter
of George L. and Sarah J. (Gray) Kempf. She is a member of
the Presbyterian church.

Manfred Bueke Beaed, was born January 5, 1861, in "Warren
Township, Clinton County, Indiana. His father was David Beard
who was born in Muskingum County, Ohio, the 16th of June, 1810,
and removed to Clinton County, Indiana, in the early settling of the
county. His ancesters were directly from the Highlands of Scot-
land. He died June 1, 1882. Soon after his removal to Clinton
County, Indiana, he was married to Ann Gordon, whose parents
lived near Cincinnati, Ohio, and were of Scotch-Irish extraction.
The subject of this sketch lived with his parents and attended the
district school until the fall of 1875, when the family removed to
Frankfort, Clinton County, Indiana, where he attended the public
schools for three years, when the family removed to Michigan Town-
ship, Clinton County, Indiana, where he worked on his father's
farm till the fall of 1881, when he entered DePauw University which
he attended for three years, after which he began reading law in
the office of H. C. Sheridan where he remained until March, 1886,
when he began the practic of law at Frankfort, soon thereafter
forming a partnership with Marcellus Bristow, under the firm
name of " Bristow & Beard."

O. E. Brumbaugh, attorney at law, Frankfort, Clinton County,
was born in Ross Township, this county, the date of his birth be-
ing June 7, 1850. He passed his youth on the farm of his parents,
John "W. and Martha (Knable) Brumbaugh, with whom he re-
mained till reaching his majority. He received his primary educa-
tion at the common schools, completing it at the academy at Ladoga,
Indiana, and Salem College, of Bourbon, Indiana. When seven-

LEGAL. 421

teen years of age he began teaching in the district schools, and in
the high schools of Frankfort which he followed until 1877. In
1875 he began the study of law in the office of Doyal & Gard, and
in 1877 was admitted to the bar. He began the practice of law in
May, 1878, which he has since followed with success. In 1878 he
was elected city attorney which office he held for six years. He
has served as president of the School Board, and as mayor of Frank-
fort, holding the latter office from May, 1884, till the spring of
1886. Mr. Brumbaugh was married March 22, 1877, to Mary E,
Magee, daughter of William and Jean (Marsh) Magee, of Homer,
Illinois. To them have been born four children — Ethel M., Jessie
J., Olive H. and John Mc. Mr. and Mrs. Brumbaugh are mem-
bers of the Methodist Episcopal church. In politics he affiliates,
with the Republican party.

Joseph Olatbaugh, attorney of Frankfort, was born in Chilli-
cothe, Ross County, Ohio, June 9, 1839, a son of Joseph and Mar-
garet (Earner) Claybangh. The father was born in Frederick
County, Maryland, in 1803, moving ; from his birthplace to Ross
County, Ohio, when quite young. He was educated at Jefferson
College, Pennsylvania, and also took a theological course at Xenia,
Ohio. His first pastorate was in the Associate Reform Presbyte-
rian church at Chillicothe, where he remained for fifteen years.
He then removed to Oxford, Ohio, in 1839, and was appointed
president of the Theological Seminary at that place, and was also
pastor of the Associate Reform church, and was professor of
Oriental literature at Miami University. At the same time he
edited a paper published at Cincinnati, Ohio, and contributed arti-
cles to the church magazine, known as the P;*^*^. He had no
superior as a linguist, and was a complete master of Hebrew, Greek
and Latin. His death occurred September 9, 1855. The mother
of our subject was born in Chillicothe, Ross County, Ohio, May 10,
1807, a daughter of David Barner, who built the first court-house
erected in Ros3 County. She moved with her parents to Green-
field, Ohio, where her father built the first woolen-mills. Her father
was a soldier in the war of 1812. The parents of our subject were
married in Greenfield, Ohio, and to them were born eleven children
of whom only four are now living — Mrs. E. J. Reed, of San Fran-
cisco, California; Mrs. R. P. Davidson of Lafayette, Indiana;
Rev. "William M. Claybaugh, pastor of Buck Creek Presbyterian
Church of Urbana, Ohio, and Joseph, our subject. At the age of
seventy-four years the mother went to California with her son
13

4^2 HISTOKY OJ' CLINTON COUNTY.

Joseph, where she remained three years. She died at Lafayette,
Indiana, September 16, 1S84, at the home of her daughter, Mrs.
Davidson. Joseph Claybaugh, the subject of this sketch, was
educated at the Miami Universitj- at Oxford, Ohio. His father
dying wlien he was sixteen years old, he was thus thrown on his
own resources. He then began teaching school in Armstrong
County, Penns3'lvania, and during this time he walked seven miles
a day, and taught six days each week for twenty-three dollars ($23)
a month, and boarded himself. In 1856 he returned to Oiiio, and
the following five years clerked in a store and taught school, and
at the same time read law. In 1857 he entered the office of Hon.
R. P. Davidson, with whom he continued to read law, and in 1860
was admitted to the bar. At this time he entered into partner-
ship with R. P. Davidson at Frankfort. He was married March
25, 1861, to Miss Annie Y. Fetterman, of Ji*ittsburg, Pennsylva-
nia, a daughter of Hon. N. P. Fetterman, a prominent attorney of
Pennsylvania, where he practiced law for fifty years. He was a
member of the State Legislature and framed the bill which estab-
lished the common-school system of that State. To Mr. and Mrs.
Claybaugh have been born five children — Lillian, wife of Dr. W.
W. Lathrop, of Jackson, Michigan; Annie M., a graduate of the
high school at Frankfort, and now engaged in teaching in the
schools of that city; Virginia E., graduated in 188i; Nat P., and
Allie,the youngest child, who died aged four years. In 1862 Mr.
Claybaugh recruited the One Hundred and First Pennsylvania Regi-
ment. The same year he returned to Frankfort, and resinned the
practice of his profession, whicli he has since followed, atid is one
of the leading lawyers of the county. In polities Mr. Oiaybaugh
is a Republican. He is a member of Clinton Lidge, No. oi, A.
F. & A. M., and is a Knight of Hjnor, belonging to Fidelity
Lodge, JMo. 60. Both Mr. and Mrs. Claybaugh are members of
the Presbyterian church.

Hon. Perry W. Gard was born in Switzerland County
Indiana, November 30, 1833. His parents were Jesse Gard
and Amanda (McHenry) Gard; he was the eldest of a family
of ten children. He came with his parents to Clinton County
in the spring of 1849. His boyhood, like that of most farm-
er's boys, was spent in going to school in the winter and doing
all kinds of farm work in the summer. In the spring of 1851
he was employed as a clerk in a country store, at Middle Fork,
by John Evans, who had taken a contract to build a plank road

LEGAL. 423

over the old Michigan road from Deer Creek to Michigan-
town. He was married on the 10th of December, 1854, to
Cynthia A. Cromwell, of Carroll County. Shortly afterward in
connection with Jacob C. Rodkey he purchased the stock of goods
of Mr. Evans and carried on the business together for a time; then
he purchased his partner's interest and for awhile conducted the
business alone when his brother, now Dr. Oliver Gard, came home
from the army. They then formed a partnership, carrying on the
mercantile trade and buying grain for several years. Their
business was very extensive, commanding the trade' for miles in
every direction; long trains of wagons loaded with wheat left their
warehouse daily for Logansport or Fairfield, a town on what was
then known as the I., P. & C. Railroad. The labor involved in
handling such large amounts of merchandise and grain was im-
mense, and persons who have done business all their lives on the
line of a railroad, with all of its modern facilities and conveniences,
have but little idea of the work done by the pioneer merchants.
In December, 1865, Mr. Gard bought of James Beard the Frank-
fort Banner, a Republican newspaper published at Frankfort, which
he published for two years. The campaign of 1866 was a memo-
rable one in the politics of Clinton County. The Republicans^
elected their candidates for treasurer, sheriff and recorder, the
Banner contributing not a little to the result. In 1867 he was the-
Republican candidate for clerk of tiie courts but was defeated by
Hon. D. W. C. Bryant by a small majority. He now turned his
attention to the law and in the fall of 1867 formed a partnership
with S. H. Doyal, Esq., in the practice which has continued unin-
terrupted to the present time, and the firm of Doyal & Gard is to-
day the oldest in the county. He graduated in the year 1869 in
the law department of the State University and at once entered
upon a good practice. This firm has been engaged in some of the
heaviest cases ever tried in the county and possess in a marked
degree the confidence of the community. On the organization of
the city government of Frankfort Mr. Gard was elected the first
mayor, defeating Hon. Leander McClurg, one of the most popular
men in the city. In the centennial year of 1876 he was the Re-
publican candidate for senator for the counties of Clinton and
Boone but was defeated by Hon. James V. Kent by a plurality of
thirty-seven votes. Mr. and Mrs. Gard have had born to them
eight children, six of whom are still living, viz. — Charles E., Rob
Morris, Wilbur W., Lncy J., Walter S. and Clarence S. The de-

4554- HISTOKY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

ceased are — Liiella, who died in August, 1877, aged eleven years, and
Thomas C, who died in Florida, where he had gone in the hope of
gaining his health, in February, 1884, aged twenty-three years.
Mr. Gard is a zealous Mason. He was initiated into the mysteries of
the order in Burlington Lodge, No. Ill, at Burlington, Carroll
County, shortly after he arrived at twenty-one years of age. He
was a charter member of Middle Fork Lodge, No. 30i, and was its
first senior warden. He received the chapter degrees in Boone
Chapter, No. 39, in June, 1869, and the council degrees in Boone
Council, No. 45, at Lebanon, Indiana, and the commandery degrees
in Frankfort Commandery, No. 29, in December, 1880. He has
been elected to the highest office in each of these bodies except the
commandery, in which he is now serving as generalissimo. At one
time he was worthy patron of the order of the Eastern Star,
worshipful master of Clinton Lodge, No. 54, high priest of Frank-
fort Chapter, No. 82, and most excellent master of Frankfort
Council, No. 46. In October, 1881, at the annual session of the
grand council of royal and select masters held at Indianapolis, he
was elected illustrious grand master of the State of Indiana. His
wife is a member of the Methodist Episcopal church.

Feancis M. Goldsbekrt, attorney at law, Colfax, Indiana, was
bora in Boone County, Indiana, April 20, 1844. When nineteen
years old he came to Colfax, but in 1864 returned to Boone
County, and there enlisted in the war of the Rebellion February
28, 1865, and was assigned to Company K, One Hundred and
Fiftieth Indiana Infantry, credited to Clinton County. He enlisted
for a year, but was discharged August 5, 1865. In 1863 he at-
tempted to enlist in the Third Indiana Cavalry, but was rejected on
account of his size. November 27, 1863, Mr. Goldsberry was
married to Ida A. Doyle, daughter of Crawford and Julia Doyle.
She died February 25, 1864. February 27, 1865, he married Eliza
J. Blacker, who was born in Champaign County, Illinois, April
24, 1848, a daughter of Augustas and Fannie (Coyner) Blacker.
In 1876 they were divorced, and July 21, 1878, he married Mahala
J. Isenbarger, daughter of George and Anna (Arnot) Isenbarger.
To his second marriage were born six ^children — Liila E., wife of
Eichai'd B. Tankersley; Melvin A., Chauncey L., William R.,
Frances M. and Harry A., aud to his present, three — Nellie M.
(died aged three months), Goldie I. and Florence F. Mr. Golds-
berry commenced his legal studies in 1870, in the office of McClurg
& Davidson, of Lafayette. He lived on the farm after his re-

LEGAL. 425

turn from the army until 1875, and then located in Colfax. He
has a good practice and is well and favorably known in the courts
of Clinton and adjoining counties. In politics he is a Democrat.
He is a son of Nelson B. and Hannah (Barker) Goldsberry. His
father was born in Ross County, Ohio, and when a boy accompa-
nied his parents, Jonathan and Ruth (Butler) Goldsberry, to Boone
County, Indiana. He was converted when a young man and en-
tered the ministry of the New Light churcii. He is now located
at Des Moines, Iowa. The grandfather of our subject was a native
of Virginia, removing to Ross County, Ohio, when a young man,
and thence to Boone County, Indiana. He died in Clinton County
at the advanced age of ninety-nine years and six months.

Joel Wkight Haeland, Jr., attorney at law, at Michigan town, is
also engaged in the business of a real-estate and insurance agent.
He was born in Frankfort, March 9, 1839, and is the son of Joel W.
and Polly (Mulkey) Harland, both of whom were natives of Ken-
tucky, and of French-Irish extraction. They came to Frankfort in
1821. Mr. Harland was raised to manhood in the town of his na-
tivity, and, after obtaining the privilege of disposing of his time and
energies according to his own views and plans, he obtained employ-
ment in the capacity of an engineer in a steam saw- mill at Colfax.
The establishment was owned and operated by his brothers, James
and Jackson. Afterward he was occupied with the business of a car-
penter, which he followed summers and taught school in the alter-
nating winters. In 1872 he engaged in the study of law, prosecut-
ing his researches in the mysteries of Blackstone privately. Three
years later, he obtained his credentials as a full-fledged attorney
and located at Michigantown. He removed to Frankfort in the
fall of 1877, and back to Michigantown again in February, 1886.
Mr. Harland has been twice married. His first wife, n6e
Janetta Sly, to whom he was married January 23, 1860, died De-
cember 11, 1880. They became the parents of eight children. Mrs.
Anna Miller resides in Vincennes, Indiana; Mrs. Martha L. Betts
lives in Frankfort; Jemima E. is not living; John "W., William B.,
Serena J., Janetta C. and Grace May are the names of their chil-
dren, and are named in the'order of birth. The second marriage
of Mr. Harland to Miss Rachel A. Crosley, took place June 1,
1884. They are members of the Christian church.

William R. Hines, of the law and abstract firm of Young &
Hines, located at Frankfort, was born September 4, 1849, in the
city of New York. On the paternal side he comes of the sturdy

-*ab HISTORY Off CLI KT O J I UUUJ STY .

and reliant stock known since the early part of the eighteenth
century as Scotch-Irish. His father, William Hines, was a native
of Londonderry in the North of Ireland. The mother, Julia
(Redmond) Hines, was born in the city of Dublin, Ireland. His
father died when he was two years of age and not long after that
event he was placed in charge of the Cliildren's Aid Society in his
native city. He was cared for by that organization until he was
ten years of age when he was brought by the society with other
children to Clinton County. A home for him was obtained in the
family of Adam Blinn, where he remained until he had reached
manhood. To the conscientious care and consideration of Mr.
Blinn and his household, Mr. Hines feels that he owes all that he
is or may be, independent of his own merits and efforts. They
supplied the lack of parents and friends, and guarded his future
with wise forethought and judicious management. He was ena-
bled to obtain a good fundamental education under the personal
supervision of Mr. Blinn, and afterward was sent to the schools of
Frankfort of the various grades, where he completed an advanced
educational course.

On attaining his majority he went to Kansas, which was a mis-
take and was made at the cost of thirteen months of valuable time,
which he passed to no purpose in that State and in "Western Mis-
souri, having been sick five months of the time. Heturniug to
Clinton County he engaged in teaching, in which he was occupied
during the alternate winters, and worked as a farm assistant
through the summers until 1876. In May of that year, he was
elected city clerk of Frankfort, and continued the incumbent of
that position by re-election until September, 1880. Meanwhile he
studied law in the office of the Hon. J. C. Suit and Joseph Clay-
baugh, fitting himself thoroughly under their competent precept-
orship. In 1877 he was admitted to practice in the State Courts
of Indiana, and in 1878 he became associate partner with OwenE.
Brumbaugh, with whom he continued to practice his profession
until 1883, when their relation was dissolved. In 1883 Mr. Hines
received the appointment of prosecuting attorney for the Forty-
fifth Judicial Circuit from Governor Forter. His present business
connection with John L. Young was formed in 1884, and since
that date the firm has been actively engaged in the prosecution of
the affairs of tiieir law and abstract business.

In political opinion and relations Mr. Hines is a Republican.
He is a prominent Mason and belongs to the lodge, chapter and

" LEGAL. 427

commanderj at Frankfort. He is also a Knight Templar. Sep-
tember 4, 1877, he was united in marriage with Miss Eliza
L., daughter of William and Clarissa H. (Pauley) Jenkins. Lizzie,
Lila and Frank are the names of the children who have been born
to them. The parents of Mrs. Hines are pioneer settlers in Clin-
ton County. Mr. and Mrs. Hines are members of the Presby-
terian church.

James Thomas Hockman, attorney at law, at Frankfort, was born
at Indianapolis, February 14, 1848. His parents, Jacob M. and
Mary (Forlander) Hockman, are both deceased. They were natives
of Virginia and were of German origin in nationality. In the
first year of the life of their son they removed to Edinburgh, In-
diana, where the demise of the father occurred March 25, 1869.
The mother died November 2, 1873, at the age of sixty-five. The
father was sixty-one at the time of his death.

Mr. Hockman was reared to manhood at Edinburgh, and at-
tended the district school and the academy at that place, taught at
the early age of sixteen and went to Bartholomew County in the
same State for that purpose. He was engaged in Johnson and Shelby
several years. During the period of seven years which he devoted
to teaching, he operated two years as assistant superintendent of
the schools at Edinburgh, meanwhile studying law in the unoc-
cupied moments of one year. In September, 1871, he entered
the office of Messrs. Hord & Blais, of tlie village of Shelbyville.
He was enabled to pass the required examination in the same year
and was admitted to practice in the State Courts at Slielby ville.
In 1872 he received the appointment of deputy prosecuting at-
torney of Shelby County and had the entire management of the
county prosecutions one year. He opened his first law office in
Shelbyville in 1873 and was engaged in practice there until Febru-
ary, 1877, when he removed to Frankfort, where he has since been
occupied with the duties of his profession.

Mr. Hockman is a Republican in political opinion. From 1881
to 1885 he served as a member of the City Council of Frankfort,
and in May of the latter year, he was elected city attorney for a
term of two years. He compiled the first set of abstracts of
Clinton County, which he accomplished in the year 1877. His
religious connection is with the Methodist Episcopal church, and
he is a member of the lodge and Royal Arch chapter in the order
of Masonry at Frankfort. He has also passed the degrees of the
council in the same fraternity and is, in addition, a Knight Tem-

LliU

428 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COTTNTIT.

plar. The chapter is located at Shelbjville and the coinmandery
at Frankfort.

September 30, 1879, Mr. Hockman was married to Miss Lillis J.
McGee. She is the daughter of the late John McGee, of Fremont,
Ohio. Her mother, now Mrs. Beiver, was Miss Maria J. Mace
before her marriage. Mrs. Hockman was graduated in the class of
1876 from the high school at Frankfort. She is a member of the
Presbyterian church.

Hon. James V. Kknt, an attorney at law, of Frankfort, was
born in Clinton County, Indiana, May 29, 1847, a son of George
A. and Sarah (Boyle) Kent, who settled in Clinton County as early
as 1830, the father dying here in 1859. Our subject was reared
on a farm till seventeen years of age, receiving his education at
the district schools which he attended during the winters. In
1864 he attended the Presbyterian academy at Lebanon. The
same year he began teaching school, which vocation he followed
until he reached the age of twenty-two years. In May, 1867, he
entered the office of Palmer & Morrison, where he began the study
of law in connection with teaching, remaining in that office two
years, when he began the practice of law at Michigantown, Clin-
ton County. In 1870 he was elected to the office of district at-
torney, when he removed to Frankfort where he has since been
engaged in the practice of his profession. In 1871 he formed
a partnership with D. S. Holraan which continued a year, when
Hon. H. Y. Morrison became associated with him. This partner-
ship continued one year when Mr. Kent withdrew from the firm
and associated himself with Leander McClurg, with whom he
remained till September, 1882.

Mr. Kent was united in marriage to Miss Jennette E. Steele, a
daughter of Joseph K. Steele, of Frankfort. Of the three children
born to them two are living: Ada M. and Cora J. Freddieis
deceased. In 1876 Mr. Kent was elected on the Democratic ticket
to represent his county in the State Senate, and served his term
■with honor to himself and credit to his constituents. Both Mr.
and Mrs. Kent are active members of the Methodist Episcopal
church.

Leander MoClueg was born in Dresden, Ohio, on the 23d of
September, 1831, where he passed his infantile years. He became
identified with the interests of Indiana in the year 1839, at which
time he removed from Ohio with his parents, who settled in Tip-
pecanoe County. He enjoyed the common-school advantages of

LEGAL. 429

that time, which consisted of a few weeks' term each winter, and
thereby acquired a limited educatioa. The summer months were
devoted to manual labor, assisting in the management of the farm.
He also learned shingle-making, in which occupation he was en-
gaged several years. Desiring to tit himself for professional life,
he pursued the study of law alone and unaided. By the light of
his fire he resumed his studies in a cabin erected by himself on the
farm of George Parker, in Clinton County. Here, by dint of ap-
plication and perseverance, he became proficient in the elementary
principles of the law, and realized — from making shingles and
teaching school three terms — sufficient means to enable him to
pursue his studies under more advantageous circumstances. He
moved to Frankfort in the summer of 1850, and read law in the
office of Judge Cowan, and, afterward, with Judge Slake. He
was licensed to practice law, under the Old Constitution, by Judge
Isaac Naylor and Horace P. Biddle, on the 16th day of April,
1851.

Two years later he was elected justice of the peace, and served
until February, 1854, at which time he, with Joseph T. Pressly,
purchased the Frankfort Crescent, who, as editors and proprietors,
conducted the paper in connection with their practice of law. In
1855 James B. Newton succeeded Mr. Pressly in the paper and
law firm.

On the 8th day of May, 1856, Mr. McClurg married his amiable
and accomplished wife. Miss Caroline Firestone, daughter of
Charles Firestone, Esq. There were born to them six children, five
who survived him.

In the fall of 1856 he was elected prosecuting attorney for
Carroll and Clinton counties, and faur years later, in the fall of
1860, was elected to represent Clinton County in the State Legis-
lature, defeating Judge Winship in the race.

In 1862 he was elected to the State Senate from the district of
Carroll and Clinton counties, and served during the sessions of
1862 and 1863. In his capacity as Senator Mr. McClurg distin-
guished himself, and honored his constituency, by his course as a
"War Democrat." During the stormy sessions of the Legislat-
ure, while the country was involved in the struggles of the Rebell-
ion, he was the firm friend and supporter of Governor Morton, in
all his war measures, and rendered invaluable service to our great
war Governor, in the mobilization of Indiana troops. He was
gratefully remembered by Governor Morton until the date of his

sr-

^§r

HIBTOKY OF CLINTON OODJSTT.

death, and his services as a legislator will ever be a bright spot in
the memory of our brave soldiers, who knew and felt the effect of
his devoted patriotism.

At the close of the last session of which he was'a member, he
returned to his home in Frankfort, and resumed the practice of law.
The Senatorial District having been changed to Boone and Clinton
counties he again became the nominee of the Democratic party,
and was defeated by only a small majority, after a gallant race, by
his opponent. Rev. T. M. Hamilton.

He attended the National Convention at Baltimore, in 1872, and
advocated the nomination of Horace Greeley for President.

In 1874 he received the nomination for member of Congress
from this district, and although the district was strongly Repub-
lican, he was defeated by a very small majority, running largely
ahead of his ticket.

Mr. McClurg was truly one of the self-made men of our time,
his success in life being due solely to his own energy and ability.
In the practice of law he ranked as one of the first lawyers in J the
district, being particularly noted for his unswerving integrity and
his devotedness to the cause of his clients.

As a citizen and friend he was esteemed and beloved by all who
knew him, always lending his influence to public enterprise, and
ever ready to administer to the wants of the distressed and needy.

During the latter part of his life he was in partnership with
James Y. Kent, his firm friend and ardent admirer, and with
William R. Mann.

A true friend, a learned lawyer, an eminent cross-examiner, a
logical thinker, and an eloquent advocate, scorning wrong, but lov-
ing justice; a lover of humanity, a helper of the needy, and the
idol of his family, passed peacefully from earth to a better clime,
with the benedictions of all who knew him, upon him.

His death, which occurred on the 24th day of June, 1884, marks
an epoch in Clinton County.

At the time of his death he was a candidate for judge. By the
unanimous choice of all parties he was nominated. "With the full
fruition of his highest hopes almost within his grasp, only inter-
cepted by the Death Angel calling him away, he departed, univer-
sally beloved. Of Clinton County's heroes the name of Leander
McClurg will stand pre-eminent, not in sanguinary strife, but in
all the efforts that in peaceful ways tend to help others.

We rear monuments of granite to the great, but his monument

t:?-z^yx^

■^c

L K OAL. 431

is still more lasting, for he lives in the hearts of those who knew
him, and the influence of his life will end only when human hearts
cease to throb.

Frank F. Moore, attorney at law, in Frankfort, was born at
Trafalgar, Indiana, January 7, 1859. He obtained his elementary
education at the place of his birth, and when he was seventeen he
entered Franklin college, at Franklin, Indiana, where he took a
classical course, from which he was graduated with the class of
1881 with the degree of A. B. In 1884 he received the post-
graduate degree of A. M. from his Alma Mater. In the year in
which he left college he commeuced the study of law in the office
of Messrs. Overstreet & Hunter, at Franklin. In the fall of the
year 1882, he went to Albany, New York, where he entered the
famous law-school, and completed the course of study prescribed
by that institution, taking his credentials in 1883. He received
the degree of LL. B. in June, 1883, entered upon the regular
practice of law at Franklin, Indiana, becoming associated with
Mr. G. Sexton. In July, 1884, their relation terminated, and Mr.
Moore came to Frankfort and established his business as an at-
torney. He is an adherent of the Democracy in politics. His
father, J. J. Moore, a merchant of long standing at Trafalgar, is a
native of Indiana, and is descended from Irish ancestors. The
latter married Miss Ermina Forsyth, also a native of the Hoosier
State, and of English extraction.

Mr. Moore of this account was married at Franklin, Indiana,
to Miss Mary Wyeth. She is the daughter of W. N. Wyeth, D.
D., a man prominent in the Baptist cliurch, and editor of the
Journal and Messenger, published at Cincinnati, under the au-
spices of the denomination to which he belongs. Mrs. Moore
graduated from the college at Franklin, with the class of 1880.
The only child of Mr. and Mrs. Moore is named Joe "W. The
father and mother are members of the Baptist church.

Hon. Henry Y. Morrison, attorney at law, was born in Adams
County, Ohio, March 15, 1826. His parents were James and
Margaret (Spar) Morrison, who came to Indiana in 1828, and set
tied in Fountain County, Indiana, where they remained seven
years. In 1835 they removed to this county, settling in Warren
Township.

Many of the leading features of this sketch will be very
familiar to the present inhabitants of Clinton County; but to the
future generation who will take an interest in knowing something

432 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COTTNTT.

of those who were foremost in the development of this beaatiful
county, it will be of much value, for it unfolds a lesson of real,
practical life. Inured to toil and hardship during boyhood, Mr.
Morrison developed a robust constitution which has been an im-
portant factor during his whole life. His early education was ob-
tained in the subscription scliools, which only led to higher
aspirations, and his leisure hours were spent in the eager pursuit
of knowledge. At the age of nineteen he began teaching school
during the winter months, and working on the farm in the sum-
mer. This course he pursued until he was nearly thirty years of
age. At the age of twenty-two he was appointed captain in the
State militia by Governor Joseph A. Wright. At twenty-four
years of age he was elected the first assessor of Warren Town-
ship, and in this, his first public trust, he acquitted himself of its
duties with credit. February 29, 1852, Mr. Morrison was married
to Miss Nancy A., daughter of William and Penina (Denman)
Campbell, who were among the first settlers of this county. By
this union were five children, four living, viz. — James W., Mar-
garet P., Martin A. and John C. In 1856 Mr. Morrison was
elected to the responsible ofiice of county treasurer, and at the
close of his first term his constituents were so well satisfied with
his management that they re-elected him, and this time he ran
far ahead of his ticket. While not engaged with the duties of his
office, and after the expiration of his second term of office, his at-
tention was given to the study of law, and in 1863 he entered the
law department of the Northwestern Christian University at In-
dianapolis, from which institution he graduated the same year. In
1861 he was appointed school examiner. tlpon returning to
Frankfort he commenced the practice of his profession, which he
has continued until the present time. The advantages accruing to
this county by her railroad facilities, are largely due to the un-
tiring effijrts of Mr. Morrison, as well as the advancement of her
agricultural, commercial and intellectual interests. He assisted in
the organization of the Logansport, Crawfordsville & South-
western Railroad of which he was director, and spent his time
and money liberally in securing donations, right of way, etc. He
has held the office of president and vice-president of the Frank-
fort & Kokomo Railroad, president of the Frankfort & State Line
Kailroad, director of the Lafayette, Muncie & Bloomington, and
the Chicago, Delphi & Indianapolis Railroad companies. In
1866 he was elected to represent his county in the State Legis-

LEGAL. 433

lature, the better elements of both parties uniting in elevating him
to the position of honor. He was the only Democrat elected, at
that time, in this county. He introduced and carried through the
bill known as the " Individual Application Law" to regulate and
encourage the drainage of wet lands, under which many hundred
miles of ditching has been done in this county alone. Of the
sixty House Bills that became laws, Mr. Morrison was the author
of two. In 1872 he was chosen a member of the school board of
the city of Frankfort, and of the county educational board. Mr.
Morrison has always affiliated with the Democratic party, being
fully convinced that in so doing he was acting for the right and
without prejudice. In official life his conscience has ever been Ms
guide, and honor, his aim; and truly can his constituency say of
him, their honored representative, "Well done." By his diligence
and perseverance he has accumulated a large property, and is
ranked among the wealthy men of the county. He is an honored
member of Frankfort Lodge No. 54, A. F. and A. M., also the
Frankfort chapter, council and commandery. Mr. and Mrs.
Morrison are members of the Presbyterian church.

John Curtis Rogers, attorney at law, Rossville, was born in
what is now Mulberry, Madison Township, Clinton County, In-
diana, the date of his birth being December 12, 1848. His par-
ents, Elisha C. and Hannah (McCain) Rogers, were natives of New
Jersey and South Carolina respectively, the mother being of
Scotch and Irish ancestry. The father came to Indiana in 1882,
and settled on the farm where our subject was born, which he had
entered and improved. He lived in various townships in Clinton
County, remaining in this county till his death, October 23, 1857,
aged nearly fifty-seven years. He was an enterprising citizen and was
always interested in any enterprise which tended toward the im-
provement of his adopted county or for the good of tlie public. He
was a member of the Presbyterian church. In politics he was a
Democrat. He had been twice married. By his second wife,
whom he married at Mulberry about 1841, he had three children —
Mrs. Mary E. Kauffman, Peter (a LTnion soldier who died in a
rebel prison at Alexandria, Louisiana, November 1, 1863),
and John C, our subject. The mother of our subject died at
Rossville, August 11, 1863, in her fifty-seventh year, she too being
a member of the Presbyterian denomination. John Curtis Rog-
ers, whose name heads this sketch, received as good an education
as the district schools of his day affiirded. His father dying when

434: HISTOET OF CLINTON COUNTY.

he was but eight years of age, he was early thrown upon his own
resources, beginning to work on farms at the early age of twelve
yeai'S. August 8, 1S62, he enlisted as a private in Company K,
Seventy-second Indiana Infantry in the three-years service, but was
discharged on account of sickness December 8, 1862. He re-en-
listed October 1, 1863, in Company K., Ninth Indiana Cavalry and
was discharged in June, 1865, at Vicksburgli, Mississippi, the war
being over. The most important engagements in which he partic-
ipated were Franklin, Nashville and Port Gibson. For a long time
after his discharge from the army he was troubled with his eyes,
caused by his sickness while in the service. He was variously en-
gaged until 1873, when he was employed in the mail service be-
tween Rossville and Adams Mills, and at the same time privately
studied law. He was admitted to the bar at Frankfort, in 1876,
and at once began the practice of his profession at Rossville which
he has since followed. Mr. Rogers was married July 14, 1879, to
Barbara A. Crowfoot, a daughter of the late Dr. George W. Crow-
foot of Rossville. Two of the three children born to this union
are living — Dora Ernena Alice and Bessie May. Mary Ruth died
July 19, 1884, aged over seven months. Mrs. Rogers is a member
of the Methodist Episcopal church at Rossville. Mr. Rogers was
elected justice of the peace in the fall of 1874 for a term of four
years, and was re-elected to the same office in 1878. Politically he
is a Republican. He is a member of Sedalia Lodge, No. 508, A.
F.& A. M. and of Rossville Lodge, No. 183, I. O. O. F., of which he
is past grand, and has represented his lodges in the Grand Lodges
of the State.

Hakrt Cael Sheeidan, junior member of the law firm of Adams
& Sheridan, practicing attorneys at Frankfort, was born in Owen
Township, Clinton County, December 15, 1858. He is of mixed
ancestral descent, his fatlihr and mother, David F. and Mahala,
(Widener) Sheridan, being respectively of Irish and German lineage.
The former was born in Ohio and the latter in Indiana. With the
exception of a period of four years, daring which his parents re-
sided in Tippecanoe County, Mr. Sheridan was reared to manhood
in Clinton County. He was educated in the common schools in
elementary branches, and after, finished his educational course
at the Battle Ground College at Battle Ground, Indiana. In 1879
he commenced his occupation as a school-teacher and taught for a
period of four years in Clinton County, thereby obtaining the
means to complete his education. Meanwhile, he devoted his

LEGAL. 435

spare time to the study of law, whicli he had fixed upon as a pro-
fession. He had given its intricacies his earnest attention for
more than a year, and in 1882 was admitted as a student to the of-
fice of Hon. Truman H. Palmer, under whose tutorship he made
rapid progress, and in April, 1882, he was licensed to practice his
profession under the authority of his native State. The next year
he WTs made the associate of Hon. B. K. Higginbotham, the firm
being known in business circles as Higginbotham & Sheridan.
The co-partnership was in existence until January, 1884, and for
two years following Mr. Sheridan practiced alone. March 1, 1886,
Mr. Slieridan entered into a business connection with Hon. Joshua
G. Adams, the firm operating under the style already mentioned
above.

Mr. Sheridan is a Republican in political sentiment. In May,
1884, he was elected city clerk of Frankfort for a term of two
years, and refused re-electioi^ in May, 1886. He is a member of
the Methodist church and is connected with the Masonic order,
the Knights of Pythias and the Independent Order of Red Men.
He occupies the chair of Vice-Chancellor in the Knights of Pyth-
ias. The organizations named have local bodies at Frankfort.

Elljah Sparks, attorney at law and insurance agent, Colfax, is
a native of Clinton County, born in Perry Township, November 6,
1843, a son of Allen and Nancy (Rogers) Sparks. He was reared
on his father's farm in this township, receiving a good education
in the district schools. At the age of eighteen years he enlisted
in the late war, in Company H, Third Indiana Cavalry, to serve
three years, General Stanley commanding ofiicer. After the capt-
ure of Chattanooga his regiment was placed under the command
of General Kilpatrick, going to Atlanta, and from there to the
sea. Mr. Sparks was captured at Fayetteville, North Carolina, and
taken to Richmond, where he was paroled a few days before that
city was taken by General Grant. He was discharged at Camp
Chase, Ohio, June 9, 1865, when he returned to his farm, and fol-
lowed farming pursuits during the summers, teaching in the win-
ter terms for four years. April 19, 1866, he was married to
Elizabeth Barker who was born in Boone County, Indiana, De-
cember 20, 1846, a daughter of Jacob and Eliza (White) Barker,
both natives of North Carolina, the father born in 1807, coming
■with his parents to the Territory of Indiana in 1813, where he
died in 1880. His wife died in 1872 at the age of sixty-five
years. To Mr. and Mrs. Sparks have been bora four childrePi,

436 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTF.

of whom one is deceased — Anna J., born November 16, 1866,
and died May 20, 1874. Those living are — Nola M., born April
19, 1869; William E., born July 10, 1873, and Alice C, born in
November, 1877. Mr. Sparks was elected justice of the peace in
1876, and the same year began his legal studies, starting his pres-
ent office in Colfax in 1880 where he is meeting with good suc-
cess. Mr. Sparks is a member of the Methodist Episcopal church.
In politics he casts his suffrage with the Republican party. Mr.
Spark's paternal grandparents were natives of Maryland, and of
English, Scotch and Welsh ancestry. Both lived to an advanced
age, the grandfather aged ninety-four years at the time of his
death and the grandmother aged eighty years. His maternal
grandfather died in his seventy-third year, and his maternal grand-
mother at the age of eighty-five years. Both were natives of Ken-
tucky. Allen Sparks, father of our subject, was born in Penn-
sylvania February 11, 1814, and when about four years old was
taken by his parents to Richmond County, Ohio, where he spent
about fourteen years. He has been a resident of Clinton County,
Indiana, since 1833 and was here married to Nancy Rogers in
1842. Mrs. Allen Sparks was born in Boone County, Kentucky,
in 1824, coming to Clinton County, Indiana, with her parents in
1827, who settled in Perry Township. Mrs. Sparks is still living
in Perry Township, and is the oldest living settler in Clinton
County. The log house where her parents first settled is still
standing, it being the oldest house in the county, and in this house
the first sermon preached in the county was delivered by a Method-
ist minister.

William A. Stalet, attorney at law, Frankfort, Indiana, is a
native of Bath County, West Virginia, and a son of James and
Arabella (Engart) Staley. A short time before the late civil war
broke out his parents moved to Boone County, Indiana, where he
was reared. He attended school during the winter and as soon as
large enough worked on the farm in summer until seventeen years
of age, when he began teaching. In the spring of 1876 he came
to Frankfort and commenced the study of law with James E.
Cowan. The following winter he taught school, but kept up his
studies, and in the spring of 1877 returned to Frankfort, and for a
short time was in the office of Joseph Claybaugh. He then went
into the office of McClurg & Kent, remaining there until the fall
of 1878, when he entered the law department of Michigan Uni-
versity at Ann Arbor, and graduated in the spring of 1879. He

LEGAL. 437

returned to Frankfort and continued his studies in the office of
McClurg & Kent until fall when he went again to Ann Arbor and
took a post-graduate course. In the spring of 1880 he was admit-
ted to the bar and opened an office and began the practice. In the
fall of 1881 he was appointed deputy prosecuting attorney of Clin-
ton County, Clinton and Boone then forming the Twenty-first
Judicial Circuit, and continued to hold that position until Clinton
County became a separate circuit, when Governor Porter appointed
a prosecutor of his own political faith. In the spring of 1884 he was
nominated by the Democratic party for the office of prosecuting
attorney of Clinton County and was elected in Noyember follow-
ing, and in 1886 was nominated without opposition for the same
office.

CHAPTER XII.

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION.

Thk Pioneee Physician and His Lot. — Fiest Phtsicians of Feank-
FOET. — Peesent Peactitionees. — First and Peesent Peacti-
TioNEEs OF Other Places in the County. — Clinton County
Medical Society. — Biogeaphical Mention.

The life of a medical practitioner in a newlj settled country is
generally one of toil and hardship. Compensation is usually
meager, and however extensive may be the physician's practice,
much of it must be rendered gratuitously on account of the pov-
erty of his patients. A strong constitution and abundant patience
is requisite to success; and success frequently means on the part
of the physician the consciousness that he has performed his duty
well. Many of the early settlers would not trust entirely to their
home physicians, and in critical cases frequently sent to the older
settlements east and south for a doctor. But as the county grew
in population, the number of physicians increased, and in a few
years all the settlers had reliable medical advisers within a short
distance from their homes.

Fever and ague was the chief complaint, and by far the most
frequent among the early settlers. Ic was especially prevalent in
the low lands along the rivers. Aside from this ailment, from
which few pioneer settlements in the West were ever entirely free,
there was little sickness. The early settlers were generally men
and women of strong constitutions and robust health. They
never called a doctor unless their symptoms were alarming, but in-
stead relied upon the efficacy of herb teas and other simple reme-
dies. Had it not been for fever and ague, doctors would have had
but little to do. That disease disappeared as the country im-
proved, and now few parts of the country can boast of a healthier
population than Clinton County. No great epidemics have ever
visited the people. There is nothing in the condition of air or
climate to cause disease; besides, the present generation, having
its parentage among the sturdy pioneers of Eastern stock^ is free
(438)

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. i^di)

from inherited taiuts, and blessed with "good habits and vigorous
health.

The physicians of Clinton County have generally been men of
more than average ability in their profession. Not a few have
been men of culture and extensive scholarship. The present prac-
titioners are almost without exception reclconed among the most
honorable citizens, and in their professional character are possessed
of judgment, faithfulness, knowledge ^-and sliill, such as entitle
them to ranli among the most useful rrfembers of society.

EAELT PHT8ICIW.NS jIf FEANKFOET.

Isaac T. Wilds, originally froVrOhio, was the pioneer physician
of the county. He located at Jeflferson in 1828, and in 1830, as
soon as the county seat was laid out, he came to Frankfort. Here
he followed his profession for a third of a century. He then re-
moved to Kirklin, where he practiced twenty years more, dying in
1883.

Dr. Linseycame to Frankfort in 1830 and died in 1832.

David Parry, from Rockbridge County, Virginia, came in 1832
to Frankfort, where he died in 1834.

W. V. Snyder, a Virginian, came to Frankfort in 1832, resided
and practiced here twelve years, and died a few years ago at Rens-
selaer, Indiana.

J. H. Elliott, a young physician from Hamilton, Ohio, resided
in Frankfort in 1835 and '6, afterward at Delphi, and in 1836 was
appointed to a position in the land office at Winamac, Indiana.
He died at Fairfield, Indiana, some years ago.

Irvin B. Maxwell came about the same time as Elliott, but from
Bedford, Indiana. He resided here till his death, February 15,
1883, aged seventy-eight years. During his latter years he was
retired from active life, but he practiced continuously longer than
any other resident physician of Frankfort. He was learned and
intelligent. John F. StoU was a partner of Dr. Maxwell for about
two years, in the "thirties."

W. B. Dunn came here in 1840 from Lafayette, and retired from
practice in 1885, though still a resident.

Martin Gentry first located at Jefferson, and came to Frankfort
in 1835 or '6, remaining here till hie death, just before the war.

Z. B. Gentry, his brother, was his partner for some years. He
came here about 1840, and practiced until his death in 1880,
aged sixty-one years.

4:iO HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

Samuel Douglas was born in Ohio, in 1826, moved to Frankfort in
1841 , and has practiced medicine ever since. He is a younger
brother of Jackson Douglas, and has resided in Clinton County
continuously until the present time, except from 18^0 to 1855.

The members of the profession practicing in Frankfort in 1886
are: J. M. C. Adams, A. H. Coble, M. S. Canfield, D. E. Gripe,
Oliver Gard, John Loftin, James S. McMurray, R. F. Palmer,
"William Strange, J. V. Wise, James M. (xentry, S. B. Sims and
N. C. Davis.

PHYSICIANS OUTSIDE OF FKANKFOET.

Dr. John McMahan settled in Jefferson in 1831, returning to
Ohio two or three years later. Several of the Frankfort physicians
mentioned above first practiced at Jefferson. Drs. Hill andMcNatt
were later practitioners.

At Colfax the eldest member of the profession is John M. Clark,
who is now retired. Others of the past are J. R. Hawk, J. R.
Thornberry and J. S. Claypool. Joseph Parker, H. J. Coon, J. E.
Milburn and son, Leander Evving and H. W. Vale are now resi-
dent doctors.

M. Z. Saylor was the first healer at Kirklin. He came in 1837,
and five or six years later removed to the northern part of the
State. C. S. Perkins came in 1842 and remained a number of
years. He removed to Lebanon, and afterward served in the army.
T. B. Cox studied with Perkins and was then in partnership with
him for a short time. Dr. Cox did well financially, went "West,
returned, and is now a wealthy citizen of Frankfort. Henry T.
Cotton was here some four years during the " fifties," and removed
to Zionsville. J. M. C. Adams and C. H. Smith studied medicine
with Cotton and afterward with Cox, and practiced at Kirklin five
or six years. Adams went to Frankfort and is now a partner of
Cox. Smith went to Lebanon. Isaac T. "Wilds, the pioneer phy-
sician of the county, practiced at Kirklin for twenty years preced-
ing his death, in 1883. E. R. Stowers, who was reared in this
neighborhood, practiced medicine about twelve years and died in
1876. E. W. Bogan has been here for the past eighteen years. W. D.
Fall has been here an equal number of years. "W. A. T. Holmes
has been at Kirklin for about ten years ; E. E. Schwin for eight
years, and Charles H. Lovell for three years.

James "Wilson was the first physician at Rossville. Alexander
"Wilson and S. B. Fisher came later. The present practitioners are

.k '

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 441

S. B. Fieher, J. J. Fisher, W. P. Youkey, J. E. Shaw and A. J.
Saylor. '

Wjatt A. Gentry was the first at Forest Village. He is now re-
tired. L. M. Martin and W. H. Hornnaday are in active prac-
tice.

"Wilson P. Cooper and W. G. Smith are the physicians of
Scircleville. A. J. Chittick is at Hillisburgh. Dr. Barnes was
the tirst physician at Michigantown; the present doctors are Valen-
tine Bowers, I. W. Douglas and J. M. Abston. Dr. Clark is at
Boyleston. M. L. Martin and Oliver Gard were formerly located
at Middle Fork, of which place O. A. J. Morrison is the present
physician. Dr. Ross attends the sick at Geetingsville. Drs.
Koons, Ynndt and S. S. Earhart are residents of Mulberry. Drs.
McCarty and Seawright live at Moran. At Pickard's Mills Drs.
Williams, W. A. T. Holmes and W. G. Smith were former phy-
sicians. Drs. T. F. Holmes, Dallas Holmes and "William Cooper
are now in practice. At Sedalia, Dr. Keeny was the first, and J.
M. Sigler the present physician.

CLINTON COUNTY MEDICAL SOCIETT.

This organization, a re-organized branch of the State Medical
Society, was formed June 10, 1879, at the City Hall, in Frankfort,
the following physicians uniting in the movement: W. P. Dunn,
J. M. 0. Adams, J. M. Gentry, R. F. Palmer, J. S. McMurray,
R. R. Town, G. W. Brown and T. B. Cox, of Frankfort; J. A.
Barnes, of Michigantown; Oliver Gard, Valentine Bowers and O.
A. J. Morrison, of Middle Fork; M. D. Cook, of Hillisburgh;
Eran E. Schwin, E. W. Bogan and W. D. Fall, of Kirklin; J. M.
Myers and "W. S. Chenoweth, of Boyleston ; C. L. Tiiomas, of
Moran, and W. P. Youkey, of Hamilton.

Ofiicers were chosen as follows: President, T. B. Cjx; Vice-
President, J. A. Barnes; Secretary, R. R. Town; Treasurer, J. S.
McMurray; Censors, J. M. C. Adams, Valentine Bowers and J.
Parker.

A constitution was adopted, containing these provisions, besides
other customary ones:

" The name and title of this society shall be ' The Clinton
County Medical Society,' and it shah be auxiliary to the Indiana
State Medical Society.

" The objects of this society shall be to cultivate a fr.iternal feel-

ii^HT

442 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

ing for the advancement of medical knowledge, and the protection
of the interests of its members.

"Any regular physician who is a reputable practitioner, or any
graduate of any regular medical school who sustains a good char-
acter, may, upon signing the constitution and paying $5 into the
treasury of the society, by a majority vote of the members pres-
ent at any regular meeting, become a member of this society.

"This society adopts for the government of its members the
Code of Ethics of the American Medical Association.

"The regular meetings of this society shall be quarterly, on the
first Monday of May, August, November and February.

"It shall be the duty of the censors to investigate the profes-
sional and moral character of each applicant for membership, and
report whether such applicant is eligible to membership; also, to
arrange and present an 'agendum ' to the society at each meet-
ing for the succeeding year."

At the quarterly meetings, besides routine business, the society
listens to discussions and reading of special papers, keeping alive
a spirit of investigation and research.

At the August meeting, 1879, the death was announced of R.
R. Town, the secretary of the society. Drs. Strange, of Michi-
gantown, and Smith, of Scircleville, were admitted to membersliip.

J. H. Holmes, of Manson, was admitted at, the session of No-
vember, 1879. Dr. Gard I'ead a paper on Diphtheria, and Dr. Mc-
Murray one on Dysentery, both being followed by discussions.

At the February meeting, 1880, it was announced that Dr.
Chenoweth had removed from the county. The papers read were
bj Dr. Fall, on Puerperal Fever, and by Dr. Thomas, on Typho-
Malarial Fever.

At the May meeting, 1880, Dr. Schwin read a paper on Scarla-
tina. Drs. Cox, McMurray, Bogan and Thomas were chosen dele-
gates to the approaching State Convention, and these officers were
elected for the society: President, J. A. Barnes; Vice-President,
Dr. Strange; Treasurer, T. B. Cox; Secretary, J. S. McMurray;
Censors, Drs. Gard, Adams and Bogan.

At the meeting of August, 1880, Dr. Cooper, of Scircleville,
was elected to membership.

At the November meeting. 1880, Dr. Morrison, of Middle
Fork, read a paper on Typhoid Fever, and Dr. Adams presented a
paper on Puerperal Convulsions.

Dr. Strange read a paper on Scarlet Fever, at the February

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 443

meeting, 1881. For the annual State Convention, Drs. Brown,
Gard and Cooper were chosen delegates, and for the meeting of
the American Medical Society, Drs. Cox and McMurray .vere
chosen delegates.

Dr. Gard read a paper on Khcumatism, and Dr. Cox one on
Pneumonitis, at the May meeting, 1881. The following officers
were chosen for the ensuing year: President, T. B. Cox; Vice-
President, O. Gard; Treasurer, J. M. C. Adams; Secretary, J. S.
McMurray; Censors, Strange, Cooper and Brown.

Dr. Cox read a paper on Intestinal Invagination, at the August
meeting, following.

No meeting was held in November. At the February meeting,

1882, Dr. Smith read a paper on Croup, and Dr. McMurray one
on Regular Physicians and Practices. Dr. Cox was elected a dele-
gate to the American Medical Association's meeting, at St. Paul,
Minnesota. Dr. Alexander Wilson, of Hossville, and Dr. Coons,
of Colfax, were elected to membership.

At the May meeting, 1882, Dr. Holmes presented a paper on
Uterine Displacements, and Dr. Chase one on the subject of Tu-
bercular Cerebral Meningitis, and the following officers were
chosen: President, Dr. Adams; Vice-President, Dr. Bogan; Sec-
retary, Dr. McMurray; Treasurer, Dr. Gentry; Censors, Drs.
Brown, Cox and Chase.

The programme for the August meeting, following, embraced es-
says on Locomotive Ataxia, by Dr. McMurray, and Variola, by
Dr. Gard.

Drs. Fall, Schwin and McMurray were elected delegates to the
State Medical Society, in 1883, and Drs. Cox and McMurray to the
American Medical Association.

Drs. Trobaugh and Chittick were elected to membership at
the Ma}' meeting, 1883. Dr. Morrison read a paper on New Rem-
edies. For the ensuing year the officers chosen were: President;
Dr. McMurray; Vice-President, Dr. Bogan; Secretary, Dr. Gard;
Treasurer, Dr. Gentry; Censors, Drs. Fall, Adams and Brown.

In August, 1883, Drs. Coble and Campbell were received as
members. Dr. Chittick read a paper on Cholera Infantum, and
Dr. McMurray reported an interesting special case.

Dr. Joseph Parker and W. M. Myers, of Colfax and Kirklin,
respectively, were made members of the society, in November,

1883, and papers were read by Dr. Strange, on Erysipelas, and
Dr. Parker, on Sponge Grafting.

444 HISTOKT OF CLINTON COUNTY.

At the February meeting, 1884, Dr. Adams furnished a paper
on Cerebro Spinal Meningitis, Dr. Holmes one on Diphtheria, and
Dr. Gard one on Fractures. Drs. Cox and McMurray were elected
delegates to the American Medical Society, and Drs. Parker,
Holmes and Gard to the State Medical Society.
. At the May meeting, following, Dr. Brown read a paper on
Typhoid Fever. G. W. Brown was chosen President; W. D. Fall,
Vice-President; Oliver Gard, Secretary; Treasurer, J. M. C.
Adams; Censors, Drs. Cox, Strange and Parker.

At the August meeting, Dr. Coble offered a paper on Neuralgia,
and Dr. Cox a special one on Obstetrics.

In May, 1885, W. P. Youkey and A. J. Chittick became mem-
bers. Charles Chittick, J. S. McMurray, S. O. Knapp and O.
Gard were named as delegates to the next meeting of the State
Medical Society, and these ofScei's were chosen for the county
society for the year ensuing: President, O. Gard; Vice-President,
"W. T. Coou; Secretary, J. S. McMurray; Treasurer, J. M. C.
Adams; Censors, Drs. Knapp, Charles Chittick and Brown.
President Brown read an essay, entitled " Does It Pay ? "

No papers were read at the August meeting, but the time of the
society was well spent in informal discussion of a variety of sub-
jects. The same was the case at the February meeting, 1886.

In May, 1886, Dr. Chittick, of Burlington, presented a paper
which was read and discussed with interest, and several topics were
informally brought up.

BIOGBAPHICAL.

John M. Clark, M. D., a retired physician and surgeon, living
at Colfax, Indiana, has been a resident of Clinton County since
October, 1836, when he settled on a tract of land in Perry Town-
ship, where in 1835 and 1836 he entered 600 acres of land, a part
of which is now the site of Colfax. He lived on this land four
years and then went to Jefferson, where he lived, engaged in the
practice of his profession, until 1873, when he returned to Colfax,
where he has since made his home, building his residence that
summer. Dr. Clark is a native of South Coventry, Connecticut, born
January 7, 1809, a son of Milton and Anna C. (Dimmock) Clark,
natives also of South Coventry, his father born June 23, 1780, and
his mother August 18, 1787. His mother died December 28,
1849, and his father June 29, 1853, on the same farm where they
commenced housekeeping. His paternal grandparents, John and

-=r-^=SC

THE MEDICAL PS0EES8I0N. 446

Maria (Hammond) Clark, were natives of Connecticut, and made
their native State their abiding place while life lasted, dying on the
farm where they commenced their married life. The grandfather
was a soldier in the war of the Revolution. His maternal grand-
parents were natives of Massachusetts, their ancestors coming to
America in an early day. When our subject was sixteen years of
age he went to Wilmington, Delaware, wliere he attended a board-
ing school about two years, and then went to Frederick County,
Yirginia, and taught a private school two years. In 1829 he re-
turned to Connecticut and began the study of medicine with an
uncle. Dr. Dimraock, but after studying two years gave it up and
for three or four years was engaged in business. He then again
took up the study of medicine under Dr. Wm. White, and finally
graduated from the Indiana College of Medicine, after he had
practiced ten years in Jefferson. He continued his practice over
thirty years and became well and favorably known in the county.
Upon leaving Jefferson he retired from practice and thus his entire
professional life was spent there. Dr. Clark was married January
22, 1833, to Sarah Vance Gilkeson, who was born in Frederick
County, Virginia, July 17, 1815, a daughter of John and Lucy
(Davis) Gilkeson. To them were born ten children — Lucy A.,
born June 19, 1834, is the widow of John R. Hubbard; John G.,
born February 21, 1836; an infant that died unnamed; James C,
born September 17, 1840; Julia M., born February 13, 1843, died
May 26, 1865; Eliza M., born April 27, 1845, is the wife of David
Allen; Sarah E., born November 18, 1847, died November 25,
1864; Robert A., born July 16, 1850; Emma D., born August 18,
1852, is the wife of S. O. Bay less; William D., born August 21,
1854. Mrs. Clark died May 24, 1882. Dr. Clark is in politics a
Republican. He has been a member of the Presbyterian church
since a young man.

Albert H. Coble, M. D., physician and druggist at Frankfort,
was born at Delphi, Carroll County, Indiana, May 4,1855. He is the
youngest of five sons of Valentine and Elizabeth (Sandham) Coble.
His father was a native of North Carolina and was of German
lineage. His mother was born in England. They settled in Car-
roll County in 1846. Dr. Coble was brought up on a form in the
place of his birth and obtained a fair elementary education in the
common schools, which he added to and supplemented by attend-
ance at an academy.

He commenced reading medicine in 1877 and prosecuted his

446 HISTOEY OF CLINTON COUNTT.

studies in that direction under the preceptorship of W. N. Gates,
M. D., at Frankfort. He remained under his instructions two
years, after which he attended a course of lectures at Rush College
at Chicago. He was graduated from that institution February 22,
1882. After obtaining the credentials of a doctor of medicine, he
opened his office at Frankfort and began his practice. In May,
1886, he engaged in the drug business in connection with the
duties of his profession.

Dr. Coble is a Republican. In the spring of 1886 he was elected
treasurer of Frankfort (current year). He is a member of the
Methodist Episcopal church and belongs to Dakota Tribe, No. 42,
I. O. R. M. at Frankfort.

His marriage took place August 10, 1881, when Miss Emily J.
Barnett became his wife. She is the daughter of Thomas W. and
Mary (Troutman) Barnett, and was a resident of Kewanna, Fulton
County, Indiana. A son has been born of her marriage with Dr.
Coble whose name is Paul. She is a member of the Christian
church.

William E. Cooper, M. D., was born in Clinton County, Indiana,
in Sugar Creek Township, October 17, 1853, a son of John and Jane
(King) Cooper. He was reared and received his education in his
native township and subsequently attended the normal school at
Valparaiso a year. When seventeen years of age he began teach-
ing school, and taught winters from that time until twenty-live
years of age, assisting his father on the farm during the summer.
In the meantime he began the study of medicine under the direc-
tion of Dr. J. J. Baker, and then attended the Physio-Medical
College, at Indianapolis, two years, graduating in the spring of
1880. He located at Pickard's Mills and has built up a good prac-
tice, having won the confidence and esteem of his patrons. Dr.
Cooper was married September 26, 1875, to Miss Anna B. Melson,
daughter of Benjamin A. and Mary Melson, and a native of Indiana,
born March 27, 1856. Her father is a clergyman in the Baptist
church and is now living in Tipton County. Her mother died in
1877. Dr. and Mrs. Cooper have had one child — Lizzie, born
January 24, 1886, and died June 12, 1886. In politics the Doctor
is a Republican. He and his wife are members of the Baptist
church.

Wilson T. Cooper, M. D., one of the leading physicians of John-
son Township, is a native of Indiana, born in Rush County, April
20, 1844, a son of Stanley and Lucinda (Ward) Cooper, who were

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 447

among the pioneers of Kush County. The father was a physician,
but devoted part of his time to farming in connection with his pro-
fessional duties. He was senator from Rush County for four
years. His death occurred September 16, 1883, his wife having
died February 13, 1875. Our subject was reared on a farm and
received his early education in the common schools. He remained
with his parents till 1863 when he enlisted December 5 in Com-
pany E, One Hundred and Twenty-third Indiana Infantry, and with
his regiment went to the front, joining Sherman's army, and being
with him on the famous Atlanta campaign. He participated in
the battles of Buzzard's Roost, Tunnel Hill, Kenesaw Mountain
and Nashville, after which he went with his regiment to North
Carolina, where their last battle was fought at Kingston. He was
mustered out at Lexington, North Carolina, in August, 1865.
After returning from the war he read medicine with his brother,
W. B. Cooper, for three years, during which time he" supported
himself by teaching school. He attended lectures at the College
of Physicians and Surgeons at Cincinnati, Ohio, graduating from
that institution in 1871, since which he has practiced his profes-
sion in and about Scircleville with a remarkable degree of success.
The Doctor was married November 30, 1876, to Miss Alice GnflSn,
a daughter of Andrew and Clara (Brooks) Guffin, of Rush County,
Indiana. Six children have been born to this union, of whom the
eldest, James C, is deceased. Those living are — Pearl, Lucy,
Stanley, Calvin and Andrew. In politics Dr. Cooper is a Repub-
lican, and was nominated by his party for the office of county
auditor, June 19, 1886.

Daniel Edward Ceipe, M. D., who established his business as
a medical practitioner at Frankfort in May, 1875, was born near
Burlington, Howard County, Indiana, May 5, 1850. His parents,
Isaac and Sarah (Daniels) Gripe, were both natives of the State of
Ohio, and the former was of Irish origin. The mother was a de-
scendant of German ancestors. They removed to Indiana when their
son was nine years old, locating at Pyrraont, Carroll County, where
he received the chief portion of his early education. He formed
a determination while still a lad to fit himself for the profession
to which he has devoted his life, and at fourteen years of age be-
came a student of medicine under Drs. Crider & Hall, at Pyrmont.
He opened an office in his own behalf in that place in 1873 and
afterward took the benefit of a course of lectures at the Eclectic
College of Ohio at Cincinnati, under the celebrated Dr. Scudder.

448 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTr.

At the date already named he came to Clinton County, locating at
Lexington. In 1883 he removed to Frankfort. He is a Democrat
in his views on popular political issues.

Dr. Gripe was married at Battle Ground, Tippecanoe County,
April 7, 1872, to Miss Sadie E. Mitchell, daughter of Joseph and
Melinda Mitchell of the place named. The Doctor is a member
of the Masonic fraternity and belongs to Lodge ]^o. 560, at Hillis-
burg, in which he has passed all the chairs except that of master.

ISTewton C. Davis, M. D., homeopathic physician at Frankfort, was
born in Knox County, Tennessee, on the 20th day of October, 1856,
the only son and third and youngest child of "William B. and Eliza-
beth Caroline (Helflin) Davis. The former was a native of Tennes-
see and of Welch ancestry, and during the Mexican war enlisted
as a private soldier, was wounded, and later was commissioned and
served as a staflF officer until the close of the war. The latter was a
daughter of Andrew and Martha Hefflin. Her father was a wealthy
planter in North Carolina previous to the late civil war, from
the effects of which he lost most of his property. He was of Ger-
man descent and his forefathers settled in Carolina in an early
date. When our subject was two years and seven months of age
his mother died and a short time subsequent, when the question of
secession was strongly agitated, Mr. Davis, being an ardent aboli-
tionist, sought a home in a free State and removed with his infant
son and two young daughters to Astoria, Illinois. In 1866 our
subject with a friend removed to Topeka, Kansas, where he had the
advantages of obtaining his early education in the excellent graded
school of that place until 1872 when he returned to Astoria,
Illinois, and entered the high school and graduated in the class of
1873, after which he followed various occupations until 1878
when he began the study of medicine under the preceptorship of
Dr. J. A. McGill, of South Bend, Indiana, under whose direction
he studied until September, 18S1, when he attended lectures at
the Homeopathic Medical College at Cleveland, Ohio, from which
he graduated, receiving the degree of doctor of medicine on March
19, 1884. The following May he located in Frankfort, where he
has built up a successful and lucrative practice. Dr. Davis was
united in marriage on the 30th day of June, 1886, to Miss Emma
L. McCurdy, a daughter of Hugh and Martha (Wolker) McCurdy.
The former was a native of Ireland and came to America with his
father's family when a child and settled in Marion County, Indiana,
amon^ the pioneers of that county, where he followed farming sue-

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 449

cessfully until his death, leaving his children all a competency. The
latter was of American nationality. Mrs. Davis is a member of the
Methodist Episcopal church. The Doctor is a member of Shield
Lodge, No. 71, Knights of Pythias. Politically, although of
Southern birth, he is a zealous adherent to the Republican element
in politics. Dr. Davis is purely a self-made man. From the age
of (10) ten he has maintained himself and wrought out, unaided,
the gronnd-work of his present position. He is a man of decided
character and possesses the energy and perseverance which are the
characteristics of a self-made man, and by his own industry and
exertions has mastered his profession and stands among the lead-
ing physicians of his school in the State.

Isaac W. Douglas, M. D. , was born in this county May 21, 1840.
He is the oldest son of Benjamin F. Douglas, of whom mention
is made in another chapter of this work. His early educational
advantages were good, and he began the study of medicine in 1858,
under Dr. W. J. Byers, of Frankfort, with whom he remained two
years. He graduated at the Cincinnati Medical College in 1862,
after which he settled in Michigan Township, where he has had a
successful practice for over twenty years. He kept a drug store for a
time, but in 1881 he turned his whole attention to his profession.
September 11, 1877, Dr. Douglas was married to Miss Lillian
Knight, daughter of James and Anna E. Knight, of Covington,
Indiana, and they have two children — Itliamer Knight and George
Eliot. The Doctor is a member of the A. F. & A. M. and the Indi-
ana Order of Red Men.

William Philander Dunn, M. D., is the oldest practicing phy-
sician in Frankfort. He was born in Hanover, Indiana, Decem-
ber 16, 1816, and was educated in his native city, attending the
Hanover College. In his younger days he gave his attention to
civil engineering and was employed in the internal improvements
of his State. "When twenty-three years of age he began the study
of medicine, and in 1 839 and 1840 took a full course of lectures at
the Louisville, Kentucky, Medical College. During 1840 he prac-
ticed in Floyd County, Indiana, and in 1841 went to Lafayette,
where he remained until the spring of 1844, when he located in
Frankfort, at that time being the youngest physician in Clinton
County. In July, 1885, he retired after having enjoyed for over
forty years a large and successful practice. Politically he was orig-
inally a Whig, but became a Republican on the organization of
that party, and during the Rebellion acted as Surgeon of the For-

450 HISTORY OF CLINTON COUNTY.

tieth Indiana Infantry a year. In 1867 be received the appoint-
ment of examiner for pensions under President Johnson, which
position he has held since. He was married December 28, 1842,
at Crawfordsville, Indiana, to Miss Maria C. Jones. Two of
their children are living. Eobert is a mercantile clerk at Frank-
fort. Mrs. Lizzie Tinsley resides at Crawfordsville. Two of their
children died in infancy ; aaother, Alfred D., died at Frankfort,
February 8, 1883. Dr. Dunn is of Scotch-Irish extraction, his
father, William Dunn, representing that class of people. The lat-
ter was born in Kentucky and was a farmer by vocation. He was
a prominent politican and removed from the " Blue-Grass " State
in 1809, in which year he located in Indiana. He came to the
Hoosier State while it was yet in its Territorial days and was a
member of the Legislature while it was still unorganized as a
State. He served therein two years and in the Legislative As-
sembly after Indiana was admitted to the Union for a period of six
years. From 1822 to 1829 he was registrar in the land-ofSce at
Terre Haute and Crawfordsville. During the disturbances prior
to and coneequeut upon the Black Hawk war, he was in command
of a company of Rangers, which was stationed at Fort Harrison.
He succeeded General Taylor in the command at the fort. His
death took place at Hanover, Indiana, in 1847, when he was sev-
enty-three years of age. He married Miriam Wilson, also born in
Kentucky and of Scotch ancestry. She died at the age of thirty-
seven years, in 1827, at Crawfordsville.

Db. Leander Ewing, Colfax, was born in Rossville, Indiana,
April 1, 1840, a son of Thomas and Elizabeth (Ferguson) Ewing..
He was given a good education, completing it at College Hill,
Madison, Indiana, having also attended one year at Franklin Col-
lege, in Johnson County. He then read medicine with Dr. J. M.
Justice, of Logansport, three years, and then attended lectures at
Rush Medical College, Chicago, Illinois. He first located at Mexico,
Miami County, Indiana, and two years later went to Marion County,
Illinois, where he lived four years. In 1869 he went to Corning,
Clay County, Arkansas, remaining there until 1879 when he
returned to his native county and settled in Colfax, gave up the
practice of medicine entirely and went into the retail drug trade.
He has been twice married. First, March 22, 1870, to Ann Letitia
Bellomy, who was born in Todd County, Kentucky, April 2, 1847,
and died in Arkansas, October 19, 1873. They had no children.
December 6, 1881, Dr. Ewing married Mrs. Rachel M. Hamilton,

■^ AJ . :7>'s'^^>,^

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 451

a native of Clinton County, Indiana, born October 4, 1848, daughter
of Valentine and Sarah (Plotner) Poffinbarger, and widow of Fran-
cis L. Hamilton, to whom she was married January 16, 1867. He
was born March 4, 1842, arid died March 15, 1848. Mrs. Ewing
is a member of the United Brethren church. In politics he is a
Republican.

John Jeeome Fisher, M. D., of the medical firm of S. B. and
J. J. Fisher, of Rossville, is a native of Tippecanoe County, Ohio,
born near Dayton, April 12, 1853, the oldest sou of Samuel B. and
Margaret (Cope) Fisher. John J. was reared in Clinton County,
Indiana. He was educated at the Rossville High School and at
the De Pauw University, at Greencastle, Indiana, and at the age
of twenty years comme need studyi